IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-J) 1.0 I.I ink ■6 J 22 M 1.8 1-25 1.4 1.6 •• 6" ► Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notaa/Notaa tachniquas at bibliographlquaa Tha Inttituta hat attamptad to obtain tha baat original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha raproduction, or which may •ignificantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chacicad balow. D Coiourad covara/ Couvartura da coulaur r~n Covara damagad/ D Couvartura andommagia Covara rattorad and/or laminatad/ Couvartura rastaurte at/ou palliculAa r~~| Covar titia missing/ La titra da couvartura manqua I I Coiourad maps/ D D D D Cartas gtographiquas an coulaur Coiourad init (i.a. othar than blua or biacic)/ Encra da coulaur (i.a. auus qua blaua ou noira) I I Coiourad platas and/or illustrations/ Pianchas at/ou illuatrations an coulaur Rsund with othar material/ Rail* avac d'autras documents r~y| Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serrAe peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion la long de la marge intirieure Blank leeves added during restorstion may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these hsve been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la texte, mais, lorsque cele Atait possible, ces pages n'ont pas At* fiimias. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplAmentaires; L'Institut a microfilm* la meilleur exempialra qu'il lui a 4tA possible de se procurer. Les details da cet exemplaira qui sont peut-«tre uniques du point de vue bibliographiqua, qui peuvent modifier une image reprodu'te, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m4thode normale de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. Til to D D D D D D D D This Item is filmed at the reduction retio checlced below/ Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagtes Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur6es et/ou peiiiculAes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages dAcoiortes, tachatAes ou piquAes Pages detached/ Pages dAtachtes Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Quaiit* InAgale de I'lmpression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du material supplAmantaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponibie Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partieliement obscurcies par un feuiHet d'errata, une peiure, etc.. ont 6ti filmAes A nouveau de fagon k obtenir la meilleure image possible. Ti po of fil Oi b« th Si( ot fir sii or T» sii Tl w M di er bi rlj re 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X \ sx The copy filmed here hat been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: University of British Columbia Library L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce h la gAn^rositA de: University of British Coltinbia Library The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont At* reproduites avec le plus grand soin, cjmpte tenu de la condition et de la nettetA de l'exemplaire f ilmt, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimAe sont film6s en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont fiimAs en commen^ant par la premiAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniire page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaUra sur la derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols —^ signifie "A SUIVRE". le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely incJuded in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent 6tre filmAs A des taux de rMuction diffArents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clichA. il est filmA A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droits, et de haut en bas, an prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 \ Story of My Life Bn Bccount ^^ ^'"^"^ ' ^^^^^ thought and SAID AND DONE IN MY MINISTRY OF MORE THAN FIFTY -THREE YEARS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS AND AMONG THE HEATHEN. WRITTEN BY MYSELF ? ■•\i ^ -Si '•I SHALL GIVR THLE THE HEATHEN FOR THINK INHlRlTANCi:, ANU THE LTTERMOhT PARTS OK THE EARTH FOR THY TOSSESSION."— PSALM ii, 8 ••The WORLD is my parish."— Wesley % BY WILLIAM TAYLOR Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church for Africa EDITED BY JOHN CLARK RIDPATH Coi'iousLY Emhkllishi-d with Original Engravings and Sketches By FRANK BEARD V. t I TORONTO, ONTARIO w 1 1. 1. 1 >\ M «K I r.os WESLEY mULDINGS 18U5 Copyrij^ht, 189s, by HUNT & EATON, NEW YORK. fe ^ t ComlKiKtIon. •I.drotyping. P""""*. ■nd binding b» HUNT (t EATON. ISO Fifth A'*""*' Now Yo't oB-t-^d^ c^aytuon^ . ^>"<«U5^«.«jWj, U*/ -KA4 *-vvt- wAAj^ ^2(t-. p ^J-M^ Ha_A^ »-i^l^ ^/cft /^ -Ma^ -A*^ |«T^ /^A^ C^^^ '--'^*^ . u^,«^,o /L^/><^ MJ-^'c^ -^e^t ci^ T''^ t.t/-a-)-,'c 5 FOREWORD OF PUBLISHERS AND EDITOR. T' 'HIS volume has little need of a Preface. The life story of William Taylor may well be its own herald to the public. The Bi.shop of Africa ha.s never him.self wasted space or time with useless preliminaries. The Publishers and Editor, however, take unusual plea.sure in offering this volume to all who are interested in the evangelization of the world. The book is an autobiography and a history. It is a veritable revelation of one of the most robust characters and re- markable careers of the century. The life of William Taylor is interwoven with the religious history of the age to a marvelous extent. His work has been as heroic as it i« jjeculiar. Now, as he nears the close of his days, he has, in his own words, recorded for posterity the extraordinary events in which he has been the leading actor. Bi.shop Taylor is about to complete his .seventy-fifth year. He i.s again in America, though expecting .soon to return to his episcopate in the Dark Continent. He has not only written the Story of My Life, but has, with the assistance of the Editor, .superintended the publication. The book thus produced will be recognized by thoughtful persons as the only work of its kind. Like character, like product. No other author could have told this story or acted it. In the preparation of this volume the author has begun with his early life and trial period in the ministry. In this part he gives an account of his ancestry* and boyhood ; of his conversion and entrance into the ministry ; of his experiences as a circuit rider in Vir- ginia; of his pa.storal work in (ieorgetown, Baltimore, and Washington; oi his appoint- ment by Bishop Waugh, in 1849, to be a missionary in California. Then follows the remarkable episode of his street preaching in San Francisco. We see him among the miners, the roughs, the drunkards and outcasts, who, gathering from all quarters of the globe, rushed to California at the clo.se of the fifth decade. The figure of " Father Tay- lor," as he then began to be known, .standing among this melange of peoples, preaching to all kinds of hardened .sinners, from the wealthy mining nabobs to the gamblers of the flats, is one of the most striking pictures in all personal history. In the next part of the work William Taylor becomes an evangelist in the Old States and Canada; then in England; then in Australia. In that island continent his career was almost as marvelous as in California. At Melbourne and Sydney and Adelaide and many other places he encountered the same outca.st elements of .society as he had found on our western coasts. In the next division of the work, entitled " Mi-ssion to South Africa," William Tay- lor for the first time began his missionary labors among heathen races. Here he under- took to preach to barbarians. Here he had his first contact with the lowest forms of human life. Here he made the acquaintance of that dark and savage race of men on whom he was destined to bestow the energies of fully eighteen years of his eventful life. After his mission to South Africa the work of William Taylor became world-wide. He made his way to Ceylon and India. In the latter country he liegan that marvelous ]ilanting which has within the la.st twenty years grown into so rich a harvest. He journeys FORKWOKI) OF I'UULISHERS AND KDI lOR. from city to city. Now he is at Bombay; now at Allahabad; now at Cawnporc, at Delhi, at Lucknow, at Calcutta, facing strange races of men and incongruous conditions of life. He adapts himself and his methods to the conditions of the East. For four years he wages a camiiaign among the Parsces, the Brahmans, and the Mohammedans. He de- velops the system of self-supporting missions, to the upbuilding and defcn.sc of which he has given ne.irly half of the years of his life. Further on we .sec this remarkable personage again in England and Wales; afterward in the West Indies; and then in South America. He has become a man of one idea and one work. His thought is a right line, which can be deflected by no consideration and impeded by nothing but the impo.ssible. He traverses the western coasts of South America, founding schools, establishing missions, and supplying theni with a working force from the United States. From this period of endeavor William Taylor reti.;ned to his own country to be elected, by the supreme council of his Church, Missionary Bishop of Africa. This change brought with it new conditions and responsibilities. It involved a residence in Africa, the organization of new missionary enterprises, the exploration of new realms of darkness, and all tiie hazards of inexperience, mingled with delays, and shadowed with the portents of African fever. Bishop Taylor went to his field in r885. There he began the work of establishing chains of stations from Monrovia to Congo, from Congo to Angola, from Angola to Inhambane. His last sojourn in Africa covered a period of nearly two years. In the .summer of 1894 he walked into the interior in Angola, a di.stance of tn'cr four hundred miles, visiting stations, making the acquaintance of native races, and forecasting such measures as .seemed to promi.se success in the conversion of the Blacks. All of this and much more is recorded in the Story of My Life, which the Publishers and Editor, by this brief Preface, offer to the public. They can neither add to the merit of the work nor detmct from it. It is what it is, revealing William Taylor and his life- work to the reader by his own methods in the unadorned simplicity of his greatness. For fifty-three years and more he has been beating the wheat from the chaff with the flail of a single high purpose. Almost every stroke, as it has fallen on our human threshing-floor, has revealed the tnie and sent the faLse flying before the wind. He has gone forth over the world in the manner of Paul and Barnabas, sowing the seeds of truth from Canada to New Zealand, from Valparaiso to Cawnporc, from Sacramento to Liberia! Of the numerous illustrations with which the Story of Afy Life is embellished nearly all are from the skillful pencil of Frank Beard. For the character of these illustrations the Publishers, the Editor, and the artist are exclusively responsible. Bishop Taylor has not himself been a party to the selection of the subjects or to the way in which they have been handled in the illustrations. This Foreword may be appropriately concluded with an excerpt from a poem on Bi.shop Taylor, written by Rev. P. H. Bodkin, A.M., of Los Angeles: " Long liis years have been and toilsome— years of weariness and pain; Years of unrequited labor, till the NJ.ister comes again ; Years af exile from his kindred, cheerfully forsaking all, Hearing but the voice of duty and the Saviour's loving call t In faith, an Abraham ; an FCnoch, walking closely with his Lord ; In integrity, a Daniel, fearless in both deed and word : In his loving heart, a D,ivid: in his world-wide labors, Paul; In his holy consecration he is peer among them all 1 " New York, August, 1895. The Calle cuit. .ind Corn Conf Chur Sniil, )re, at Delhi, litions of life. our years he ans. He de- e of which he es; afterward one idea and sideration and outh America, ng force from country to be This change nee in Africa, ns of darkness, th the portents an the work of Angola, from arly two years, .e of iK'tr four ind forecasting s. the Publishers idd to the merit lor and his life- greatness. For ith the flail of a threshing-floor, jone forth over ith from Canada ia! bellished nearly ese illustrations Bi.shop Taylor ly in which they rom a poem on CONTENTS. DEDICATION 3 FOREWORD OF Pl'HI.ISHF.RS AND KDITOU 5. 6 CONTENTS 71, ll.t.USTRATIONS ,3.14 PART FIRST. EAkLV LIKE AND TRIAL I'ERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. CHAPTER I. MV ANCESTRY AND IIOVHOOII. Ancestry of William Taylor— Auilley I'aul.— The Hickman F.iniily.— The Mother.— Parents Presbyterians.— Prraching of Springs.— Conviction and Conversion of .Smart Taylor. — Agency of JohnV. Rigden.— " W ilHani, I am Converted."— Father Croes out Preaching. — Shaw's Camp (Jround.-A Devil like a Groundhog.— Father Stands by his Colors. — Domestic Happiness of Parents— "Stuart Taylor is Dead."— Birth of William Taylor.— Anecdotes of Childhood. -A Duck-Egg Story. —Learning to Read and Write.— Conversion in C! Jdhood. — Temptation in the Cornfield.— Satan's Proposition. — .Sin and Darkness. — '■ William is Saved." — Struggle at Shaw's Camp Meeting. — When I H.id to Pray.— An Attack of Slow Fever.— The Coming of the Peace of Cod. —August 28, 1841. — A Setter •ifter the (Jame. — Beginning of Street Preaching. — Paying Toll.— At the Poorhouse.— '' Strengthen thy Brethren."— "William, Ciod has a Special Work for You."— Pre.iching of Enos. — License to Exhort.— Teaching School. — The Pcnzant Family.— Saving a Preacher from Being Thrashed. -Influence of Brown Morgan.— "God has Called You." 25-43 CHAPTER II. MY JU.MOR SKRVICE. The First Circuit.— Work of the Bishop. —Tlie General Conference. — Annual and Quarterly Conferences.— Method of En);lish Methodism. — Presiding Elders and Preachers in Charge. — My First Elder. — His Letter to Me. — Appointments on .My Circuit. — The Outfit. —S(|ulre Jones and his Family. — A Pelican in the Wilderness. — "Are You Prepared to Die '"— Tumble of a Preacher and his Horse. —At Crabbottom.— " I .im a Pilgrim." — No More Medicine. — Laws of Health Suflicient. — My First Colleague.— " He's Got the Stuff."— Preaching Turn About.— At (Jrandfather Hickman's.— The Family. Disarming Gr.indlathT's Prejudice. — The Old Man Weeps.— Recommended for the Traveling Ministry. — The Presiding Elder Represents Me. —Received on Trial.— Character of My Circuit.— My Experience at E. Joseph's. — Beginning at (Jnce. — Jim and Zeek Proclaim the Tiding.s. — Having a Class Meeting. - My Method with Raddiffe.— The Bland Family. -. A Ruffian Cowed. -Charlie Reid. — His Experiences on the Cir- cuit.— The Logrolling Time. — The Young Preacher Announces Himself.--" He's a Tremendous Fellow to Roll Log.s." James McCourt, the Centenarian.— The Old Man Runs a FoC race. — Dies at a Hvndred and Seven.— Zane Bland and 1 at His Father's. — First Experience in Washington City.— Counsel of .My Presiding Elder.— College Bred and Corn Bred. — In the Pulpit of Asbury. -Starting My Tunes— The Choir Question. — Adam Miller.— The Baltimore Conference. —Am Sent to Fincaslle Circuit. - Home of the Browns. Organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.— Trunk and Saddlebags 44-60 CHAPTER III. ' (IN rilK SWEF.T SPRINGS CIRCUIT. Riding to Baltimore.— Conference in Exeter Street.— Making Acquaintance of Distinguished Men.— Bishop Soule's Saying about Me.— Conference Trial.— The Great Debaters.— James Scwell's Story of the Slave -Sam.— Snidv- ' |: ; H CONTENTS. Injf en Route to Conrerenc;. — Question of Marrying.— Circuit of '•|'oke-it-on-to-u»."~The Vital Question i!> Efli- ciency. — KIcctcd to Oeacon't Orders.—" .Sweet SprinKi Circuit, William Taylor." — How to Make a Dollar « Hundred and .Six Cents. — Character of the Sweet Springs Valley.— The I'cople at Second Cri*k.— Story of Carson's Conver- sion.— Knocking Out the Calvinis-. — Father I'erkins's I'lacc.— (letting the Lay of the Land.— Riding through the Valley. — Appointment at Jake Weekline's. — How to Make Joe Carson a Class Leader. — A Schoolmartn Helped Me. —Mrs. Carlisle and her Husband.— Further "A'ork at the Weeklines'.— Meetings IJelcw (iap Mills.— A Sheriff in Opposition.— He Tries to Take Away a I'enitenl.— Joe Carson's Conversion.— Corii-shucking wilhoul Whisky. — Eating at Father Perkins's House. — My Appointments Get Mixed. — The Lord IJelivers Me from I'.mbarrassment.— Question of Human Nature and the Carnal Mind. -Obedience and ijiliglitenmciil, — Distinction between 'I'emptation and Sin. —The Gradual Growth Theory. — Getting Li^ht and Slrcnijih.— Laying Down Ksnentials. — Debate with the Tempter. — Complete Surrender and Consecration. — The Perfect I.ifr.— Paul'i Kx|>erirn(r and Victory. — HI" Counsel to the Church in Thessalonica. — No Pullman Car to Heaven.— Nothing to Kttir from Afflirl ions and Tribulations. — The Cross Appointments Regulate 'I'hcmselves at Irish Corner. — Gre.ii .Scare from a Hully.— The Ripper Changes his Mind. — Captain Ni':hoU of Stcond Creek.- Kather II. and his Daughters. — " Won't Oliey Your Father?"— Heroism of the Girls. — J- e Carson Uecomes a Leader.— .My L.ist Circuit. — Later News from Sweet Springs, — Farewells to My People 61-84 CHAPTER IV. MV WURK AT UKORGETOWN AND BALTI.MORE. On Horseback to the Conference.— Reprimand of a Minister.— My "Guide to Holiness." — Preaching the Bible Doctrine.- Incident from My Work in Edinburgh.— "We Agree Ex.-iclly."— The H.illimore Appointments.— "Georgetown, William Taylor."— Mother Phelps. — A Digression.— Question of a New Suit of Clothes.— I Attend a B.inquet.— And Repent. — Character of Henry Tarring.— Casting My (iospel Ntt.— Beginning in the Market House. — The Cry of Fire.— Sketch of T. B. .Sargent. — I Tell Him of My Marriage Prospects. — My Union with Annie Kim- berlin.— "That Young Lady and her Father."— What Shall We Do with Our Slaves?— We Manumit Hiem.— Thomas Sewall My Colleague. — My Work Becomes Onerous.— At the Capitol.— " Mr. Taylor has Spoiled You." — The Ex- cursion to Mount Vernon, and its Lessons. — A Dead Snake. — Fall of a Big Class Le.ider.— Conference of 1848. — A Trial Sermon.— Junior Preacher for North Baltimore Station.— Sketches of Tippelt and Martin.— Beginning Open-air Meeting*.- .Scenes in the Bellaire Market. — A Dead Man Lives Again.— Worst of All Diseases.- A Knockdown Case. — Conversion of Shilling. — A Holiness Meeting in Monument Street. — Discussion with Father Thomas. — At Shrews- bury Camp Meeting.— First Acquaintance with Phoebe Palmer. — " Bishop Waugh Wants to See You."— My Interview with the Bishop. — He Appoints Me to the California Mission. — My Consultation with Anne.— "Both are Subject to Your Order." — The Bishop's Benediction. — Preparation for St.irting to the Pacific Coast. — A Baltimore Chapel for California.— Speech of .Martin, and My Reply.— Staunton Conference of 1849. — We Take Passage in a Providential Way.— Our Company. — The Stop at Valparaiso.- Startling Rumors from California.— Salan and his Bugalioo.— Wc Reach San F'rancisco ' 85-106 PART SFXOND. PLANTINt; THE (ROSS IN CALIFORNIA. CHAPTER V. FIRST VIEWS <)(•• THE KIF.I.D. Strangers in a Strange Land. — Wages and Pursuits.— I am Advised to Sell the Church.— Gambling the Great Business.-'Our First View of the City.— Owen Not Heard from.— Fruitless Search for Methodists.— J. H. Merrill is Found.— Brother and Sister Finley.— Other Acquaintances.— Sketch of William Roljerts and his Work.— Preacher in Charge at San Francisco .Station. — First Sermon and First Class Meeting. — Trying to Find a House. — Prices of Pro- visions and Rents.— Estimates of the Board of Managers.— Living in the Open Air.— Guests at Cap'aip 'Vebb's.— Inadequacy of the Missionary Fund for Our Support.— I Build Us a House.— Entertainment at Bro'Ser V. " , ,■ . -Stoty of Joe Fowler. — The Sick Man Haley.— Unsplitablc Tim!)er.— Two Weeks in the Red Wood Fousi - vly Success as a Carpenter and House Builder. — Twelve Dollars a Day for Workmen.— Our House is Finishe'l and ■" >'jOve in Free.— The .Second Garden in San Francisco.— Mrs. Taylor and her (ireens. The Rooster ar..l Hriis — '".ipply of Milk for Oceana. — No Hardship There.- 1 Catch the Mania for Self-.support.- Isaac Owen and ',•!, Woik I'l Sacra- mento.— I Send ThitherOur Baltimore Chapel.— The River Route to Sacramenio.— Visit to Owen an.' SiRiit.4 on the Hon W. am (Question is Kfli- Dollar a Hundred Canon's Conver- idini; tlirough the rnarin Helped Me. ills.— A Sheriff in Whisky. — Katinf; ssnirnt. — Question cmptatiuii and Sin. with the Tempter. Hi* Counsel to the rribulationt.— The ipper Changes his ather?"— Heroism US. — Farewells to 61-84 Preaching the liihle e Appointments. — loihes.— I Attend a the Market House. >n with Annie Kim- nit Them.— Thomas led You.' —The Ex- iference of 1848. — A -Beginning Open-air A Knockdown Case, homas. — At Shrews- I'ou." — My Interview -•• Uoth are Subject A Ualtimore Chapel .ige in .1 Providential and his Uugaboo.— 8$-io6 Gambling the Great sli.-J. H. Merrill is Work. —Preacher in ouse. — Prices of Pro- Cap'air 'Vebb's. — I'Ser V. , , -Stoiy Fous; - viy Success e'S and V Xiove in r..l K»!ns — ^jpply of :l 'iii Woik 10 Sacra- n ar ' Sli'.i.;> on thr CuNTKNTS. 9 Way.-How I was Received. -Deal anil Prctlynian in Sacramento.- "Taylor the Man for San Francisco. "—A Day at Owen's House.— His Plan for Kvangelizing California.— rhe Sacramento Hreaks Its Hanks.— The City Hrromes a Si-a.— Pre.ichinK in the Baltimore Chapi -Sketch of Owen.—" Owen Neverdives up."— Story of his Cow Hunt. -In- cidents of his Work in Indiana.—" How .ire. You, Brother Bob ? "-The .Saw Logs and the .Meeting House.— Uwen a Fountler of Asbury University. Our Communion .mil Frien CALIFORNIA SOHETV. Necessity of the F.tmily .ind Social Order.- Loneliness of Adam.— Hunger of the Old Califomians for Womankind. — Their Interest in Social Tokens from Home. — Destitution of the Adventurers on their Arrival. — Want of Home Com- forts. — Character of the Lodging Houses. - Discipline Makes Men Flea-ptoof. -Keeping Bachelor's Hall.— Buying and Washing Clothes.— Extemporized Lodgings for Single Gentlemen. — Only the Strong Survived in California. — rhe Merchant P.- Captain Wooley and his Gold Dust.— Making and Losing Fortunes. — " Every Dog has his Day." - Fate of 11. S.— Attempt to Substitute Dogs and C.ils for Wife and Children.— A Shipload of Doubtful Methodists. —Calvin Lathrop.— Getting a Wood Supply.— "Get Out o' .My Hole." — Negro Hill. — Steamship and Stagecoach Companies. — A C.irgo of Pre.ichers. — Disasters of the Sacramento Flood. — The Preachers Make Themselves Useful. Incident Told by Mrs. T.tylor.— Rising Interest in S:hools and Churches.— My Matrimonial Agency. — Negotiating for Wives.— Proportion of Women to .Men,— Thrilling Effect of the Arrival of Women at San Francisco, — Life and Death Hung on the Issue,— Tragedy of the Incidents. " Is Mrs. Brown .Aboard ?"— Sorrow of .MidUleton.— " There's Mother." 48 ijS CHAPTER VI II. MV HOSITIAI. MINISTRY. First Sight of the Depot of Death,— My Entrance .Among the Sick and Dying.— Influence of Religious Consola- tion on the Afflicted. —The Doctor's Views .ind the Preacher's.— My Method of Visitation.— Pay Rooms and Lower Wards. Character of the Nurses.— Death of Swilzer. -California Dysentery. -Burying the Dead.— Captain Welch and the Doctor.- Sleeping Among the Corpses. Dr. Smith and the New Hospital.— Question of Taking Off a Leg. Purseglove's Method of Getting Well.- Nature of My Ministry.— Singing and Praying with the Sick.— Triumphan' Death Scenes, - Pulling lor ihe Lifeboat, Dying in Apathy.—"! am that Man. -Death with Despair, Hj^-if^f !: ^ 10 CONTENTS. CHAPTER IX. AMONG THE MINERS AND .MERCHANTS. The Miner's Faith and Hope.— Always Having a GoimI Pro.specl.— " Ma, Oon't Cry ! We'll L)ii Along."— The Prospecter and his Dream. — Case of My Friend C- How he Followed his Visions, and How They were Hroken.- Moral Tone of the Miners. — A Train for Pl.icerville.— Sunday in the Mines.— K.ich Camp Makes its Own Laws.— Meeting One Christian on a Tour. — Difliculty of One >fan's Having Services. — First Sermon on Feather River.- A Uried-up Old Captain. — Failure of an Afternoon .Service. — Honorable Exception Among the Miners. — Question of Observing the Safibath. — Experience of a Temporizmg Preacher. — lirothcr H.'s I'rovision Store.— Standing by the Colors. — Good Qualities of the Miners. — A Hulcher Thief.— Judge Lynch and his Court. — Method of Ocaling with a Murderer. — First Work of the Vigilance Committee in San Francisco. —Ministers Preach IC very where.— Dry-goods Boxes and Meat Blocks for Pulpits i67-'73 CHAPTER X. MISSIONARY I.IKE rHKOKETICAI. AND PRACTICAI.. Features of My Pastorate. — Two Modes of Spreading the Gospel.— Pctrr's Sermon and Paul's Tour.— Lift- and Death of A. M. Brown. — Preaching at Twelve .Mile Bar.—" What Vou Call Him ? "— I'eler's Vision Venlicd in Cali- fornia. —Vision and Retrospect of Preaching in San Francisco. — My Sermon on Long Wharf. — "Thou art the Man. " — My Whisky-Barrel Pulpit.— S..nging up a Crowd. — Singling out Men by Race. — Case of ihe Irishman. — The Italian and the Maltese. — What the Prussian Said.— Lesson from a Cask of Brandy.— Getting through the Custom House.— The Habit of Swearing. — Struggle of the Slave of Drink.— Signing the Pledge. — Lesson from the Chain Gang. — l>eal- ing with Disturbers and Disturbances. — They Sing and I Sing.— My General Class Meeting. — The " Roy.i! I'roclama- tion "in the Plaza. — Races and Nations Rcpresented.^The WesleyansGood Methodists. — Story of the Old Man s Hope. — His Drowning in the San Joaquin.— My Sermons in the Baltimore-California Chapel.— Story of Bacchus and Fair- play. — Holding My Ground against the Rout.— Example of the Lo>\(l of Calves. -Lessons from Everything. — The Man who Rode the Donkey. — "O. for .1 Demijohn! " — My Sermon from the Steamer tVfMi-r.— How a Universalist was Converted. — Crime in Ihe City. — t3rganization of the Vigilance Committee. — Great Fire of 1851. .Scenes attending the Disaster. — A Clown in My Audience.— Sample Method of Applying the Truth. — " Give Us a Little More I'unch." — The Humble Clown.- Sermon from "The Fool hath Said," etc. — The Swearer's Notion of God. — No Collerlions Al- lowed Except for Ch.irity.— The Fire of .May. 1851. f'.sr.tpo of the ()I<1 .Xdobe 174-159 CHAPTER XL PREACHING TO THE OUTCASTS. " Go with Me Through the Hospitals."— Types of Suffering and Distress. — Disruption of Family Ties in California. —Some Extracts from My Journal. — Pangs of Disappointment. — Fourth of July Temperance Sermon. -Wrath of a Bar Woman. — .Xnother Lesson from the Whisky Barrel.— A Pork Barrel Doca as Well. — Exiiorl.iiion to the Miners. — Multitude of Backsliders.— (iold for Bodily Wants and Religion for the .Soul.— The Death of the Righteous. — Article in the .U/it California on "The Sabbath. " — How " Merchant " was Squelched. — A Universalis! in .My Bible Class.- His Repentance and Conversion.—" Good-bye, Bill."— Funeral of a Suicide.— The Fatal Habit of Drink.— Experience of William B. . . 196-203 CHAPTER XII. LAST YEARS ON THE PACIFIC COAST. Sad Story of the Notorious S.- " O. Captain, I Feci so 'Shamed." — Incident of a Duelist's Funeral.— Embarrass- ment of a Minister in Preaching at the Death of a Criminal. — What 1 Said .it the Burial of Woociliel. -Mrs. Greenough and her Case Against the City. — Logic of Mahan's Death. — The Trapholes of San Francisco.- -Killing of .Sterling A. H. by Judge T. — Work of the X'igilanles.- How I Stood .Aloof.— Sermon on the Story of Esther. —Application of it to Conditionsin San Francisco. — The Polilic.il Hainan.— Other .Analogies Suil.ible for My Hearers.- Honot to Morde- cai.— Let the Infant Church Doits Duty.— Death of Oceana and Willie. - Building of the Seamen's Bethel. Our House is Burned. — My Accounts Investigated. .Appearance of My First Book. -Qu-stion of Repudiating a Debt.— My Con- ference Relations.— My Work at Yuba and Marysville. Captain Webb and I Go Hunting.— I Preach to Him in Ihe Mountains.— How Shall we Rebuke Our Hosts? -" My .Soul .Mounted Higher."— Embarking lor P.inama. — My Fam- ily. -" Mamma, I Don't Like Pears,"- Man Overboard. ;\ Shipwrtck 304 216 )it Along."— Tlie Wfre Broken. - its Own Laws. — eather River.- A lers. — Question of Staniliiig l)y the of Dealing wilh a here. — Dry-good.s 167-173 I's Tour,— Life and on V'cniicd in Cali- rhou art tlie Man." iman.— The Italian Custom House. — hainGang.— Deal- '• Roy.i! I'roclama- ic OUi Man s Hope. li.icchus and Kair- K.ver)'thinR. — The How a Universalist . Scenes attending ttle More I'unch."— -No Colierlions Al- 174-159 ily Ties in California. :riiion.— Wrath of a t.iuon to the Miners. Righteous. — Article ill My Hihle Class.- f Drink.— Experience 1 96- J03 'uneral.- Kmbarrass- lef. — Mrs. C.reenough billing of Sterling A. fx. —Application of it s. — Honoi to Morile- , tlellul. Our House tig a Debt.— My Con- Preach to Him in the • I'.mania. - My Kam- 204 :i6 11 CONTENTS. I'ART THIRD. I\ Tin; (II. I> ST.\Ti:s .\NI) CANADA. CHAPTER XHI. I'REACHINf; IN EASTERN CITIES. I'uWishing My Hook. Snu'it Years' Street Preiuhini';.—\x\x\\xi\ Meeting of Missionary Committee.— Question of (letting the Chinese Converted. — Special .Services in Seventeenth Street. — A Sinful Heart under a Uniform. — Re- newing Acquaintance with Phoebe and Dr. Palmer. — Death of Our Little Osman.— In the New York and Brooklyn Churches. — Rolling the Stone from Mamaioneck. — A Drunk.ird Sets up a Family Altar.— Camp Meeting Tour of ■57. — A Layman's Experience. — Medicine and Religion.— \'isit and Work in Haltimore.— Den Brook and his Fash- ionable Church. — Contest with the. Officiary. — My Program for a Revival. — Ben Brook's Preaching. — Uninspired Prophets. — Increase and .Success of the Work.— Case of Mrs. M. — Interview with Dr. Buckley. — A Skeptic Explains the Immutability of Law. — A Pointed Question. — .No Resource Except the Bible and Redemption from Sin. — What the Caviler Said. — He is Overcome with {io I's Letter. — Dr. Ridpath's Communication. — Good .Service of .My Horses in Canada.- Getting .Soldiers to Sign the Pledge.— Finding Suitable Prayers.—" 1 Have Come to Testify."— A Benediction of Old Boots jnd Shoes. . :3'-254 PART FOURTH. MY WORK IN AirSTRAI.L\. CHAPTER .\V. TO PALE.STINE BY WAV OP EUROPE. Antecedents of My Going to .\ustnlia.— Decision of the Question.— A Fogg)' Voyage,— Trying to Preach on Shipboard.— The dis-United States.— A Plain-spoken Pre.acher, At the Wesleyiin Conference in Camborne,— Use of Wine by the Ministers.— Punshon and Katlenbuiy. In the Dalcoath Mine.— Visit to Ireland.— " I Would Not Ex- change i'laces with Him."- Tour from Dublin toCork.— In the Home of My Ancestors —My Pamphlet on •■ The Cause and Probable Resid.iof the Civil War." -Newman Hall Defends the Union Cause.- -Evangelistic Work in Manches- ter and London. I .Make the Aiquaintance of Jimmie 255-5^ r i: i 12 CONTENTS. CHAl'TKR XVI. IN THE LORD S LAND. From Paris to Heyroot.— Meeting with Dr. Thomson.— Preparations for the Tour of Palestine.— Jim's Difficulty in Getting On. — Tomb of Jonah.— A Niglit in Sidon.— Mount Carmel and Nazareth. -TheEaster Celebration.— On the Top of Tabor. — Arrival at Tiberias.— Question of the Sabbath Excursion. — Sile of Shechem. — Jacob's Well.— Sleep- ing where Israel Slept. — View of Jerusalem. — The Rock (Juarry. — .Mosque of Omar.— On the Mount of Olives. — Sing- ing the Christ Hymn There. — Jim and his l'ocketlx)ok. — Journey to Jericho. — My Policy in Traveling. — Sports of the Arabs. — The Wonderless Jim. — Bathing in Jordan. — The Dead Sea and Masada. — From Hebion to Jerusalem.— Tomb of A"red Roberts. — Enlering the Tomb of David.— Jim Loses his Horsis and Donkeys. --In Danger of Shipwreck.— In Alexandria. — Our \'isit to the Pyramids. — Jim Departs for Home. — I Embark for Melbourne. — No Deduction on the Score of Drinks. — No Preaching on the Mooltatt. — First Peep at Australia. — On Shore at Albany. — In Melbourne with Two Doll.ars and a Half. — James Copeland Receives Me. — Introduction to Daniel Draper. — Arrangements for a Campaign. — Waugh and his Irish Welcome. — "We Will Storm .Sebastopol." — Preaching in Wesley Church. — Outline of My Sermon. — Budd Thomas the Daft.—" The Doctor Comed." — My First Afternoon Service in Melbourne. — Story of Samuel for the I.itlle Folks. — How we Should Answer when God Calls. — Anecdotes of the Good for Children. - " Janie, Dear, T.ook to Jesus." 259-275 CHAPTER XVII. MELnoURNK KVANtiKI.IZATION. The Tide of Salvation Rises. — Wesleyan Pioneers of Melbourne. — Walter Powell Founds a College. — I Refuse Gifts of Money. — Keeping in .Mind the .Seamen's Bethel. — James Copeland, My Agent. — My Mission Providential.— March of Melliodism. — Pinin-spoken Wesleyan Pre.tchcrs. — Fruit of .My Labors in Increase. — Method of My Work. —Organization of Believers and Converts. — Permission to Join Oihcr Churches. Revivrd Tides Flowing in Prescribed Channels. — Doctrine of Sanctitkation Preached.— (jod's Law of the Tithe.— It Doesn't Pay to Rob God. — Draper as a Preacher. — His Last Prayer. — How Bickfoid Learned Wisdom. — A Ditiicu'.iy at Sea. and How it was Settled. — Williams and Dare. — I Go to Geelong. — What My Gospel Net Brouylil Up. — In Castiemaine. — William Hill and his Tragic End. — Work in Sandhurst and Other Mining Towns.- Repentance of a Big Sinner. — By Stage to Albury and Ballarat. — Services in I.idinrd Street. — .\ Shriek in the Gallery. — Singiti'.; Down a Panic— Story of Tom, of Creswick. —Series of Meetings at Clunes and Maryborough.— Samuel W.alcrhouse, of Hobart Town.— Contest with the Enemy in Scarsdale. — "Such Jinnps as dat Will Fix Him." — Conversions at Linden. — Misrepresentations of Our Work. — Preaching in Hamilton and Portland. — The Streams of Blessing. — Destruction of Kangaroos. — The Old Man and Mammy. — Visit to Tasmania, and Work in Launceston.— Henry Reed's Career. — His Philanlhropy and Voyage to London. — Turner in Charge at L.aunceston. — "What Do You Mean by a Class Meeting ?"- Effect on Mr. Reed's Mind. — He Becomes a Local Pre.acher.- Question of Reading Prayers. — A Sunday Morning Prayer Meeting. — How the Chairman was Conquered. — Soul-Saving Results in Launceston. — Taylor and his Books. — Examples of Our Converts — God Never Ostracizes his Children. — A Question of Property Rights, —My Home with Isaac Sherwin. — Photo of a Man-killer. — Arrival at Ilobart Town. — Character of the Tasnianians. — An Old Man who was Wound up Snug. — A Man who Thought he had Seen Me in Vision. — Additional Ser\'ices in Mellxjurne. — I Arrive in Sydney. — My Home with Dr. Moffiti, — Incident of My Preaching in York Street. — The Woman's Dream of the Chariot and Horses. — Brother Oram's Account of Ins Sermon. — Evil Consequences of an Echo. — A Successful Week in Newtow-n. — Helping to Complete and Reopen a Church. — A Tabernacle in Hyde Park. — A Fearless Scotch- man. — Circuit of New South Wales. — A Glut in the Horse Market.- Blessed Work at 'lathurst. — My Experiences in Mudgee. — Eating tjist anil Giving Afterward. — An Orange Peddler Opens a B.ag. — The Wool Industry. — Method of Raising a Church Debt. — .\ Shower of Bank Notes. — Shooting Cattle for Amusement.— Overhauling a Bushranger. — Visits to Goulburn and Yaas Circuit. — Notice of Susan (Jlassnn. — How William Hill Found a Wife. — Work in Kiama and Mailland. — Caviling and Slanders of the Enemy.—" Here Comes a Saint. " A Minister on the Wrong Side. — My Lectures in York Street Church.— Dr. Luke. — Voyage to Brisbane. — Henry Fowler. — Journey to Kockhamplon. — Natives of Mary River. —They Come on Board.— Going to Auckland. — A Swell .at Sea.— 'VVc Reach Wellington.— An Article Against Me. — The M?.ories Ale him Up !— Stopping in Dunedin. — An Incident of My Meeting in I.yttclton.— Preaching in Chrislchurch.— Return to S>dney.— From Melbourne to South Australia.— My Reception in Adelaide. — Work in Pierie Street and Kent Town.— Story of Thomas Waterhouse.— I Explain the Scripure to Ilim.— The (lales Ajar.— Conve'sion of the Walerhouses.- The Tea Meeting and the Tithe.— Water- house's (ienerosity.— General Progress of the Australasian Work.— The True Formula of Salvation Explained. - Analysis of S.aving Faith. — " With the Heart .Man Believelh unto Righteousness."- -Inaccuracy of the Old Orthodox Formula.- The Amended Method. —Correspondence with My Family.— My Ac(]uainlance with the Baptist Smith.— Project of l^oing to India. — A Telegram from Sydney. —Stuarls Fever. — My Book on Keiontilialion, and the one on Infancy and AianhooU of Chrislinn /.tfe.—iAy Meeting with the Folks.— Embarkation for Cape Town. 276-326 Lr>| Cilv.- lie'Miil Coke.- Kidersl Wagon! Ills III uraliiesi then .1 1 CliaileJ CONTENTS. 18 -Jim's Difficulty bration.— On the )s Well.-Sleep- o( Olives.— Sing- g. — Sports of the rusalem. — Tomb of Shipwreck. - Deduction on the .—In Melbourne rrangements for a Church.— Outline lelbourne.— Story 0(1 (or ChiU'ren.— College.— I Refuse ion I'lovidential. — :thotl of My Work, owing in I'rescriljed b God.— Draper as ,• it was Settled.— Villiam Hill and his itage to Albury and f Tom, of Creswick. lest with the Enemy Qus of Our Work.— -The Old Man and lopy and Voyage to ffect on Mr. Reed's lyer Meeting. — How .— Examples of Our ih Isaac Sherwin.— tan who was Wound lourne.— I Arrive in nan's Dream of the Echo.— A Successful —A Fearless Scotch- rst.— My Experiences he Wool Industry.— pent.— Overhauling a Hill Found a Wife.— ."-A Minister on the Fowler.— Journey to ;11 at Sea.— We Reach —An Incident of My South Australia.— My louse.— I Explain the id the Tithe.— Watcr- ialvation Explained. - y of the Old Orthodox li the llaptist Smith.— li.ttion. and the one on ,p.- Town. 276-3''^' PART FIFTH. MISSION TO SOUTH .M'KIC.X. CHAPTER XVIII. THE IIKlilNNlNG AC i.AI'E (.OI.ONV. Our .\iicliorage in Table Hay. — Discovery of the Cape of dood Hope, — Severity of the Storms. — >faking a Safe H.irbor.— First European Settlement. — The Hiiiisli Abolish Slavery. — licj^iiining of the Free State and Transvaal Republic.-- Tide of English Immigralion. — Preponderance of Dutch Inlluence. — Divisions of the Population. — The llijltentots. — Colonization of No M;in's Land. — Origin and Number of llie Kaffirs. — Their Character and Manners.— The Chieftains. — The Kaffir Language. — The Country and Products. — Meaning of Kaffir. — The Fingoes.— How They were Made Serfs by Chaka's War. — The Fingoes and the Missionaries.— Their Emancipation.— Lovalty to the (iovernment. — Independence of the Katlirs. — Article from the Gra/iaiii's Tmvn Journal. — Colony of Fingoland.— The Legislative Council and Assembly. — Cape Town. — Dutch Reformed Clinrches. — .Story of Henry Reed's \'isit and the Malay Boatman. — The Smallpox Epidemic— Terror of the People. — Reed's Work in Cape Town.— His Ministry '\^ the Hospitals. — Incidents of the Plague. — Anecdote of the Lion .ind the Native Christian. — First Sabbath ir Cape Town. — Inability to Preach in Dutch. — Wesleyan Sunday .Seliools. — beginning a Revival. — Weakness of the '.'hurch. — Rev. William Impey Offers Me the Keys. — N'oyngmg to Port Elizabeiii 32/ 338 CHAPTER XIX. PORT E I, I Z A B F. T II . We Announce Ourselves on the Street. — The Wesleyan Chapel. — Introductions and Preparations. — First Service, l.c.u'ingthc Children. TiieC.ood Work liegins.- Setkersnn'l Cnnversions. — The .Second .Sabbath. — Drawing Les- sons froni Passing Incidents. — My Introduction to the First Kaffir.— His Report of M.Uters at the Annshaw Mission. — I'l.in if a Tao Months' Tour. — Cordial Invitations. . 339- .343 CHAPTER XX. AT UITF.NHAi-.K ANIl ORAIIA.M'S TOWX. ,\ccommodalions at W. Jones's. — Sister Richanls's Objections to My Whiskers. — I Explain the Matter to Her, and Do Not Shave. — Christ Probably Wore a lie.ird. — Char.icterof Uitenhage. — The Buildings and Population. — The WcsUyans on Hand. — Beginning in the Wesleyan Chapel. — (jet the L'se of the Reformed Church. — Explaming a I'layer Meeting. — (ioing Back to First .Methods. — Penitents and How to De.al with Them at the Altar. — A Demand for My Credentials. — Mr. B. Objects to My Talking. — Many Conversions. — Try to Preach with the Help of a Kaffir. — Lecture on St. Paul and his Times. — Jolted to Graham's Town. — Character of the City.— The Mixed Population.— Capacity of the Wesleyan Ch.ipel.— W. A. Richards. — Many WelcomiT Me. — Mission of W.J. Davis. — The Sabbath Services. — Pre.iching to Children and .\ppeal to Siiuiers. — Coldness of the People and (Question of Ventilating the Ch.ipel. — .Atwill S|>i>i!s the Windows.— Rev. Thom.is Guard. — Other Notables of the Town. — Preaching and Lectur- ing.— Seventy Converts.~A Man Begs My Pardon and Explains.— He Tells Me his Stor), and is Converted.— Expe- rience of J. W. — Opposition of Satan. — Turning the World I'pside Down. — Extract from Richards's Letter.— Expe- j rience of a Preacher with an Interpreter. — My L.ist Words at C.raham's Town.— An .Affecting .Meeting.— Departure I fur King William 344-359 CH.M'TKR XXI. KIN<; WILLIAM'S IDWN -K.SD ANNSHAW. Location and Character of King William'sTowii.-Establishmcnt of Missions There.— Religious Institutions of the |Cily. — .Arrival of Four Missionaries. —Robert Lamplough. —Sawtell and the Fingo Mission.— Native Candidates for he .Ministry.— Touching Hands with Charles P.unla.— Our Woiking 1-orce at King William's.— .\ppleyard of Mount ICoke. — John Longdoii and (ieorge Impey. — " .AH is Well."— Conveyance to .Annshaw. — Scenery en Route. — Bullock jKiders of the Kaffirs, - .Awaiting the Umfundisi.— Sketch of King Kama.— He Refuses a Great Wife, but Buys a jWagon.— Histireal Pl.ice.— Character of the Annshaw Huts.— Charles Panila Becomes My Interpreter.— I Give Him Ihis Instructions. — He Succeeds from the First.— I Rehearse to Him Before Services.— He Renders My Hymn.— Nat- luralncss the Key to '' erylhing.— The Prayer Meeting.— Outbreak of the Revival.-Scventy Souls Converted.— And Itlien a Hundred an •ifleen,— At Harper's House in Alice. -Lamplough's Letter .'.bout the .Annshaw Work — Ichailes Panda's Story.— 'The Old Man and his Two Wives.— Contest with Kaffir Beer. . . . 360-372 U CONTENTS. CHAPTKR XXII. FORT DEAUFORT, HKALU TOWN, AND S(JMERSET EAST. Sketch of Fort Beaufort — Beginning of Services in that Place. — My Discourse on Drinking. — Crowds of Secker» and Converts. — Illustrations of the Powerful Work. — .Mfred White Arranges My Tour into Natal. — W.ir Jeopards Our Mission. — 1 Write for Stuart and for Charles Pamla. — Wilson's Letter About the Work in Fort Btaufort. — That Shawl I Bought at Mullett's. — Sketch of Heald Town and the Industrial School. — The Day Schools.— Inipiy Founds a High School and Theological Institution. — Laniplough for a Principal. — William Sargent. — The Country Around Heald Town. — The Monkey Population. — Barnabas a I'oor Interpreter. — I Choose a Boy for :h;il Office. -Siko Kadas Becomes My Preacher. — Great Rush for the Kingdom of Heaven. — Assistant Preachers Lend their Help. — Whites and Natives Converted. — A Sweeping Revival. — Great Power and Results In Heald Town. — The Notable Day of the Lord. — ICthiopia Stretches Out her Hand. — Nearly Four Hundred Souls Saved. — Sargent's Letter About the Work. — Black Converts for Our ICscort. — linthusiasm of Mrs. Guard. — Ihe Work Not Evanescent. — Sermon at Adelaide. ■ — Davidson's History of Himself. — The .Missions at Bedford. — Preaching lor Mr. -Solomon — The Family of Kings. — Francis King and his Story of Namaipia Land. — Peril fioin Ihe Bushmen. — Arrival at Somerset. — History ol the Place. — Nash, of Ebenezer. — Siko Radas. — Penitents and Converts. — Edwards's Report. . . . 373 389 IIAPTICR XXIIl. li ■■j j i CRADOCK AND Ql'l'.KNSTOWN. The Trollip Family. — My Journey to Cradock. — Skiicli of the Town and its Institutions. — First Sermon There.— Crowd of Seekt rs and Converts.— 1 Preach to the Dutch through an Interpreter. — Conversion of William Webb. — The Converts Testify. — Preaching in tlie Open Court. — The Kaffir Congregation.— Question of Interpreting into Dutch and KafTir. — A Three-bladed Sermon. — A Triumphant Scene. — .\ Woman in Despair is Cuir.crte!'.. K" Route for Queenslown. — ViJagc of Tarkisstaat. — Situation and Sketch of (2ueenslown. — Visitors from Other Places. — Letter from Jakins.— Joyr jl Tidings for Tasmania. — A I!linr's Island. — King George Kneels Behind the Screen. — Falsity of Evil Prophets. — Duty of All Men to Kepcni. — Comcrm of the King. — Charles Exhorts Him and his brother. — He Tells the Story of Kobi, Pato, and Kama, -flic Chief Goes Away Unconverted.— Number and Character of the Saved. — Their Testimony. — They Name Me the Ihirning Fire Slick. — Davis's Rendition of "The Eden Above" into Kaffir. — At Morley Station. . . 415-433 CHAPTER X.WI. MORLEV. Chapel V.'est of Morley. — Motle of Trial and Conviction in KalTirland. — Reign of .Superstition. — The L'mhlahlo. — Cetemony of Ukwombela. — How the Wicked a'e Found Out. — The Ant Torture. — Prevalence of Horrid Practices. — Superstition Relative to the LungSickness. — A Doctor Glorllies Himself. — Horrible Torture of a Woman. — She is I Cured by Brother Rayncr. — I Mend My Coat and Preach from a Stone.— Charles also Preaches.— Method of Butcher- ing and Ealing. — "As Stingy as a Missionary." — Case of Ndunyela. — The Mission at Buntingville.— Rev. William B. I Bojrce. — The Amapondo and Pondo Nations.- King Damasi and his Rule.— His Great Place.— The Tiger Skin. — Where the Bad Fellows Go. — Question of the Blai'ktts.—" Is He your Father.'" — Affairs in Damasi's Country. — Cakeof Bread for Me.^Sermon to Damasi. — Que.itions and Answers. — A Kallir Infidel.— The Counselors Discuss, [the Discourse. — Uamasi Professes Christianity, .ind has Eight Wives !— Puihing on toShawbury. . . 434-440 CHAPTER XXVn. SHAWHL'RY AND O.SBORN. Sitiialton of Shawbury. — Fingo Population Predominates, — War Troubles of the Tribes. — Jeopardy of Mr. Cedye,— Escape of the Missionaries. — Trying to Settle the DJfficultles.-^Our Journey from Damasi's Great Place to Shawbury. — Charles White Comes to Meet Us, — S. Crowded Chapel. — Plain Preaching to Sinners. — Success at First, aid Coldness Afterward. — Visit at Tsitsa Falls. -K.ithr Me'iiod of Storing Corn. — Stuart's Description of Our Trip to Ji>e Fails. — Zeal of Charles P.mila.— A Diabolic.d Spell. — Serious Trouble with the Ollicial Members,— Elijah ji»b have their Say. — My Argument with the .Malcontents. — Citation of the Case of Paul. — God's Way Spreading Ihe Gospel. — Real Cause of the Trouble. — "That is All True," said Jol).— Dishonorable Deal- with I>amasl. — Elijah Declares My Words True. — Job Retorts on Brother White. — I Make Confession the [>is«ri<:t Meeting.— Full Expla-ation of the Dilficulty. — Elijah and Job are Content. — Success Prevented the ulerslanding. — Shepstone's Letter .Xhout the .Subsequent Work at Shawbury. -Osborn Slall'^'- — ■'aku's Warriors There. — Defeat of the Pondos. — White Defends the Fugitives. — Spoils of the Battle. — Stoicism of Vanquished. — Disposal of the Dead.— Stirring up the Kiails. — Charles Acts as Our HeiaKI. — I Preach to iie Kaffirs o( the U,, known (lod.— ICxtracts from .My Argument. — Illustrations Drawn from Natiiie of the God Per- •m. — Nature of .Spirit. — Origin of Satan. — How Go-.l Supplies Our Wants. — Food for the Body, Light lor the Eyes, ,jiws for Society.— Commimion of Adam and Eve with tlie Ainvghty. —Reason of their Expulsion. — Impolency of •« Imbholo^u.— Sin ihcCause of Our Pollution and Di)wnfall.— Folly of .S.icril'icing to Imishologu. -How GikI Made unsetf Known to the P.itriarchs. — Story of Moses and the Exodus. — Giving of the Law. — Nature and Exemplitication A the Comnrandments- What the First and Second C(>mmanct CalTir Heer Drinking. ,vl,ieh he Answered his Kntrcaty.— Chiefs and 489-500 CHAPTER XX.XI. IN THE HOME OK .MKTHODISM AND THK Wl'.sr INDIA ISI.A.VDS. Beginning Work in London.— At Old Cily Koad.— Oaves of the Great.— House of Wesley. — Preaching in Great Queen Street.— A Week in Derby.— Letter from Henry Reed.— My Visit to him at Tun!>ridge Wells. — His Family and Appearance. — Ac(|U.iintance with Mrs. liooth and William. — Ross and the Magpie's Nest. — The Check for a Hundred Pounds.— Henry Reed Opens a llDok Account. — Visit to the Paris ICxposiiioii. — The iioys Must he lulucated.^ Eddie Wants to See his Dog.— .My ['"amily Return to America. — Anne Goes on to San Krancisco, I to the West Indies. — Touching at St. Thomas and Uarbadoes. — How 1 Heat Mr. H. Ashore. — " O, Yes; He be My Pre.acher." A Methodist Boat. — The Lord was Looking Out for .Me. — Three Weeks in Barbadoes. — Character of the Island and Islanders.— Interest in the California I'reacher. — Next Field is British Guiana. — Anchor at Georgetown.— (Ireat- liead Makes Me Welcome. — Misunderstanding in the Christian Camp. — A Revival Sweeps the Deck.^" I Want to Mellow Him."— Five Hundred Converts. — In the Province of Berbioe.— Refming Fire and the Mosquitoes.— Story of Sam and the Leopard.— Preaching to the Lepers. — A Week in Ksstquibo. — My Book, /'//<■ Elfction of (J/viic— Journey \o Lausanne. — Tour with Stuart through the Highlands.— How I Climbed lien-Nevis.— View from the Summit. -- Services in the West Indies. — Character of My Congregations. — Excil.ibility of the People. — Explaii.ing My Methods. —Lesson from the Gailarene.— The Woman of Capernaum. — Net Increase of Membership. — My Return Voyage to Australia. — Fourteen Months in the Colonies and Tasm.mia. — In Ceylon. — Singhalese Converts. . . 503-5IS CHAPTKK X.NXII. LUCKNOW .VM) CAW.Nl'OU!.:. Arrival at Bombay. — Bishop .Milman's Haste. — My Two Parsees. — "Methodist! What is That?" — A Shoal of Sharks. — In My Hotel.— Hear a Young Man Preach. — Spirited Singing. -Ordination of the Young Minister.— Prepar.i- ions for Departure to Lucknow. — I am in Need of Nothing. — How I Travel. — Conversation and Incidents en Route. —Allahabad. — Crossing the Ganges. — Meeting with Thoburn. — Other Missionaries at Lucknow. — Historical Associ- ations of the City. — Preaching with an Interpreter. — Sermon to the English-spe.iking People. — Necessity of Organizing Native Resources. — Joel not a Good Interpreter. — A Witness Meeting. — Scenes anil Sayings. — ^Brnther Thohurn Inter- prets, and We have Seekers.— Opposition. — Thirteen Conveits. -Recovering Health. — Revival on the .Sabbath P^ven- ing. — Some Frogs in the Net. — Work of Thoburn.— .\ Little Hell. — Story of George Bailey. — L'nis Interprets. — (.Question of i-ong .Sermons. — Season of Depression. — Question of Total .Abstinence. — Testimony of Isa Das.— Formalism and Caste. — Climate and the Grace of God. — Am Invited to Cawnpore. — Succession of Services. — Hindu Iioys from Messmore's School.^They Learn to Sing. — Cawnpore Outside of Our Conference. — George Myall My Interpreter. — Dancing Usages. — Ruins of the Residency. — Arrival at Cawnpore.— .\ Mixture of Moffi(a)lts. — I Find the Kight (Jne. — Begin Services in Union Chapel. — Shortness and Formalism Demanded. — No Decisive Results. -Six Nights of Introductory Work. — .\ Penitent Woman. — .At the Memorial Gardens. -Organizing .My Converts into Hands. — A Feather and a Star. — Question of Missions at Cawnpore. — I Do the City on an F'lephant. — Arrival of the I Presiding Elder. — My Petition to the Mission Conference. — The Question Discussed at Lucknow.— Cawnpore Put on lilie List. — Dennis Osborne Joins the Church. — Mukurji and B.iiley. — Talk with an Old Hindu. — Preaching at Bailey's ll'lice. — We are All Equals. — I-'ffccts of the Preaching. — Mohammedans and Hindus Together. — Death of .Mrs. Davis. I— The Old Moulvy W.ails for Me. — Journey to Seetapore. — Breakdown .Among the .'-'ast Indians. . . 516-533 CHAPTER XXXIH. CAMP.MGN' FROM PANAHl'ORE TO noMBAV. Journeying in a Dhidi Dak —Arrival at Panahpore. -Many .Seekers at the Service. — Their Testimony.— A Great il'ire.— More Converts. — What they Said in Experience. -.At Sh.ihjehanpore. — The Boys' Orphanage. — Our Preaching |l here. —Out at Chandapore. — Challenged by a Fakir. — "We Never Sinned in Our Lives." — Penitence at the Altar. — [Distinguished Personaiies in the Chapel. — Question of the Spirit.— Leading Mii. of the City. — Further Preaching and Pnlctview wnb Walker. — A Sabbath Morning Prayer .Meeting. — A Mohammedan Cioliath. — Meeting in Scott's House. -Testimony of Witnesses. — Sermon to the Children. — Disputing with the Brahman. — Welcome to Walker's Place. Another Cry of Fire. — A Baptism.— Mrs. Walker's Experience.— Buoaon Camp Meeting.— Tour of Hard Fighting. -Preaching in Meerut. — 1 llo to Delhi. — The Great Mostpie.- Rentiniscenres of the Rebellion. — At Am'ala and Itijnour. — Dr. Humphrey.— My //yw/zj A'(Ti' i/«f/ (.».'./. -At Rani Khet. Mussouri to Bombay. . . 534-541 IS CONTKNTS. CHAI'TKR XXXIV. MISSIONS AT ItOMIlAY AND INSTHUTION HAM.. Sketch of the City of Iloinbay.— The I'arsee Population. — Their KcHkious and I'iiilusopliical lieliefs. — The Bom bay Hospital. — Usages of the I'arsces. — Their Tower of Silence. —The CIreat Majority are Hindus. — Their Castes and Trades. — Their I'hilosopliy of Life. — The Moliainniedans. — Their Dislike of Western Peoples. — The Kurasians. — Christian Churches in liombay.— Indian Railways. — " Uani, Kan), Ram."— A Guard's Contenipt for Caste.- -At Dhond and Ahmcdnugi;ur. — A Converted lirahnian Interprets for Me. — An Awakening. — Penitents and Converts. —A Native Concert. — The Punt Ihothers. — Notes of Sermons and Tesiinionies. — How the Heart is Hardened. — Preaching in the Free Church of Scotland. — R.mi Krishna Punt Inlerpnis for Me. — An I nterruplion of Rockets. — My Subjects and Congregations. — Seekers and Converts.— Various Services and Hard Kighting. -Transfer to Institu- tion Hall. — Parsees Hard to Cat.h. — Work with the Orphans. — Skepticism of the Managers. — Visit to the Railts. — Organize a Fellowship Band. — .Mso Dand Number Two.— Capt.iin W. and his Wife are Saved. . , S42-5SI CHAPTER NXXV. WORK .\r M.\ZA(;OV AM) AT NKW OUTPOSTS. In tile Dockyard of Maz i;4on Roid. — "Abraham IiL-'ieved (c?i/iluiy dMnn/i'iin. — James Shaw a Local Preacher. — A Parsee Convert.- Conversion of Trimbuck and Ana. — Sermon in the Paisee Hall. — Ex- periences of the Recent Converts. — Ar.ijee in Trouble.— Causes of his Distress,— Testimony of Jurain. 558-573 CHAPTER XXXVII. CAMPAir.N OF PnoNAir AND fAICUTTA. Henry Bailey Invites Me to Go with Him to Poonah.— Calling ami Resting.— Invited to Ihe Free Church of Scot- land. —Situation of Poonah. — Lecture in Inslituiion Hall. — Preaching in the Free Church. — Krishna Hunts up a Vagrant Son.— Great Meetings in Parsee Hall. — I'roject of Organization at Poonah.— Bombay Reinforcements. -Poo- nah Converts 'Testify.— Congregation Established. — James Shaw Becomes a Missionai) .—George Bowen Joins Us. — W. E. Bobbins Arrives from Indiana. — Also Albert Noilon and Daniel O. Fox.— Sleadf.islness of Krishna. — Beaten by a Mob.— Krishna's Uncle Desires Him to 'Take his Business. — My Converts .Stand Fast. -View of Calcutta.— Tragedy of the Black Hole. — My Proposiiion 10 John Richards.- -'Thoburn's Report of the Allahabad Conference. — Question of Preoccupied Territory. — 1 was Permitted to Skirmish. --Preaching in the Wesleyan Chapel. -What is CONTKNTS. 10 le Bom r Caste* rasi.ins. 5te. -At lonverts. (leiied. — Jckcts. — Inslitu- K.iills.— 542-5SI Necessary lor the Coiivtrsion of lleiigal. My Work as an OiUsiilur. Corrcspomlencc with Anne.— Her Patience and Heroism.— Friends in Calcutta.— Ih the Native Chapel. -Hard Slrnu-jle in the .Streets of Calcutta.— Prejudice Against the Christ. -Inliilelity Rampant.— Thirtein Converts. -In How llazaar.— Krcction ol" a Temporary Hall. 574 584 CHAPTER XXXVHI. KKVIKW (Jf .MV INlllAN MISSIONS. Our (juarierly Meeting in Poonah.— Witnesses at tlie Love Feast. — Revisit to liombay.— Work of the Parsee Con- verts. -M.inekjce Mody's 'restimony.— Znm.ister Not a Saviour.—" What Sort of People are These Methodists? "—Our Cause Ikfore the Commissioner.— Samuel Pa^je Ii.xplains Our Motives and Principles. — Krishna's Wife Converted.— Triinhuck a Preacher.— llieak in the Hindu Lines. — My Friends Cio wiih Mcto K};utpooia. — Dennis Osborne in Alla- habad.-- Tiavelinjj Third CI. iss.— Chapel in Calcutta.— Our Openinjj Service.— Story of liorooah.— His Premises and Deductions.— Services in Three Lan},'uaj;es.— No Missionaries Sent to Our Relief.— An Ordeal of Criticism.— Bishop Harris's 'Tour.— 'Tlioburn Meets Him in Calcutta.— My Interview with the liishop.- Our Perfect Acred.— Hombay and Iten^'al Mission. - Lucknow Conference of 1874.— 'Thoburn Transfers to My .Mission.— Appointments for that Year.— Winckler's Work.— Organization at Secunderab.Til.- ■' Methodists aie All 'Teetotalers." — Honesty in 'Trade.— My Visit to Dr. Condon.— I Sail lor Ma i;i-;\ii:w. Cost and Character of Our Chapels. — Good News from 'Thoburn.— Additional Workers. — Extract from Dr. Tliolnirn's Circul.ir. — t>ur Chapel in DluirramtoU.ih Street. — (Jucslion ot a I.arg(i({e.- The Knglish Tongue llic Modern Vtliicle— Christian Traininj^ of iLnKlisli-spraking IVople.— Jewish I'ei scent ion in Paul's Day.— All (lovern- nicnts in Opposition. — Our Advantages in Tr.ivelinj; by Sea and L.md. — Paul h.id Mnaculous (iifts. — 1 IVifunn no Miracles. — (Otherwise the Analogy of the .Modern Wotk to the Ancient Holds.— All Countries now Open and Ac- cessible. — South Sea Islands Show what May be Done. — Conversion of the Caninbals. — Kuin Urouglit by llu Knglisli- speaking lIor(lian,—Luitnim< Wilncss,-- liulia Mil!io V'ork and Woik- i- Walker's Sloiy nniended.— How • Uiliininaof Our orailo. -How he ifjaiiisl Anybody. -How Highways . 619-646 teerage. —Arrival "—Our Acquaint- — Manners of the l-leacher.— A Ro- 1 and Wife.— His ay. — Founding ai* Kngiish School.- William Ilelliiian.— Mr. Oiilr.iin Si^iis My Articles. --.An Old Friend.— From Aiica to Iquliiue.— Town of Karlliquakes. — ConiTnercial Interests.- Fmiiicliiig ,111 Knglisli Si liool. — I'leacliing in Iquique. — Earthquake of January 23. — Ktc|iing Cool in the Day of Overihrow. — I am Literally Rocked lo Sleep. . . , 647-663, CMAl'TFR .\I.IV. FROM VAI.l'ARAI.SO ID Kit). Where I Founded Missions. — Sketch of Valparaiso.— Numbers Coming and Going.— My Welcome at the Resi- deiue of Dr. Trumbull.— How He Came to He in \'.ilp.iraiso.- Church of F.ngland Work.— The (iround I'reoccu- pied. — Trying My Mciliods on the Fleet. — Foiinit to Para,- Justus II. Nelson Founds a College.— His Assistants. —Fate of the Enterprise. — Itercavemenl of the Nel.son Family. — Their Heroism. — James Willct. — Ninde's Work in Pernambuco. — Preoccu- pation in Rio. — Interview with Dom Pedro. — Returning Third Class to New York. — What the Report of 1881 Shows. — Stations and Preachers in Charge.— Receipts for South American Work. — Dr. Kanut. — Reasons of Failures and Ab.indoninents. — Remaining Fruits of the I'.nteiprise. — Reminiscence of Dr. Swancy.--Ho' '' esident Hayes Came to ("live Me the Letter. — Labors of lirolher Archii! in Callao.— Satan Stirs Up an Enemy.— .m, lirother and 1 in Peril of Our Lives. — How We I'.scapcd. — Character of the Desperadoes. — The Aionia_t^iiiJ. — Opening My Missionary Hook. — Iiiskip and .McDonald to the Rescue.— My Transit and Hnilding Fund Committee—Division of the Work.— Zeal of the Committee. — Permanent Success of Nelson at Para.— Pros and Cons of My Work in South America.— (Ques- tions for .Me to Answer.— And My Answers.—" (jrant Me a Location without Debate."— Huilding a College in Chill. —I am a Member of a deneral Conference.— My Petition to that Hody. — What was Done with It.— Review of the Results and Personnel of My Work in India up to May of 1882 664-688 PART EIGHTH. .MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. CHAPTER .\LV. ELECTION AM1 OUTGOING. Problem of African Evangclization.—My. Scheme for Killing Bishops Decently.— Real Safety in the Interior.— T Must Take My Own Pill.—" Turn him Loose in Africa."— Proposition ■!. Make Me a Missionary Bishop.— My Election. — M. D. Collins's Account of How it was Done.— My Remarks Before Dr. Trimble's Committee.— What was Done at the (General Conference of 1884.— A Marvelous Change I ..sscs Over Us.— Dr. Curry's Plan for a Colored Bishop.— Dr. Olin's Bombshell.— Curry Starts a Train which He Cannot Control.—" It is of God, and We Must Not Withstand Him."— Visit to My Family.— Anne's Fidelity and Devotion.— What She Said to a Doctor of Divinity.- My Twofold Responsibility.— Primary Principle of Attending to My Own Business.— Report of Pogge and Wissmann Throws Light on the Interior of Africa.— Character of the Countries Revealed hy Them.- My Transit and Building Fund Com- mittee,— The Lord Our Helper.— We Fe.ir Nothing.— Acceptance of Candidates.— Anilerson Fowler Promotes Our I'rogress.— Huist Did Not Stand on Color.— Assistance of J. II. Brown, of Liverpool.— Preparation for Embarking Our Forces.- -Sending Summers and Chatelaine to St. Paul de Loaiula.— Mr. Bond Prepares us a Bill of Fare. 691-70J CONIKNTS. CHAriKR XIAI. BKOINNINil IMK WOHK. Rcviv.il ill Munrovi,-), Ciraiid ll.iss.i,.in(IC".i|ii' I'almas. — TheCiovcrnor (leneril. — Our I'.irly A Hacked with FfVf-r.— ()ur01>jcctivc Point. — The Ciovciiiur (iciirral Assists Vs. -Our I)iMoura«fiiirnl»at St. P.iiil dc I.oand.i. My Draft on JdIiii Ten y.— Opening; Sl.itions on llii' Coanzo. — History o( llio l^nirTpri-.!- to \>v Found in llliulritli;! A/rint. S. J. Mra_)' AV I.iherian Coast.— Rebellion of the Ciiabos. — Hos- tilities of the Half Cavallas.— F..xcitenient in the Country and Scare in Our Camp. — We Set Out for C.ivalla. — Niinly and Saco.-Charactcr of Africanus. — In Uar.d)o. — Pulling Against the Stream.— Our Mission P.d.iver with the Chief.s. — At T.itaka Ta!)o. — ■' Prait's Mouth no Tell Lies."— Another l'alaver.--King C.r.indoo of Cierribo. — I'reach- ingin PrTt's Store. — A Mission in Ueahboo. -Seven Stations Kstahli'.hed. -Distribution of the Africans on the River. — Prefer Walking to lleing Toted. — Incidents of Our Journey Across t'ounirv. — The Sign:il Drum.— Opening Stations on the KrooCoast. — Ten in 1893. — Notice of Liberia. — King of Iloporo. The Hero Defends Himself. — The Rebels Successful. — How the OM Woman .Saved Liberia. — The Slave Traile.— Ileddington Mission. — Ciotarah's Attempt to r.at lirown.— The Latler's Account of tlie War of King Thoin.— The Decisive Battle. — Demory and Harris.- How (lotarah Broke into the Defenses and was Killed. — The Wounded and Slain. — Spoils of the Battle. . 715-726 IS ? CII.M'TKR .\L\III. ci.nsiso i.f;s.so\ and k.\hkwki,i Liberia Not a Failure. — Brown Justifus Self-defense.— C.ot.ir.ih's Dr.ith Brings Peace.— Reproduction of My Sermon on the Spiritual Possibilities of the He.ithcn. — Policy of the Church of Rome Reviewed. — Human Nature In- capable of Purifying llself.--Klhic,d Sland.irds of Jew and (iieek. --Possibility Brings Responsibility. — The Holy Scriptures the Medium.. — What the Divine Order is.— How (iod h.isTaaght Mankind from A|H). — 7C3-714 I tlic Congo. — iiicii I (old Out ir.ihiis. Ilos- ivalla, — Nimly ivrr with tlie rilio. — Prcach- > on thf Rivpr. icilin;; Stations .--The KthR "KaKI.V l.IKK AND TkIAI. I'K- RIDIi IV IIIK .MiNISIKY" 25 Stuart Tavi.or as an Kvanueli.si' .... 39 The STKtt;i;i,K Ai ShawsCamp Mkktini; . . 37 The Class Mekiini; AT JijsEPirs 53 The I'KEACHER l)F THE SWEET SPRIN(;s CIR- CUIT 67 Father I'ERKiNs I'RcjiKMs 73 Kai;E()K A \Vl( KED lAIHER 8l A Fallen Class I.eaiu'k 95 TAILPIECEKOR I'ARr FlPSl 106 Heahpieck eor- I'lanitn(ithkCri)s.s in Cali- fornia" 107 The Sick Penitent 113 Isaac Owen Gains HIS Cause 121 The First MEiiioDisr Horse in California . 125 Trial OF THE Missionary's Wife 137 LoDOINOS FOR SlNdLECiEMLEMEN I 50 A Typical Foriv-niner AND HIS Family . . 153 A MoRtiUE FORTHE LiVINC. l6l A llAitY Hero n riiKKEscuE 168 An Unheliever Slkk KEN OF Cholera . . ,177 On the Enemy's Ramparts 181 The Old Man's Hope 185 The Devil Tries to Stampede Us .... 187 Great is Diana of the F.piiesians .... 198 The Death OF THE Kic.iiteous 200 A Cowardly Peniten t 205 Procession OF THE V'KiiLANTES 209 Headpiece for "The Old States and Can- ada " 217 A Sinful Heart under a Unif- ^m . . . . 218 A Mistake in Diac.nosis 221 Kxpi.ainini; "the Immi; tabii.ity i Law" , 225 A Distant AND Unseen I, ISTENE! 227 Dk ProfundisExclamavi 228 The After Part ofCi.avton's Sunday School 235 Exi r OF ,\ Ln ERAL Tiiroi.ot.iAN 237 Wisdom Visits Honesty IN THE Field . . .241 The Benediction OF THE Wicked . . . .253 Headpiece FOR " Mv Work i.v Ausiralia' . 255 The (JUF.STION OF AU.STRAI.IA DECIDED . . .257 The Cry of Salvation Rising Above De- spair 281 PA(.I AwFi I, Death OF William HiLi 285 A Primitive AusiKAi.iAN Battle . . . . 291 Henry Reed Amono theConvict Miners . .297 Ecstasy OF a Convict 1'reaciier 300 THEORAMJE I'EDDI.ER PoUKINOOUT lllsGni.l) . 307 Persecution OF AN Australian Convert . ,313 A Preacher's Aids TO Composition , . , .324 Tailpieie FOR Part FiirHiii 326 Heaiu'IKc E KIR " .Mission to .South Africa " . 327 Interior of a Zulu Kaffir House of the Upper Class 331 Sound El Hi( s IN A Yellow Breast • ■ . . 33$ Herois.m of a Native Christian 337 The Sons of Noah Meet .Aoain 343 A Dutchman's Notion of Good order . . 349 Apoi.oiiv OF AN Honest Sinner 354 A UoYAi. Soldier of the Limpopo Val- ley 357 Bui.i.oiK KiDERsoF THE Zulu Kaffirs . . ,363 Sermon to tiii. Kakfirs--Ciiari,es Paml\ AND THE Seekers at HIE Altar . . . . 369 Charles Pamla 372 AooNi Warriors from Nyassai.and . . . .37$ Humility OF A Native Convert 377 In.stitution and Chapel at Heald Town . 37S En Kou te to Fort Beaufort 383 Old-Woman Water Carrier.s of the Zulu Kaffirs 385 Kaffir Hut and Family 388 Tomb OF Edward AND Henry Troli.ip . . .391 Stretchinc, and DREssiNt; AN Antelope Skin iiY Matauela's Tanners 395 James Roiierts 399 M.Stuart Taylor . . . . • 401 Stuart Tells Me his Life Story .... 402 Sepopo, Kino of the Ma-Rutse, Served at Sl'pper 405 Kaffir Woman 'Iellinc. of her Redemption ! 409 (".ETTiNc; A Pulpit in Fingoland 412 Coming of the Missionaries to Hintza's "Great Place" 417 Village OF THE Ma-Shukulumbe 427 Ki.VG OF THE AMAPONDO 43* Fishing Station of the Ma-M'Boe, on the Zamiiezi 443 TsiTSA Falls 446 The Missionary White Defending the Pondo Uefu(.ees 4S3 2.1 ILLUSTRATIONS. 1 1 EUI.OGY OF COI-ENSO I)V THE DRUNKKN MER- CHANT OK MaRITZBUKG 480 Johnnie Davis and the Lion 483 Peril OF THE Missionary HUTi.ER 485 TaILPIELI: FOR I'ART P'IFTH 5OO William Taylor. From .1 London photograph, 1867 502 Heaiipiece for "England and the Indies, West AND East" 503 Henrv Reed's Meth(5p OF Doini; it .... 506 Sunday Service at the Church in George- town 511 Types AND Manners OK lilt; HiNULs .... 517 My Journey Through the SiRKEr.s of Cawn- poRK 529 The .Mohammedan Goliaih 538 Fire Towers and Ceremonial of hie 1'au- SEES 543 A Conductor Disregarding Casie .... 547 A Girl I'ENITENTOK HOMIIAY ^54 Triumphant Deaih ok Dr. Sewai.i n^i .Song Sk.rvice ok Hindu Converts .... 367 TRIMDUCK CaNARKN 1172 Krishna as a Waiitng Evangelist .... 575 Scene IN the Black II(H.E OK Calcutta . . ;8i Manekjee MoDV Seeking Consolation . . . 586 A Council en Route with Bishop Harris . 5S9 The Ragged School in Black iown ... 593 For THE Conquest OF India 598 The Inehriaie of Madras in his Dei.iriu.m . 605 The Engine Driver OF Ecu I poora . . . .^109 A MAN-ROASI- OK IHE FiJIANS '^39 A Preacher in Search ok Loixhngs .... 644 i'Ai;r. Headpiece for " My .Missions in South A.mer- ICA " < 647 Our First SuiijECT IN Colon 649 One of the I'arties to a Controversy . . . 652 On the Hurricane Deck of the " Acapulco " 653 The View EN Route TO Tacna 656 The Heroine cf Mollendo 657 A Dan(;erous Situation 662 Receiving a Homeless Sailor at Our Bethel 664 My Welcome at Concepcion 666 A Bar to Homes and Hopes 669 A Catholic Audience OF One 671 The Consecration OF A Like 672 Good Start FOR A Young .Missionary . . .679 ONE .Method of Swt.lling the Transit Fund 684 Peril OF THE Taylor Brothers on the Beach OF Callao 685 Tailpiece for Part Seventh 688 William Taylor, Bishop OF Africa .... 690 Headpiece for ".My African Episcopate" . 691 The General Conference OF 1884 .... 693 Mrs. Anne Taylor 697 Henry M. Stanley, M. P. Fiom his lau-,t photo- KT-ip'i 702 Group OF Warriors with Shields andKnum- kkrries 705 Rev. Ross Taylor 707 Our Misskjnaries IN Angola 711 Henry Reed 714 Railway Construction in Cf)NGo 716 Typical Atrican Town 720 A Slave Gang IN Central Africa 723 Miss Wildone, a Civilized Girl of Mashona 729 Plan (jf a Kraal 735 Bishop Taylor AND TiiF <.;iiild Diana . . . 738 Group of Men from the East Coast . . 741 Tailpiece fur I'art Eighth 748 i 5! 8 a T'l^Kfi (itorj^c clan, til Gcncnil fCSt to (.oloni.il liuliaiLs proved of "Hr; Ldieny : part ifirst. EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. My Ancestry and Boyhood. Y grandfather, James Taylor, was one of five )roUicrs who emigrated from County Armagh, Ireland, to the colony of Virginia, about one •fiS* luuulred and thirty 5'ears ago. Their names in the ■ , Jt 1 ]ff order of their birth were George, James, William, John, and Caufould. On their arrival they invested their money in l;uul and slaves in Rockbridge County. They were fine specimens of that hardy, energetic race known as Scotch-Irish, of the old Covenanter type. They all fought for American freedom in the Revolution of 1776. John was killed in the war, and Caufould was a i)risoner for a year or two. He was liberated by the birth-throes of the new nation. Ircorge and James both married daughters of Captain Audiey Paul, of the .same hardy clan, the Scotch-Irish. Audiey I'aul was a felhjw-lieutenant of George Washington in General Braddock's army, and w.is present when Colonel Washington ventured to sug- ;'cst to the British ;;eneral tli;it to concjuer the Indian forces combined ag.iinst them the colonial .soldiers shorM be allowed the protection of the trees of the wood and to fight the Indians in their own fashion. But the general called him a " young buck.skin," and re- proved him for liis presumption. That was in the morning of the day noted as the day of " Braddock's defeat." Audiey Paul, with many others, in their retreat swam the Alle- ghenv River near the site of Pittsburg. The sword he carried in that engagement and in 25 i'l ! -icf I I Ml! I 26 KARLV l.U'E AND TRIAI, I'KRIOD IN THE MINISTRY. his years of marching and fighting as captain in the War of Independence hung in my father's bedroom through all the years of my youth. The Pauls were religiously opposed to .slavery, and so indoctrinated the rising gener- ation of the Taylors into antislavcry sentiment that as fast as they came into possession of .slaves by inheritance they .set them free. My father emancipated the last of the race of them, being one of the yourger of the fourteen children of James and Ann (Paul) Taylor. My mother's maiden .!ame was Hickman. She was of English descent. The Hick- mans settled in Delaware about one hujjdred and forty years ago. Roger Hickman's marriage didn't please the aristocratic pride of his parents, so we learn from family tra- dition, and, they bearing down on him a little too severely, Roger struck for liberty, and with his wife went to what was then the " far West," and bought land and .slaves and settled on Back Creek, in Bath County, Virginia, and there brought up a large, industrious family in the Presbyterian faith. Their .son William married a daughter of Captain James Elliott, also a Revolutionary soldier, and they brought uj) a large, well-to-do family ; my mother was their fiistborn. Stuart 1 aylor and Martha E. Hickman were united In marriage in 1819, and .settled in Rockbridge County. Tley each had a .sound, powerful onstitution of body and mind. Their English school education was quite equal to the average of their day. Their prac- tical common sense and energy were largely above the average. My mother w;is mistress of the manufacture of all kinds of cloth known in her early life, plain and ornamental, and every department of the process, from the flax in the .stalk and the wool on the sheep's back to the perfect texture from the l in easy cir- erviees. His issisted me in He was the Ill MY . most willing ful exhortei I limit to liis : from the fiel confidence i: Desi^ni which they father's tan am delightc "Youl seeing you 1 "Why, I on Colyer's He then wt buy some Ic I haven't the Brother Ta trusted him Father, bcHeve he 1 never shakt time trust t The ci possession ; not whioli s A det; of a woman promptly, ' hood." liul indeed, he conspiracy so careful ( an order th In the father, left t copal Chur " No," said this the da; heaven and a minister 1 was grantei place of \v Methodist : My fat and mothe t and ministi to their hoi liMW 1" I MV ANCESTRY AND HOVHOOD.— lA I'MKR STANDS 15V HIS COLORS. 31 most willinif and the most welcome helper I could get. lie was a yreat sinjjcr, a power- ful cxhorter, and as for knee-work among seekers of salvation there seemed to be no limit to his zeal and power of endurance, always first in the fij^ht and the last to retire from the field. His confidence in man and hi;; grand possibilities were second only to his confidence in God and in free and full salvation in Jesus. Designing men .sometimes took advantage of his confidence, and would contract debts which tliey never paid and probably never intended to pay. A stranger called at my father's tannery and exclaimed as he approached, " O, Brother Taylor, how are vou? I am delighted to see you looking so well." " You have the .advantage of me," replied father; "I have no remembrance of ever .seeing you before." " Why, Brother Taylor, don't you know me ? I was converted under your preaching on Colycr's Creek, and 1 shall always bless the day in which you led me to Jesus." He then went on with the details of his story, and wound up by saying he had come to buy .some leather. He made a choice selection, and had it rol'ed up and then said, "1 haven't tiie money with me to pay for it to-day, but I will certainly get it and pay you. Brother Taylor, inside of ten days." He had worked his card so well that my father trusted him. Father, referring to him months afterward, .said: "With all his pious profession I believe he had a devil in him as big as a ground-hog." But his faith in the many was never shaken by the deceptive hypocrisy of tlic few, and though he would not a second time trust them with leather on time he still .sought earnestly to .save them. The civil war swept like a tornado over the State of Virginia. The Valley was in possession alternately of the Union and of the Confederate army. The trimmers knew not which side to .shout for. A detachment of Confederate cavalry galloped up to a farmhouse and demanded llo\ll()()l ».— (1111,1 »ISI1 ^\rrs AND IRICKS. 8;l the front of the liive, I said, •' Ah, iny sweeties, I'll fix you." So I jr,,i nn empty horn of a cow and filled it with water and dashed it on the bees. They resented it and speared me most unmereifully. The lesson I learned was to attend to my own business ;ind not meddle with the afTairs of other folks. About a year later 1 went with Aunt Naney Thomas, one of father's sisters, riding,' for twenty miles behind her on the .same horse, to spend a few months with drandmolhei- Taylor. We spent a niyht on the way at Captain Montgomery's, on Toad Run. In reply to the inquiry of our host as to my age I ,saii having received " a new heart and a right spirit." Then I went ami kneeled down by my trundle-bed and .said, "Our Father which art in heaven," and realized sweetly that he was my reconciled Father. Every word of that prayer th. I I had so often repeated from memory without realizing its meaning was as precious manna to my spirit. I can .lever forget the heavenly rest that filled my .soul that night. For many weeks I walked in the light without a bedimming cloud, and often wondered that I had groped in the dark .so long when the way was indeed so plain. I daily sang with sweet emotions of joy the hymns my mother had taught me. All the Ijle.s.sed experiences of those days were to me facts as clear and vivid as the play of the lightning and of the beautiful lines of light in the rainbow; but I could no more describe my experience within than I could describe these phenomena of the heavens, and had no one to speak to me nor to whom I could speak of these spiritual things. I cannot .say how many weeks or months I lived in this ble.s.sed union with God, but I in course of time, when one bright day I was in my father's cornfield, Satan came to me as an invisible person and opened a conversation with my inner consciousness. I did I not know Satan then, and was quite ignorant of his devices. It had never stnick me that j he lived in this world, though I had read of his deeds of darkness in the olden time. So he .said to me, " What was that you were reading abo.il this morning? " MY AN'CKS'IRY AND llOVIIOOI).— SATAN 0\ I.R I UK r.\.\ VATS. iiu knew it ^uilt aiul riic Ihinj; way, and St. cad in the to repent, ntere.st in e the way. was lonji I read ), if I had one to him )ur." uU-girl tell nd vision.s, ns forgiven for Jesu.s." If, •' If this isn't .so far Still, I did ten fire, the id and con- 1 for Jesus' ling in Jesus md love, not ;iven, and -o days and nij^hls. I was trying to .scream and pray my way in, and knew not how lo surrender to* lod and receive and trust Jesus. I was praying for the blessing instead of receiving the Hlesser. One night near the close of the camp meeting, when at the ••mourners' bencii " praying and crving at tlie top <)f my voice. ••Jimtnic Clark" took me in his arms and soothed me down .somewhat, and .said: "Now, William, I am sure you do repent, and that you ilo believe. 'Heliev on the Lord Je.su> Christ, and iliou shall be .s.-ived.' Xow you do believe on the Lonl Jesus Christ ; there- fore you ;ire saved." I replied, '• Unless I feci that he .s.ives me, I can't say tli.it I am .saved." •' Hut you are looking ;it the d.irk side all the time, and can't hear his gentle voice of mercy nor feel the touch of his loving hand. Now look at the bright side; thank (lod for giving Jesus to die for you; prai.se him for .salvation in Jesus. Just .say it and you will .soon feel it. • (llory to Cod for salvation in Jesus! ' " So I did as he told me, hoping to feel the saving power within, as he a.s.sured me I should. But I had only uttered the words, " (llory to (lod for .salv.'ition," when he shouiei!, "Hallelujah! William is saved." My father came running and embraced me, and e.\.;lt'. d, and others joined in the general rejoicing over my conversion, I had ventured on aii experiment, tmder the advice of a well-meaning brother, and hoped to feel the a-s.-f-.n^ witness and renewing work of the Holy Spirit in my heart. When, after the excitement and confusion of the moment, I could inquire within, I felt utterly blank, dark, and desolate, and my old enemy, getting a grip on my timidity, said: " It has gone all over the camp that you are converted. If you .say now that you are not converted you will grieve your father, and the people will .say you have been playing the hypocrite. The meeting will close to-morrow, and you can quietly go home and there cry to Clod and find the joy." As far as po.ssible I ;iv(jided a profession, for I had a horror of hyjxjcri.sy, but was S(j deficient in moral courage as not to be able to contradict the statement that had gone abroad, and was hence utterly wretched. On returning home I cried and prayed by the hour; but the heavens were as bra.ss tome, for I was in a false position. I joined the Methodist Episcopal Church at the camp meeting with father and mother and regularly attended prayer and cla.ss meetings and tried to be good. About a year after I was deeply awakened l->y the Holy .Spirit one night at a .series of revival .services at Lambert's meeting house. It .seemed to me as plain as daylight that if I would go forward as a .seeker among the mourners I .should find salvation in a few minutes. The Spirit said, "(lo, go now," but Satan .said, '• Don't go, unless you have your father with you to explain your case." I looked for my father. He was u.sually at 1 II )()S()in, Utiries ivy. >y and I most ) liavi' [1 with in^s. Cold my .'kcr at in, and XV tllL- icotinjr, immic Now, (1 Jesus ; there- THK sirU(;i;lk, a i' siiaws camp mlitixc, '* Jinitnie < lark U"\ iin: in !iU ariii>."— I'iiRc j6. ! '!; the front i him, and v and dishor for sin I h God's last nightmare seeker, but the dark cl About meeting, a I was knee me again t With some suceess, wl I was tellii they begar father tool praying ir be good; ■;ins, main in heart u Spirit gav( At ab I think. with flowi: hut detern Lord in m In m) Middleton in progres Christian, correspon( that rcviv; said, "Tl the order, the seeket A foi James Gn Gospel mi called on t however, meeting 1 under the and sang the prese lame to i lake me it MV AXCKSl'RV AM) liCn'HOOD.— WMKN 1 HAD iO PRAY. 89 the front and easily seen; but on this occasion I spent over half an hour hunting for liim, and when I lound him in the gallery instructing a poor sinner my call was slighted and dishonored, and my heart was utterly destitute of the tender f-motion and sorrow for sin I had so sensibly felt an hour bef(M-c. Then Satan told me th.-.c I had rejected (lod's last olTer of mercy to me and that the Holy Spirit had left me forever, and the nightmare of despair settled down or my soul. Some weeks later I went forward as a seeker, but felt no tender emotion or sorrow for sin, and could not for a moment break the dark cloud of despair that enveloped my spirit. About two years after I joined the Church I was one night at a Presbyterian prayer meeting, and the leader called on me to pray. I put my head under the bench at which I was kneeling and tried to hide myself from view • but after a little delay he called on nie again to lead in prayer. So I was caught, and could see no way out but to obey orders. With some .sense and a great deal of .sound I made what was reported to be a startling success, which was noi.sed abroad. The Methodists had not called on me to pray, because I was telling them in class meeting that I was nrt at all clear in m\' experience; but now ihey began to call on me regularly to lead in prayer, which I never refused to do. My father took me to his revival meetings to help him, and depended very much on my praying up the rousements. So my life, for years, was a .series of long struggles to be good ; praying in private and in public prayer meetings, with .sad lap.ses into secret ~;ins, maint.-iining an outward life of reputed consistency as a member of the Church, yet in heart utterly destitute of hope in God. I knew too well, I thought, whcr. the Holy Spirit gave me his last call and departed to return iv, more. At about the age of fourteen I had what was called ' ' the slow fever," a sort of typhoid, I think. It was thought I must die at that time. Father used to sit ovt me and inquire, with flowing tears, if I had peace with God. I felt that I had no hope beyond ihe grave, hut determined not to grieve father and mother, so evaded the point of their inquiry. The Lord in mercy raised me up and spared my very unhappy and unpromising life. In my twentieth year I rode twenty miles on horseback one day in company with John Middleton, a pious Methodist black.smith residing in Lexington, Va., to a revival meeting in progress at Rapp's meeting house, )n Buffalo Creek. John was a sympathizing, loving Christian, and told me much of his early experience in trying to be good, and it so corresponded with mine that a ray of hope pierced the depths of raj' darkness; and at that revival I went forward again as a seeker. William li. Enos, our preacher in charge, .said, "That is not your place, William," and callea on me to lead in prayer. I obeyed the order, and prayed for all the rest of them, and .said, "Amen," and remained among the .seekers praying for myself. I got a little light and a few -.ysof hope at that meeting. A fortnight later I went to a camp meeting at Panther Gap, ten miles from home. James Gamble, the preacher in charge on that circuit, was an earnest and successful C'ospel minister in the old Baltimore Conference. Si)on after my arrival at the camp I was called onto pray, which was a hindrance to my going forward as a seeker of salvation. I, however, prayed as usual ; but when .seekers were called I went forward, and when the meeting for that night was clo.sed and ilie congregation retired I remained on the floor under the benches. William Forbes and his son, two humble colliers, remained with me .md sang softly and .said a few words occasicmally ; and as I lay there in silLiice I realized the presence of an invisible per.son, .seemingly but a few feet distant from me, and it came to my mind, " Jesus has come ;" and in a moment I received him, and tnisted him to t.ike me in hand and do the best he could for one utterlv abandoned and lost: and I .sweetly 40 EARTA' I.IFK AND TRIAL I'KRIOI) I\ THE MINI'" . RY. i;f.!:,M fe- >.• realized in my soul, " O, h" loves '.no ; he saves me ! I do love (iod, I do love the brethren, I have indeed passed from death unto life. Glory to God!" " Satan came in like a flood," injecting into my mind vulgar and profane thoughts, and then insinuated, "Ah. you see you can't be a child of God and feel that way;" but I rested on the bosom of Jesus, and he lifted up a standard against the enemy of my soul and kepi me in safety. I was thus restored to my standing in the kingdom and family of God about lo r. M. of the 28th day of August, 1841. There I have dwelt in " the secret place of the Most High, and under the shadow of the Almighty " rrom that day to the present. For six dreary years before I was restored to my standing in the kingdom and fao/.,' • 01 God I groped in the darkness of despair, believing that the Holy Spirit had abandoned i forever. So, to find out that I was mistaken, and to realize that I was .saved, eave me jo\ that was unspeakable. I .t I was greatly troubled with " wamlering thoughts " and the vile suggestions of Satan, and had an awful dread of falling, which, combined with lovi" and sympathy for imsaved people, led me to work for God with quenchless zeal ; yet I was naturally so extremely bashful that nothing short of my fear of offending God could have kept mc up to the line of my opportunities. During the remaining days of that camp meeting I was as keen on the scent for .souls as a setter after the game. The order of tlie day was for one man to preach and another to follow with an exhortation and a call for seekers to come forward for instruction and for the prayers of good people. As soon as this call was made I went out into the congre- gation to persuade sinners to be reconciled to God. When I found a young man under awakening, but refusing to come forward to the mourners' bench, I would invite him to walk and talk with me in the adjacent forest, and usually after the talk and a sea.son ot" prayer together "in .secret," he would return and accompany me to the altar of prayer. The day the camp meeting clo.scd, as we were departing for our homes, I stopped in the road in front of a dry goods and provision store, and exhorted the merchant and a group of his customers to make their jwaee with God at once, reminding them that thc camp meeting " harvest was p.ast, and the summer ended." That was the beginning of my " sireet preaching," a most unnatural thing for me. and always a heavy cross, but a means of grace to me and of the .salvation of many souls My fear of neglect and condemnation led me to approach all sorts of hard cases, and I was admonished by rw good father to discriminate more clo.sel)', and not to lock horns with men who were far in advance of me in age and intelligence. On our way from this camp meeting Satan laid a snare for my .soul. We had to pass through a tollgate requiring, for horse and rider, the payir. nt of eighteen (;eiit«. My father, doing a great deal of business over that nad, paid a stipulated amount t* , hiji self and family by the ye;.r. A very respectable lady and a member of the Church, f>r who.se accommodation I would have run a mile any day, eame to mc, saying she had a request to make of me. I said, " All right, si.ster; I am at your service." " I want you to give me your place ii. the wagon and to ride ni; h'^-s^v. so that I won't have to pay toll." I exclaimed, "G, my good woman, that v.ould involve my c> nscien^c, S ;od could not pass ii as a straight transaction I '" Soon after I went, by invitation, to lead a prayer meeting at the hou.se of Brother ami Sister Hill, at the forge in the gaj) of the North Mountain, near where I was born. The Lfjrd gave me f>ne .soul at that meeting, a black man, ^vho became a steadfast Christian. lis. MY ANCESTRY AND BOYHOOD.— EXHORTRR AT THE POORHOUSE. 41 Satan took advantage of my veiy sensitive and oversciupulous conscience and gave me a great deal of trouble, but the Lord was very patient with me, and often defeated him. One day, passing on horseback, J saw tlie county poorhouse, about two hundred yards distant across a field. I .said to myself, "There's the home of a great many poor people, poor old men and women who will in the near future go to their graves, and many of them probably are un.saved. I ought to go and tell them of Jesus, and that, as he saves me from my sins, .so he will be gL'd to save them if they will consent. But they arc all strangers to me, and will think I am a self-conceited intermeddler, wanting to pa.ss my.self off for .somebody and acquire notoriety. I am in a hurrj', and must accomplish my business errand and hasten home. Yes, but this is my first, and will probably be my last, .-hance to speak a word tor God to those poor old people, and my testimony for Jesus may be the means of .savii'.g some of them." So I dismounted and climbed a higli fence, and made a .straight cut acro.ss the fields to the poorhouse. At the corner of the nearest house to me I saw an old man sitting on a stool. I liastened my approach and kneeled down before him, .saying, " My dear old father, I have come t(> tell you about tlie love of Jesus, who died for us, and who has taken away all my sins." I testified and exhorted, and the Holy Spirit gave me unction and utterance, wliich drew the people around me in large numbers, .so chat, after speaking personally to about half a dfizcn, I invited them all to assemble in a large room, where we could all worship flod together. We then had a very interesting meeting, singing. Scrip- ture reading, exposition, testimony, and exhortation. It was indeed an occasion never to be forgotten, though I made no mention of it to anyone, as my conscience censured me .severely for my cowardly hesitation about it. T . riy penitential struggle ; t the camp meeting the.se words of Jesus rang in my ex *:K'.^ t"ie voice of God: " Whe.i thou art converted" — or returned from thy flight — s;. • . .;' en thy brethren." Acting promptly on that responsibility, I did not lose an 1. Ui ■ > ■)• IV, but proceeded at once to .soul-saving work, as the Lord opened my way. I made i. ' .irOiVssion of a call to preach the Gospel, and never asked, then nor .since, for -ny oiTice in i";-. ^(ft of the Church; but I was so burdened on account of the peril of un.saved sinners that I became very unhappy and cried to God to pity me, and lead me in the way of his own choosing. So he gave nic in.stau'tion through a dream. In pouring out " his Spirit upon all flesh," children, heathen, and -dl others not .sufficiently advanced in God's school to have their minds directly opened 'o undjrstand the Scriptures are taught of the Spirit by means of "dreams and visions." So the Spirit said to me in a dream: " My child, yim are needlessly distnrl)ing your mind about the work God has for you to lo. You must tarry at Jerus.ilem till 'endued with power from on high; ' then God will .11 you as he did Jonah, when he said, distinctly. ' Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city.'" ■•ic proniielie unction of Jonah, by anticipation, so filled me that I .sprang up and the p;%Hv^ jf God pervaded my spirit; .so that I gave myself no further trouble on the subject of preaching, but left it ;dl with God. Soon after this I was helped on loan advance line of work by means of another dream. In my dream I w.is listening to an earnest preacher of the Gospel. At the close, when he (1-^ nissed the congregation, he remained standing in the pulpit and .sang a solo while the the crowd pas.sed out; many meantime quietly remained in their .seats. After singing a few verses the preacher, looking steadf.a.stly at me, said: "William, God has a special work for you to do. If you will follow his Spirit, confer not with flesh and blood, turn neither to the right nor to the left, your wisdom will be like the continual dropping into 42 EARLY LIFE AM) TRLAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. I; i a bucket." In addition to the word.s, a vision of the whole thing was distinctly presented to my view, including a large empty bucket, with the rapid dropping of the purest water. When I awoke I was assured that I was walking after the Spirit according to the best light I had, but knew not the interpretation nor special design of the vision. , The following Sabbath I h' \' William H. Enos, the preacher in charge of our cir- cuit — Lexington Circuit — preach bert's meeting house, and at the close, when he dismissed the congregation, he rei. ; .standing in the pulpit and .sang a solo as the crowd passed out. About thirty per.sc . ,, including myself, quietly remained for the class meeting. When Brother Enos reached the conclusion o{ his solo he came direc^.y to me and -said, "William, I want you to go out." His penetrating gaze and emphatic word.-? frightened me ; so I promptly left the house and cut for home by the shortest path across the fields and through the woods, wondering why I should be ordered out of the church in the presence of the whole class. On the return of my dear parents father said, " William, what became of j-ou to-day? Brother Enos sent me to call you in, and I could not find you anywhere." " When Brother Enos ordered me out of the house I thought it was time for me to leave." " Well, you had nothing to get scared about. As soon as you retired Brother Enos said to the society, ' I have had my eye on William Taylor for .some time past, and I believe God has a special work for him to do, and 1 wish to submit his name to the church as a suitable person to receive an i.fticial license to exhort.' So the nomination was put and carried unanimously, and I was sent out to call you, and had to return answer that you were not to be found." Then I seriously pondered the whole matter, and saw the beginning of a life realization of my dreams. I .said to myself, " I have but little knowledge, but with a perpetual dropping of divine wisdom into my bucket God will put me through on the line of obedienc;." Soon after Brother Enos presented me with a license to exhort, written in bti»utiful German letters by Sister Enos, a lady of high culture, and signed by the pla..i hand of the preacher in charge. I was led on .so fast that my licen.se to exhort never " came up for renewal." During that fall — 1841 — I labored in several pnjtracted meetings in different parts of our circuit, and .spent the en.suing winter at .school in Lexington, and conducted the regu- lar prayer meeting every Wednesday night, and held meetings on Sabbath days in different parts of the adjacent country. During the summer of i8v2 I taught school at Rapps schoolhou.se, on the .south branch of Buffalo Creek, near where I had lived with my grand- mother when I was five years of age. Sixteen years had pas.sed. Grandmother, who first taught me to pray, had died and gone to heaven. Mother Henderson, who gavt me the duck egg, h~d also pa.ssed away; so also Cousin Jim Thomas, who made my first whistle. He was the only son of Uncle Amos and Aunt Nancy Thomas, but their .seven daughters, grand women, all lived to mature married life. Ann, who lived to Ix; the mother of four children, was eloquent in exhortation, and had marvelous power in prayer both with God and men. All her sisters lived to old age and became the honored mothers of over sixty- five sons and daughters. The Penzant family, where I went witli " granny " to the wool-picking, emigrated to the far West. Tom Hender.son, who helped me kill the .snakes, had, like my.sclf, grown to young manhood, and was also an earnest Ciiristian worker. My .schoolliouse was the house of worship also for that region of country, with a week day appointment on the cir- MY ANCKSTRV AND H0VH()(JI),— " GOD HAS CALLED VOU, ■in cuit plan every alternate woek ; but more than half the appointments were disappointments, on attount of the failure of the "circuit preachers" in coming to time. Good, faithful ministers they were, but they had a large circuit, rough roads, and occasional illness, and the fact that I was on the ground and would be sure to take the meeting fully accounted for their absence. One day, when a young preacher came and preached, he had occasion to reprove a young man for disturbing the congregation. The fellow rushed out, threatening he would thra.sh the preacher as .soon as he should come out of the hou.se. The minister was a .small man, and was evidently badly scared. But as .soon as he was ready to start I .said tc him, "Take my arm, brother, and I will see you .safely on your hor.se." And so I did. Forty years after that the .same minister, aged and honored in the work of the ministry, said to me, " I shall never forget the day. Brother Taylor, when, at Rapp's .schoolhouse, you saved me from a thrashing by the hanils of a big ruffian." I began my work as a teacher on the 30th of May, ie satisfied with less than two thousand converts per year on his di.strict. His father, jared Morgan, was an honored pioneer minister of the old Baltimore Conference, and his brothers, Littleton and Tillotson, were also able ministers in the .same Conference. Lit- tleton especially was a preacher of rare ability. Brown Morgan, our elder, was as a nursing father to me. At this camp meeting he called me to bin in the preachers' ten*^ He stroked my hair sfthly and drew me near to his loving heart and said, '• Brother William, I want to send ycjiu as junior preacher with Francis A. ILirding, on Monroe Circuit," ••Why, Brother Morgan, I never preached in my life. I can't preach." He caressed me kindly and said, " (iod has called you to preach, and I know you can do it. and God will bless you and give you .success." I was awed and amazed, moved and melted, and hardly knew what to say. After a pause I ventured to ask, " What books should I take with me from which I may learn to preach ? " "Take the Bible and the Methodist Hymn Book." " But I can't complete my school engagement inside of three weeks." "All right; finish up ;is quickly as you can, and I will have everything arranged for you," -JO I returned to my .school, and, in addition to the work it involved, I had a series of revival services and seven powerful conversions to (iod. 44 EARLY LITE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. CHAPTER n. Pi My Junior Service. IT was the 8th of October, 1842, when I was sent to my first circuit under appointment of the presiding elder. In the current chapter I will recount the story of my first years in the regular minislrv. The perioil e.-ctends, in time, from 1842 to 1849, when I was sent by Bishop Waugh to California. In experience it covers the epoch of my tentative efforts to be an ambassador for Christ. Philosophically, the time embraces those years of my life in wh.ich I walked somewhat by the aid of others, in close as.sociation with yoimg ministers like myself, down to the crisis when I must needs walk alone. It may not be considered out of place here for me to give the uninitiated a peep into thft .symmetrical adjustment and practicd working of the wonderful .system called Methodism. Our bi.shops are constituted by an election by the ticneral Conference, and tlie " laying ou of hands of tlie presbytery," according to the New Testament and the formula pre- scribed in cur Discipline. No law guarantees the life tenure of the office, but thus far it has gone for life, except in one case of resignation. Any bishop is at liberty to resign ; every bishop is liable to arrest, trial, and expulsion if he doesn't behave himself. No bishop in the history of Methodism thus far has dishonored his office, all of them bein;; God-given men. Every bishop has his work assigned to liim by the authority of the Cicn- eral Conference. In regard to the home Board of Bishops, its appointing power is dele- gated to it by the Ocneral Conference; and the board, at its semiannual meetings, a.ssign.s to each bishop the field of his episcopal jurisdiction, as per " plan of episcopal visitation, " made and published every six months; all being itinerant and not diocesan bi.shops. There is no difference in the functions or in the official standing of our l)i.shops and missionary bishops, the only difTerence being in the fact tliat the General Conference, instead of delegating its appointing power, exerci.ses it in relation to missionary bishops by a direct appointment to a definite foreign field for an indefinite period of time, they being, in common with the home Board of Bishops, responsible to the General Conference for their conduct. The General Cemference, the legislative body and high appellate court of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, meets the first day of May every four years, and is constituted of one ministerial delegate for every forty-six ministers, and two lay delegates from each Annual Conference, in home and foreign coiuitrics alike. Young Conferences, not measuring up to this numerical standard, art each entitled to elect and send one ministerial and one lay delegate to General Conference. An Annual Conference is composed only f)f regular traveling ministers and accepted candidates for the ministry. A Quarterly Conference is constituted of the traveling and local preachers, exhorters, class leaders, stewards, trustees, and superintendents of the Sunday .schools. In large stations there is a "stewards and leaders' meeting," the preaelier in charge presiding and receiving reports from all the departments of work represented, or "of any who arc MV JUNIOR SKRVICK— SENT l() 1 RANKI.IN' CIRCUIT. 45 sick, or any who walk disorderly," rcquirinj^ liie imincdiale attention of the pastors — a wonderful and most effective piece of ecclesiastical machinery. The presiding elders come next to the l)ishops, and arc .sometimes, as in official records, designated by ; initial letters P. Iv The office of an American presiding elder corresponds with that of a " chairman of a district" in English Methodism, each having .supervision of about a dozen circuits or '.ations, with their ministers and official members. Every circuit and station must be embodied in one of the districts of an Annual Conference. The office of a chairman of a district differs, however, from that of a presiding elder in the fact that he has at the .same time the pastoral charge of a circuit, and has only coordinate authority with the superintendent pastors in his district, except when invited by their courtesy to preside at their Quarterly Conferences, or is called by .some exigency specially requiring liis attention. A presiding elder is practically a subbishop, and is appointed to his otSce annually by a bishop, or sent back into the ordinary pastorship by a bishop. A presiding elder devotes his whole time to the .supervision of his dis rict. At the Annual Conference .sessions the presiding elders arc officially the advisers of the presiding bishop in making the appointments of all the mini.sters '^f the Conference for the ensuing year. The presiding elders are expected to hold all the Quarterly Meetings, four on each circuit or station per year, and to inspect carefully the written reports presented from every department of Church work. All candidates for license to preach or to exhort must be examined and elected by a Quarterly or District Conference, and all candidates for admission in an Annual Confer- ence must be examined and recommended by the same. The written certification in each oa.se must bear the name of the presiding elder. Class leaders are appointed, changed, or suspended by the preacher in charge of a circuit or station. In Wesleyan Methodism a preacher in charge is styled "the superintendent" of a circuit. The class leaders al-e subpa.stors, each having charge of a dozen or more of the mem- bers of the church, eac!; one of wh's, on Back Creek, in Bath County, its most westerly point. Mj' maternal grandfather and several of my uncles lived on Back Creek, near to my appointment at Hamilton's. My father gave me a good outfit — horse, saddle, l)ridle, and the indispen.sable saddle- bags of the itinerants of tho.se days, well filled with clothing and books. Thus equipped, about the i.st of October, 1842, I kissed father and mother, brothers and si.sters, good-bye, all of us weeping, and started out on an itinerant ministerial career that has already nin through a period of about fifty-three years without a break, except a week or two that I was confined to my bed with the measles, over fifty years ago. The first nig " I spent on Franklin Circuit was at the house of Ivsquire Jones, near Cowpasture River. The 'squire, who was the father of Rev. Samuel Jones, of the Des Moines Con- ference, was at the time of my visit a member of the Legislature of the State of Virginia. He was a very intelligent man and a pious official member of the Methodist Ej)iscopal Church. He received me with genuine Virginia hospit.-dity, and tried by the introduction of many topics to draw me out into some line of conversation, but I was too ba.shful and slow of speech to sustain a conversation with him on any subject, and misinterpreted his well-meant endeavor to interest me and thought he was quizzing jnc, and wished myself a hundred miles away. Next day the 'squire and h: ■ family accompanied me to the church near-by, where it had been duly announced that the young preacher and successor of Rev. W. H. R. was to preach his first sermon on the circuit. The house was crowded. I hoped to overcome the nightmare of embarrassment that choked me almost to strangulation by the preliminary exercises, but did not succeed. I announced a beautiful text from Isai.ah, " Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return u' ; the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him ; and to our (lod, for he will abundantly pardoM. " I never ill! ■< I MV JlMoR sKk\ ICK,— "c ()i:i,i» I i;i I ci.lMi;.'* 47 in my life in Iryin^j to preach made a flat failure, but that day came the nearest to it of any effort I ever made. I called for my horse and ^nt away from Jones's as quickly as possible. Mounted on my horse and otT at jjood speed, my first impulse was to push on to rejrions unknown and engage in some employment to which I was better adapted; but I .soon dis- mi.s.sed that as a temptation of the devil. I was .suffering from dyspepsia, and was as lean as a pelican in the wilderness. I had an overscrupulous con.science, which hedged and hampered the narrow way, rendering it impa.s.sable for angels or men, and which upbraided me continually for not keeping in the path when I was in a perpetual struggle to do my very best. Despite my timid slowness of speech I was obliged to witness for Jesus to ev.^ry man, woman, and child with whom I wa.s brought in contact, even for a few minutes, and to beseech them to be reconciled to (iod. It was a good way to spend the passing moments and to make the most of my op- portunities, and the Lord dlen helped me; but .sometimes I missed it nearly as far as the pious barber who felt it his duty to talk to every man about his soul who came to be shaved. In many cases it worked very well ; but one day, when a very highly cultured gentleman came in to be .shaved, the barber's courage failed him. He s])ent a long time in applying the lather to the gentleman's face, and then .strapped his razor to .sharpen his courage till the lather on the man's face was nearly dry; then turning suddenly toward the gentleman, razor in hand, the barber said, " Are you prepared to die, sir?" The man sprang to his feet and ran away in great alarm, thinking the barber had gone crazy and was going to cut his throat. " He that winneth souls is wise." Well, to return to our narrative, I may add that the embarrassments to which I have referred, and the burden of the work to which I was called and my con.scious unfitness for it, rendered me of all men the most miserable during most of my w.aking hours; but I knew that I had been .saved by the merits and might of Jesus, and that I had been moved by the Holy Spirit to preach the Gospel, and that I had not knowingly departed from God nor shunned to declare the whole coun.sel of (iod, and had great freedom of utterance in the pulpit, though not out of it; so I held on firmly to Jesus, and he led me by a way that I knew not, and I found out later that God and his people had a much higher appreciation of me than I had of myself. Franklin Circuit was a very hard one for a city gentleman, as so many rugged moun- tains lay across his path, especially on the trail from North Fork — north branch of the Potcjtnac River — across the mountains to Franklin, located near to the south branch of the .same noted stream, and the bridle-path across the Jack Mountains from Jackson's River to Hack Creek in Bath County. One of my illustrious predeccs.sors on the circuit was attempting to lead his horse along the latter path after the surface of a deep snow that covered the mountains had been thawed and then frozen into ice. The preacher was probably humming, "Could I but climb where Mo.ses .stood," etc., when all of a sudden his horse .stumbled and tumbled and coasted till he struck a tree near the base of the mountain. The preacher with much difficulty and peril descended and recovered his .s;i(ldle, bridle, and .saddlebags, but the itinerant hor.se, probably short of oats and hay the night before his death, remained to await the uncertain resurrection of hor.ses. Being by birth and education a moimtaineer, I was ready any d \y to approach the big mountains, singing, "Sink down, ye .separating hillsl" Whether oy their sinking or my rising it mattered but little, as I was bound to get over. From the hospitable hemic of 'Squire Jones I went to " Doe Hill," and got on better in my attempt to preach, having no big 'squire in the congregation to frighten me. 48 EAkl.Y LIFl', AND TRIAI. IKREOn IN THF, MINISTRY. My next appointment was Crabbottoni, which in numbers, intelligence, and weallli was the heart of the circuit, Franklin being the head. '.Squire Amiss, an official member at Crabbottom, was a man of superi(,r intelligence, very tall, well built, fine-looking, and a legislator of the State. 1 learned before my arrival at Crabbottom that 'Squire Amiss was a very attentive hearer and a good judge of preaching ability, and that his judgment had great weight throughout that community, and, indeed, through all the circuit, and that 1 would find out his opinion of me and of my preaching in fifteen minutes from the announcement of my text. When a new preacher arrived Amiss always took his seat in the altar with his back toward the pulpit, leaning forward, cdvering his face with his hands. If the preacher did not please him he never raised his face from his hands during the whole discour.se. He was a gentleman, and would entertain the preachers with royal hospitality whether he liked their preaching or not. If a new preacher's discour.se plea.sed him he would remove from his .seat in the altar and take a sitting in a front pew, head up, and with a plea.sant expression face the preach .t. My great ambition was to plea.se (lod rather than man, but I felt the importance also of pleasing men in hope of doing them good, and could not be indifferent as to how I would strike the 'squire. So as I entered the puliit on a bright Sabbath morning there .sat 'Squire Amiss, his back against the pulpit, w.'th his face in his hands, in a devotional attitude. The Holy Spirit helped that morning, as he did always when I tried properly to help myself and trusted him. When I had preached about ten minutes 'Squire Ami.ss took his position in a front side pew, where preacher and people could see his glowing face. So I went on with all .sails set before a good breeze, and followed the preaching with a good old-time Sunday morning class meeting, attended by all the members in from the country. Among the many " songs of Zion " sung on the occasion I sang " I'm a pilgrim, and I'm a .stranger; I can tarry but a night." It was new, and struck like electric fire, and .set many of the old sisters to shouting "Glory to God ! " From Crabbottoni I went to North Fork, a country appointment, where Father Patter- .sonand Brother Houek, of the United Brethren Church, were holding a protracted meeting. 1 filled my appointment anvl helped them a couple of days. Brother llouck had been often to my father's house and felt a great interest in me on account of my father, and asked me many questions that he might be the better able to give me good advice. When he learned I was suffering from dy.spcpsia and was regularly taking medicine he .said, " (). Brother William, don't lake any more medicine as long as you live. I sufiVicd in the same way when I entered the ministry, and made an apothecary shop of my stomach, and it broke down my constitution and drove me prematurely into the impotency of old age. O, Brother William, don't take any more." I laid his impressive warning to heart, and was a total abstainer from physic for fourteen years, till, in California, I had a breaking out of nettle rash, and my wife, feeling uneasy, begged me to take a dose of pills. More than twenty years elapsed after that before I took another dose, and I .seldom ever took anything more thafi simple domostic remedies, till four years ago, on coming to Africa, to relieve the fears of my friends I took quinine, which, as a vegetable tonic, I have found to be of use occasionally. Brother Houck's good advice, I believe, was the means of adding many years to my life. It had nothing to do with the extreme view of faith healing, but led me to checkmate the bad effects of a chronic ailment, which I would not dignify by the name of sickness. By diligent attention to the laws of health, and being ver>' careful about the quality and quantity of my diet, I have preserved my body from the effects of surfeiting and undue .stimulants, and thus added length and .strength to my life. MY JUNIOR SKRVICK.— "UK'S (lOI THE STUFF." 49 From North Fork I crossed the mountains to Franklin, and was introduced f(jr the first time to my colleague, Thomas H. Busey, and his lovely Presbyterian wife. (), they were so kind to me! They melted my heart and won my ardent affections; there was neither undue familiarity nor reserve. I was always made to feel at home in their household by their sincere appreciation of my ministerial relation with them and of the earnestness of my endeavors to do the best I could. I preached in I'ranklin, and made the pleasant acquaintance of many of our people, both in the town and in the surrounding country. Brother Busey had been to Crabbottom after I had left and modestly reported what the good folks there had to say about the new preacher. 'Squire Ami.ss .said. "He'll do; he is very young and inexperienced, but he's got the .stuff in him and will do us good .service." Brother Seaver gave the following outline sketch : " He is muscular and liony, tall and .slender, with an immense pair of shoulders on him. Being a tailor by trade. I may be allowed to .say that the man who cut his coat ought to be .sent to the pcnitintiary and put to hard labor till he learns his business; and as for the pants, all I have to say is that the widest-toed boots I ever saw were stuck about six inches too far through. The young man is awfully in earnc't, and preaches with power, both human and divine, and causing ju.st as loud as he likes." Having .spent a few days in and about Franklin, Brother Bu.sey and I .set out on Iionse- back to go to quarterly meeting at Rehobeth, in the western part of what is now known as Highland County. We put in two days on the way, and commenced, as usual, on .Satur- day morning. The presiding elder was not with us. We preached turn about, and Busey impressed me as an able preacher and powerful exhorter. We had a great •■ quar- terly love fea.st " Sabbath morning at nine o'clock. Among our young converts at that meeting was James McCourt. He was a Scotch- man by descent, but had been in America for nearly one hundred years. At the time he was " born again " he lacked three months of being ninety-nine years old. We will meet the old man again on my next circuit. At that meeting I became acquainted with William Rider, a local preacher in our Church, a particular friend of my father, and who had a .son in the ministry bearing the name of my father, Stuart Taylor Rider. Nearly twenty years later I vi.si • .' I'rother Rider and his remaining family, in Queen Anne County, Illinois, whither he had years before emigrated. Well, from the quarterly meeting at Rehobeth I went down Back Creek to preach at Charlie Hamilton's, and arranged to .spend the night preceding at Grandfather Hick- man's. Orandmolher had died but a few weeks before, and went to heaven, where all good Presbytcians go when they die. I was confidentially infontied that grandfather had said, " If Will Taylor comes here pretending to preach I will send him home to his mother." Cirandfather was a mechanical genius. He owned a good farm and built on it a water-power mill with his own hands. He made guns and steel traps for catching bears and wolves, he made dulcimers and could play on them beautifully; he made also an abundance of hard cider from his extensive apple orchard, and often drank of it to excess, and talked to himself. Dear old man, he tried to be good. His youngest son, Roger, with his wife, Martha, occupied with him the old homestead. In my childhood I had seen a house full of kinsfolk there ; but Uncles Arthur, Elliott, Andrew, and William, and 4 50 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAI, PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. Aunts Jennie and Iluldah had gone, and were prospering"- in homes of their own. Their absence was very conspifuous to my view on cnterinjj; llie old home of my iiiotlier. Uncle Roger and Aunt Martha received nie most cordially, but grandfather most coolly. He barely half shook my hand, and inquired, " How is your mother ? " 'Very well, I thank you, grandfather, when I parted with her three weeks ago." He took a seat in a remote corner of the reception room as far from me as he could get. I gave him special attention, and knew well his vulnerable points. So I .said, " (Grandfather, how is your mill working now? " " Like a charm ; she never did better work than she is doing now." " Ah, she was put up right; she always did good work. Did you kill many deer last hiinting season?" " Not .SI) many as when I was younger and could get over the mountains easier; but I killed some fine ones." " How did you get on trapping for bears and wolves? " Every question 'Irew him .several feet nearer to me, and .soon he was .seated close to me, and in a great glee of talk shook hands as heartily as though I had just arrived from home. In the evening by invitation I conducted the* family worship. Next morning, when I mounted to proceed down the creek to my appointment, grandfather, Uncle Roger, and Atmt Martha mounted their horses without a word of incpiiry about the preaching or who was to preach. Wc had a good crowd and a blessed manifeslatit)n of the Holy Spirit at Hamilton's that d.ay. I returned and .spent the night at grandfather's. The old man could but talk of the .sermon and of the strange things which were coming to pass, and with tears .said, " My son William is a minister, my grand.s«n William is now a minister too. All my children are members of the Church, and will, I tru.st, meet their mother in heaven. As for me, I want to be good, I try to be good. O, William, I want you to pray for me and preach in my house every time you come round. Preach at Hamilton's at your regular time in the day and preach here at night." I did as he desired. My father visited me later on and preached for me at Hamilton's and also at grandfather's. Aunt Martha was going into con.sumption, and I believe received a clear exj)erience of salvation before I left the circuit, ("irandfalhcr wept much when I bade them farewell, and I trust gave himself to God and received Je.sus. Both he and Aunt Martha died soon after. The Conference year ended with the month of February, so I served but five months on that circuit. We had a good work of salvation all round. At a quarterly meet- ing held at Crabbottom I was duly examined and recommended to the Baltimore Annual Conference as a suitable person for admission into the traveling ministry. A petition, largely signed, was .sent to the bishop presiding, asking that I might be returned to the Franklin Circuit the next j'car. The presiding elder told them that he would present their request, but that they should make up their minds in advance to be disappointed, as it was the custom to change the work of the young men every year. My presiding elder said to me, " William, you need not go to Conference; I will attend to your recom- mendation and have you appointed somewhere in my district. Meantime you can visit your parents, and I will write and let you know your appointment before the preacher" can get back from Conference." I had a pleasant and profitaVile vi.sit to my own sweci home. About the ist of April, 1843, I received a letter from my presiding elder informing MY JUNIOR SKRVICK— CLASS MKI"ri\0 AT JOSEPH'S. 61 1110 that I had been received on trial in tlie Haltiinore Annual Conference, and had been appointed as the junior of Rev. Zane Hland, on the Deerfield Circuit. One of my ap- pointments was but ten miles from my father's house. The circuit embraced the moun- tainous rcji'ions of Auj^justa, Rockbridjre, Hath, and Pendleton Counties — poor farming districts and no towns, but a lovinj^, plain, kind, appreciative class of mountaineers. One of my appointments was in the neijjjhborhood of my old friend, 'Squire Jones, who took a special interest in me, and ever manifested a fatherly care for me from our earliest acquaint- ance, when I was so cared liirough fear of him. I made a full round on my circuit before my colleague arrived. The first place I strui k was the house of Mr. E. Joseph, lie was a harmless, easy-going Methodi.st brother whi never would set the world (m fire, but his wife Mary did in many places. Their two .sons, Jim and Zcek, and their daughter Prudence, all Methodists, parte!, of the quiet natun- ..i the father, and much of the persuasive working power of their ni liier; a mo.st estimable, loving family whose acquaintance I made at Panther Gap camp meeting, where I was saved year and a half before. This dear family had .settled in a new home about a fort- night before I rode up to their door, and informed them that I was the junior preacher of their circuit. They received me joyfully, and .said, "Our house must be one of your reg- ular preaching appointments. We have no mcinljcrs in this neigliborhood outside of our own family. We are in the midst of a notoriously wicked people. The sheriff of this county is afraid to travel this road alone, and perhaps the Lord has .sent us to settle down here to help you get some of them .saved." "All right," I replied, " I think we had better begin to-night. Let Brother Jim and Brother Zeek mount their horses and go through the neighborhood and tell the people to cmne to-night to your hou.se and hear the (iospel preached." The old man .sat down in the corner and laughed. The old woman .shouted, " ILillelu- jahl Cilory I (ilory ! (llory! " Prudic cried, and Jim and Zcek ran for their horses. I did some earnest crying to tiod to lead us, by his infinite wis(k)m and love, in our stupendous undertaking. The two principal rooms in the house would hold about forty persons, and that night we had them pretty well filled. We interested the people greatly with our sing- ing, and I had liberty in proclaiming to them plain Cio.spel tidings. At the close I announced, "To-morrow, the Lord willing, I will preach to you here at ii a.m. and at early candlelight in the evening. Tell all your people to come, and come yourselves." I and the Josephs kept the fire burning meantime, and next day, at 1 1 A. M., we had a house full of hearers. After preaching I said. " Now we will have a class meeting. But few of you kiu>w what .sort of a meeting that is, but all of you may stay, and I'll show you what we call a class meeting." So they all, with one accord, stayed to " see the show." We did some lively singing, and got some of them to help us. I told a little of my own experience ne Bland was ,m immarricd man, abuut four years older in the ministry tlian 7ny- self — one of the blandest men .socially I ever knew, full of eccentric wit that would, it was said, TTiake a horse laugh. lie was one of a f.imily of twenty-four Blands, brought up on the " North Fork " of the Potomaj. I knew the father of the twenty-four large, powerfv.l sons and daughters, born of two mothers in regular successive marriage, each mother having twelve children. Tliey were an imcommonly large, .symmetrically forn.vd people of beautiful countena'- ,e and generous, noble bearing. Rev. Adam Bland, for many years a presiding elder in the California Conference, ar.d Henry Bland, of the same Conference, were of that big Bl.'ind f.imily. Zauc weighed over two hundred pounds, very .-trong, and was swift in a foot race. We often, afle- preaching and laboring with .seekers of salvation till lo r. M., got something to cat, and then for healthy exercise tried our strcngtli in a wrestle or our speed in a foot lace. He was flesliy, and I was lean as a greyhound. {>n a short race or wrestle he had the advantage. I took the measure of his wind, and always arranged to give myself time to run or to wrestle him out of breath and surpass him. He was ;i lirnve m.in. Once when holding a revival u'ceting at Floyd Court IIous-j, ^Vest \'irginia, a big bully of a fellow tried to break up the meeting. Zane politely rcvmested him to desist, but m ■■'i * "i I ■< o >vill he became the stroke, or four of and he \va penitents ; swearing a seriously c slipped ou responded, "O, A "Yes, "Not! Later, uated in n tively your My pi countyman pointment Baltimore with mysel hair, gray cheeks, an' claiming v had great many year again appe years befo where it e: men living phlet, /"/re- circulated father. T Well, how he go ous region preaching. asked him another m crowd, anc company ^ they were said to the "Yes "01)j( you can." He si I he would MY JUNIOR SERVILE— CHARLIE REID. 56 he became furious and made a pass at Bland to knock him down. The preacher parried the stroke, caught him by the collar, and threw him on his back in the aisle; then three or four of the brethren seized hint and led him out of doors. It was a cold winter night, and he was minus his hat. Brother Bland went on singing and working av/ay with the penitents as though nothing had happened; but the ruffian outs'.de was storming and swearing and daring Bland to put his nose outside of the house, and was thui from without seriously disturbing the meeting ; so Bland gave the work in charge of a brother and slipped out, and as the desperado was calling for Bland he stepped up close to him and responded, " What do you want with me, sir? " " O, Mr. Bland, is that you, s't? " " Yes, .sir; what do you wan*, with me?" " Nothir^g, Mr. Bland, only chat you will please to pass my hat out to me." Later, when traveling circuits near Baltimore, he attended medical lectures and grad- uated in medicine, but stood faith.'ul to his ministry of the Gospel till, while compara- tively young, he died. He was a good preacher and always a soul winner. My predecessor on Deerfield Circuit, was Charles A. Reid. Charlie was a fellow- countyman of mine, converted to God under the ministry of my father. He had an ap- pointment imder the presiding elder in 1842, a few months earlier Mi.in I, but joined the Baltimore Conference in March, 1843, and was therefore in the same class of probationers with myself. Charlie, like my.self, was six feet high, but •' 1 .'in broad. He had flaxen hair, gray eyes, fair complexion, was lean and pale, wi '"iisumptive flush on his cheeks, and troubled with a bad cctigh. He was like an Eiija. iroin the wilderness, pro- claiming with a stentorian voice in its highest key, and was awfully 'n earnest. He had great success in getting people saved, but everybody said at the ' > v^inning, and for many years after, "That young man will die with the consumption befor. green grass again appears in the fields." But the green grass kept coming and going for nearly fifty years before he withered and died. Charlie was an outspoken antislavery man, even where it expo.sed him to peril; and a brave Republican during the civil war, when T'nion men living on the border had great need of courage. I sent Charlie a copy of my iMm- phlet, T/ii' Cause aud Probable Results of the Civil War in America, printed in Londuii, and circulated widely through the United Kingdom of Great Britain, and ! e carried it to my father. The old man read it carefully and said, " That is true, every word of it." Well, as I was going to say, Charlie preceded me on Deer.leld Circuit, and tolrl ^r\p how he got on. In Red Holes, one of our regular appointments in an isolated mou: ous region, when he preached his fir.st sermon he had a full hou.se, and "good liberiy in preaching." All .seemed pleased and shook hands with tlie new preacher, but no one asked him to go home with them. He and his horse were too hungrj' to go away into another neighborhood, .so he felt greatly embarra.ssed, but rode along with the largest crowd, and .saw them turning out by side roads right and kft, till finally he was left in company with old Brother Harflf and his family of grown-up .sons and daughters, and as they were turning > (T from the main road to enter the bars into their farm Brother Harff siiid to the disconsolate preacher, " Hrolher Reid, are you going home with us?" " Ye.s, if you have no objections." "Objections! Why. we will be delighted to have you go and stop with us as long as you can." He simply did not know the ways of the people. Each farmer was wondering whom he would honor with a visit, and no one thought of inviting him. % f||!l 66 EARLY LIFE AND TRLAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. On my first visit to Red Holes, a:; Reid's successor, I rode up to the country chapel, hitched my horse, and walked in, and there sat two old ladies. I introduced my.self, and they said, " Xo one expects the new preachers .so .soon ; having to make two hundred miles from Conference on horseback, they can't be here for a fortnight yet." " Well, sisters, I am one of them, and I am here. Where are all your people? " " All our men are engaged at a logrolling a quarter of a mile west of here. Some of the women are helping to prepare the supper for the logrollers, anl the rest are at home." " Well, sisters, I can't come all the way here to Red Holes ft)r nothing, .so I'll tell you what we will do; you go round and tell all the women of this neighborhood that the young preacher of the circuit, .sent by tlie bishop, will preach here to-night at ' ear'Jy candle- lighting,' and let everybody come and hear his message. Meantime I will go to the log- rolling and tell all the men, and we'll havt; a crowd here to-night and a good time." The dear old sisters waked up to the subject and spread the news widely. A logrolling is a free thing, requiring .strength of nni.scle, but no ceremony of etiquette. In that country timber had no marketable value. Wlien a farmer slew a forest the great trees were cut into logs about fifteen feet long, and when the chopping was all done and all the brush piled in heaps and burned, then the men for many miles came by invitation and rolled the logs into great heaps so that they could be burned. So I rode up to the edge of .the clearing, hitched my ho'-.,c, an J climbed the h;^;n " staked and ridered fence," and as I advanced to the front I picked up a handspike aii.l went to work and exhibited my strength and superior skill in putting the big logs where they were wanted. I saw the mountaineers eying ''le and talking to each other in undertones, expressing great wonder who the stranger might be. I let them guess and wonder while I worked away till the big job was nearly completed and the men began to draw together within range of my voice. Then I announced: " The young preacher .sent to your circuit by the bishop will preach in the chapel to-night. (Vet through with your supper as quickly as you can and all come and hear the young preacher. He is two weeks in advance of time, but he is one of that sort, always trying to take time by the forelock." " Are you sure the preacher has come? "' " O, yes, indeed; there is no doubt on that subject." "Wonder if a great logroller like you can be the preacher.' " " Come and .see." Tlien they began a pretty free expression of their opinions, such as, "He's a tre- mendous fellow to roll logs. " " If he is as good in the use of the Bi^le as he is of the handspike he'll do." " He's the boy for the mountaineers." " He don't belong to your Miss Nancy, .soft-handed, kid-gloved gentry." "Come on, boys; we'll hear the new preacher to-night." In that afternoon I got a grip on that people more than equivalent to six months' hard preaching and pastoral work. We had a crowded house 'hen and every time I preached at Red Holes; al.so a big revival and many saved. A Mi.ss Carpenter was converted there a few years before, and endined great perse- cution, but was tnie as steel to (lod and Methodism, and Gtu] saved licr parents and sisters — eight of her family who had oppo.sed her .so fiercely — and they 11 became earnest workers. She was one of my great helpers. One day when preaching at Red Holes I .saw- in my congregation James McCourt, who was saved a year before at our quarterlv meet- ing at Rehobeth, on I'ranklin Circuit, at the age of ninety-eight years and nine months. So now he was one hundred years old less three months. At the close he ran up and shook hands with me. day." You O, ) Ho* ' ' Vts, walked act circuit." Meant " If th Ruckner jk and have n I wa.s ■ I satr him ti Siister Bcv« Creek, in I - Well He re J McCourt. friends ma* respect for yards in fn was measni hundred ya and thrcx- y of his gran< that made c to return v thai they g; in the Lord Broihc appointmer We were o received se his deficicn riv.nt. but r irott: nay ci iVhen his pcTipIc course, as t ibeJr paten Hut 1 had I divide .ay 1 tfj hear, the The stopped wi for our h« held its M. MV JUNIOR :'^RVICE.— FOOT RACE OF A CENTENARIAN. 57 *• You arc abiding in Jesus, Father McCourt ? " " O, yes. Brother Taylor, and he is becoming more and more precious to me every day." " How wonderful that he has spared you so many years and in such vigor!" "Yes, I never had the headache in my life, and no serious illness of any sort. 1 walked across four mountains to-day to hear you preach once more before you leave your circuit." Meantime he t-inped along by my side in a glee of talk like a bey. ** If the Lord spares me three months longer I will complete my hundredth year. Dr. Ruckner says he is going to have a celebration on my birthday, completing a century, and have me nm, to sec how fast a man of my years can get over the ground." I was wonderfully interested in the dear little man, one of my first young converts, but I .saw him no more. About thirty-five years after I met Brother Bevens and wife in Chicago. Sister Bcven.'i was a daughter of " Charlie Hamilton," at whose house I preached on Back Creek, in Bath County, when a boy. They were well acquainted with James AlcCourt. " Well, Brother Bevens, tell me about him." He replied: " I was at the celebration Dr. Ruckner got up on the centennial of James McCourt. The old man was in i^erfect health, happy in (lod, and cheerful as a lark The friends made up a purse of one hundred dollars to give him as a token of their love and respect for him, but they said, ' We want to sec you run, and if you run one hundred yards in five minutes we will give you a present of one hundred dollars.' The distance was mea-sured carefully, and the signal for starting sounded, and the old man ran the hundred yards in three minutes instead of five. When the dear old man was one hundred and three years old he came out to CJueen Anne County, northwest of Chicago, to visit some of his grandchildren. A good old Christian man, who had the happy art of cheerfulness that made evcrj'body about him cheerful. After a visit of several months, when he wanted to return to Virginia, the railway company were so pleased with his spirit and bearing that they gave him a free pass back to his home. He lived four years after that, and died in the Lord at the age of ohe hundred ;:nd seven years," Brother Bland and I/^rought hard and had a good soul-saving advance at every appointment. The people were veiy kind to us, but were notable to give us much money. We were only entitled to one hundred dollars each, according to the Discipline, and we received seventy dollars each. Brother Bland presented his claim at the Conference for hi.< deficicncj- of thirty dollars and received about ten. I .said to him, " That is lawful and ri:;.1t. but not expedient for me. I wouldn't present a claim at Conference if I got nothing /ron. my cirt-jit." A'faen Zane Bland and I closed our work on Dcerfield Circuit I went with him to visit his pc^.tple on •' North Fork." Old Father Bland was \cry kind and loquacious. Of coiirs<;. as the father of twenty-four children, nearly all living, and all reflecting honor on their parents, he had a right to tnlK, and I was interested in his stories of the olden time. But 1 harl my '• written sermon " for cx.nnination at Conference to prepare, and 1 had to divide ..ly time the best I could. I completed my manuscript, and also heard, or appeared to hear, the talk of my venerable ho.st. Then Zane aid I traveled together on horseback to the city of Winchester and stopped with a g(X)d brother, Kurn, who was exceedingly kind to us. We got boarding for our horses at Winchester and took stage for Washington city. The Conference held its session that year in the old mother station in that city, known as " The Foundry." 68 EARLY LIFE AND TRLVL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. My home was with Brother Dunn and family, near Pennsylvania Avenue, well on toward the " capitol buildings." Brother Dunn was a gla.ssware merchant, and, though I was a rough young mountaineer, Brother and Sister Dunn, their children, and my room- mate. Rev. Alfred G. Chenoweth, took to me, and almost overwhelmed me with the pro- found respect and loving attention they showed me. I knew not why, except that they saw that I was a sincere disciple of Jesus and never tried to pass my.self off for more than my par value in the market. 'I had noted what Mr. Wesley .said of the young minister who " grasped at the stars and .stuck in the mud." It was my first visit to a large city, except the city of Richmond in boyhood, when I steered a boat for my father down James River to th:;t city. Nearly everything that I saw at the capital struck me as exceedingly grand, especially the great department buildings. My presiding elder, always ready to give me kind, fatherly advice, told me about his first experience at Conference in Baltimore city as a " boy preacher." He .said: " I was ready to do everything I was told to do by the old preachers, .so I soon found my.self in the pulpit of Light Street Church " (at that time the cathedral of Methodism in that great city of churches). " It had been announced that the son of Father Jared Morgan would preach that night in Light Street Church, and there I was before an immense city audience. I was like a goose in a grain field ; I couldn't .see my way out, and got into an awful tiingle. So I advise you not to accept a call to preach on your first Sabbath in the city, but wait till you get your bearings and ma.ster the situation." I thanked him for his good advice, and added, " It is not likely I shall be invited to preach so early. If invited I will have to try; for it will not accord with uiv order from God ' to turn to the right or to the left,' but go straight forward in the line of duty he may open to me." I had studied, mostly in my saddle, all the books of tluit year's course, and by pine- knot torchlight, generally from five to seven in the morning, before breakfast, I carefullj' wrote a synopsis of each book ; but I was badly scared when I took my place before an examining committee in a class of twenty-one young preachers. Nos. i and 2 were George A. Coffee and George Cummings, both graduates from Dickinson College. I was No. 3. No. 4 was Wil.son Spottswood, also a graduate from Dickinson — a .scholar of repute ; altogether a cla.ss of noble young ministers. I got on with being examined much better than I expected, for after the first round of questions I could perceive no difi'crence between " college bred and corn bred." I had been but a day or two in the city when Brother Wesley Rohr, pastor of Asbury, a noted congregation of Washington city colored people, came to me and said, " Brother William. I want you to preach for my people next Sabbath morning." " Do you think I can say anything that your people would like to hear? " " I have never heard you preach, but I tised often to hear your father, when 1 traveled Lexington Circuit. If you arc anything like your father you will get on all right." " Very good. Brother Rohr; let it be so written." On Sunday morning the pastor of Asbury conducted me into his pulpit in the presence of an immense audience of well-dressed, respectable-looking people. I gave out my hymn and waited a few moments for some one to start the tune ; no one leading off, I did as I was accustomed to do in the mountains — I pitched the tune myself. The congregatif)n took it up promptly, and .seemed almost to make the roof .slates rattle. I prayed amid the hallelujahs and aniens of the people. After reading my le,s.sons 1 MY JUNIOR SERVICE.- THE CITY CHOIR. 69 announced a second hymn, and after my usual pause for some one to set the tune I set it myself, and the congregational singing was truly marvelous. My preaching, instead of setting the excitable people into an uproar of overwhelming jubilation, which was so common among them, secured the quietude of profound attention to Gospel logic and common sense. I st:,rted the tune of my closing hymn, as before, ai 1 during the singing and the prayer ensuing the people got a chance to let off steam, .id they made e^^ery movable thing quake. As we passed out of the church Brother Rohr remarked, " Brother William, you stole a march on our choir to-day." " Choir in a church? What .sort of a thing is that? " " Why, trained singers, who start the tunes and lead the singing." " Where were they stowed away? I didn't see anything of them." " Why, they .sat in the end gallery, fronting the pulpit." " What were they doing there? Why didn't they .sing? " "Before they could get ready you and the congregation led off and carried every- thing before you." "A choir to do the .singing! My! Well, brother, you know I came from the land of song, but we have no .such a singing institution as a choir. We do our own singing, and worship God with the hearts and lips of the congregation direct. I did not mean any want of respect for your choir, for I knew notliing of its existence." A few nights after I heard what I was told was a choir in Wesley Chapel, but if they led the singing nobody seemed inclined to follow them. Their shouting notes before a silent audience reminded me of calling the cows from the glens of my native mountains, and I said to a brother, " Is that what you call a city choir? " " Yes, that is the orthodox thing here." " !My I Carry me back to old Virginny! " At that Conference I became acquainted with Rev. Adam Miller, now of Chicago. He was a young German itinerant, and about as green as I was my.'-' 'If. At the Conference missionary meeting, held in the Foundry Church, Adam "was put up to make one of the principal addresses cf the occasion. He was tall and lean. His coat had been worn to the thread, and the ladies, he .said, had reorganized it, turning the inside out, so that it looked like a new coat. He stood before the vast a.s.sembly and hesitated and stammered and balked till they .set up a great laughing all over the house. Then Adam said: " Friends, you must have patience with me. I'll get into the subject pretty soon now. You .see, I am an awkward Dutchman, and I am dreadfully scared." With that and an approving laugh he got loo.se and really made the master speech of the evening. The Baltimore Conference, with three hundred ministers, was in those days the largest, and in revival power the most effective. Conference in American Methodism. Its annual sessions usually covered two or three weeks, and its ministers were royally entertained by the hospitality of the families honored by their companionship and prayers. On the great occasion of reading out the appointments of such a body of ministers this was my first experience of such a sight. I was greatly interested in reading the features of the men who were in dread of a r/w.-ippointment ; a feeling I never .shared, for any circuit was good enough for me, and I had no anxiety on the subject When Fincastle Circuit was named the bishop read out, distinctly, " B. N. Brown, William Taylor." It was a good appointment in Botetourt County, and next adjoining my native circuit. 60 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. My colleague was an able minister and temperance lecturer, a social, chatty brotlier, a rigid disciplinarian. He had a beautiful wife, of great tenderness of hedrt and amiability of temper, and two charming little daughters — a lovely family. They resided in Fincastle, the county seat, with a considerable amount of Southern aristocracy in it. I had a welcome to the hearts and home of the Browns, but as usual lived among the people all over the circuit, and spent but little time in Fincastle, or Buchanan, the other large town contained in the circuit. Brother Brown felt that he had a special mission of purging the church of its dead branches, and keeping things in order. Some of our old sisters were in the habit of shouting the praises of God in the congregation. Brother Brown brought some of them to time by saying, "Sisters, you have no right to shout unless you live right at home and pay your quarterage." He was not as a rule a great success in revival work, but was a good man of God. I loved and respected him, but as he was a sharp critic I had a dread of preaching before him, and had not my usual freedom of utterance in his presence. On one occasion in Fincastle I did have a good time when he was in the pulpit behind mc, and while I was congratulating myself on getting at least one good score on his books, on looking around I found him sound asleep! The fact was, in his .sociability he was so often in the habit of sitting up to talk till after midnight that he brought on himself a .sleepy disca.sc, which so overcame him that a few moments of quiet brought on a profound sleep. I had several blessed ingatherings of newly converted souls on Fincastle Circuit, among whom was the young lady who subsequently became my wife; also her brother and three sisters, all of whom remain steadfast in the faith to this day. My year on that circuit was the year of the organization of the Metliodist Ivpiscopal Church. South ; but our work in the Valley of Virginia remained firmly in union with the Methodist Fpiscopal Church, though badly shattered and divided in the war time of later years. There was a considerable deficiency in the amount due from Fincastle Circuit to Brother Brown, for which I was very sorry. The stewards paid me the full amount, one hundred dollars; but I lived among the people on a free welcome everywhere, and liad but little use for money; so of my hundred dollars I lent twenty-five dollars to my preacher in charge and gave twenty-seven dollars and a half to the parent Missionary Society. Hav- ing so much money in hand, I yielded to the fashion of having a trunk, and had one nuule to order, about two feet long and ten inches in breadth and depth, but I really h:;d no use for it, as my saddlebags would contain about all I tlicn needed or now need to carry. The Saviour's injunction suits a warm climate exactly: ''Take ncitlier purse nor scrip, neither two coats." What is the use of a great lot of stuff to be con.sumed by mildew and moth? ON THE SWKKT SPRINGS CIRCUIT. 61 CHAPTER III. On the Sweet Springs Circuit. MY colleague and I closed our term of service on Fincastle Circuit about the ist of February, 1845. Conference came annually, early in March, and it was a hard time for itinerant preachers' horses. The roads were (jften deep in mud one day and hard fiozer the next. We had that year over two hundred miles to travel to Balti- more ' »Ly, where the Conference was held. i stopped at father's on my way, spent a Sabbath, and preached at Lambert's meeting house, and had th'j stewards take up a missionary collection ; I did the begging and set the people an example of liberal giving, I had a good roan-colored young horse, brought up on my father's farm, and, in company with several other young preachers, the trip to Conference, though laborious, was quite enjoyable. We spent our nights on the way in the homes of our people, who were always glad to entertain the preachers and feed their horses as they journeyed to and from Conference. The Conference was held in Exeter Street Church. Charles Reid and I lodged at the house of Brother and Sister Webb, the soap-makers, and I never can forget, or wish to forget, their kindness and loving attentions. I was beginning to feel at home in a large city, and ran a long distance one day to see a fire consume a small portion of Baltimore. It was an exciting scene to my eyes, though I had often fought fire in the mountains to protect the iiomes and property of the farmers in the vales. I now began to make the acquaintance of the distinguished men of the Conference, but in my very humble opinion of myself I would not presume to approach one of them personally, unless on an errand of duty ; however, they all seemed to know me and shook hands with me on every opportunity. I could not account for it, but indirectly learned that when Brown Morgan, my presiding elder, presented my name two years before as a candidate for admission into their ranks he made a speech which impressed the Conference jjrcatly in my favor; so, while I felt myself to Ix; " little and unknown," I maintained an elevation of six feet in their midst, and was well known. Brother Morgan was by no means a debater in the Conference, but his tall, symmetrical figure, always well dressed, and his beautiful features and charming voice commanded a hearing when he took the floor ; and he always uttered words worthy to be heard and remembered. So, as I was told, Morgan closed his speech on my case by .saying, " He is a young man whom the sun never finds in bed." As he .sat down Bi.shop Soulc — presiding — arose and said, "Mark my words, breth- ren, you will hear from that young man again." I was at my father's house, two hundred miles away at that time, and this incident did not come to my ears till years afterward, when it helped to account for the special interest the old men of the Conference took in me. The trial of ministers under arrest was always conducted in open Conference, and not 62 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. li' by a committee in those days. Though seldom resulting in expulsion, the charges being for maladministration, breach of marriage engagement, marrying a woman owning slaves, followed by a r'efu.sal to free them, or other minor offenses not seriously affecting the moral character of the accused, yet tliey elicited much debate and consumed much time. The great debaters in the Baltimore Conference of those days, distinguished also on the floor of the General Conference, were John A. Collins, Henry Sheer, Alfred (Iriffith, John Davis, John A. Geer, John Emory, son of Bishop Emory; James Scwell, William Hamilton, and a host of eloquent sharpshooters. Collins w.'is of medium height, slender form, dark complexion, with keen blaek eyes. He was an alilc preacher and a master on the floor of a Conference. Sheer was about five feet ten in height, broad, rotund, weighing about two hundred pounds, reddish hair and complexion, face open an a sunflower, with a powerful voice much more harsli tlian the cultivated voice of Collins, but very impressive, both in the pulpit and on the platform. He never ate bread and butter he did not earn, but he always "knew which side the butter was on." He was frequently a chaplain in the United States Congress. Alfred Griffith was in height about five feet eight, broadshouldered and thick.set, large nose and mouth, rather coarse-featured, a voice deep and solemn, utterance slow, measured, and weighty. Ho was a powerful advocate of a good cause. John Davis was a tall, thickset, though not a corpulent man. He had a deep, solemn voice, was "an ablo preacher and powerful defender of the right." John A. Geer was tall and commanding in appearance, with a clear head, a strong' voice, and very rapid utterance. John Emory, tall and .slender, youthful in appearance, was thought to be too younj^ , to compete with the old liners, but was exceedingly sharp and discriminating; he could always see the point in every intricate ease, and .so put it that all who had ears to hear could see it as he saw it, and thus vote intelligently; .so he spoke near the close of every great discussion. James Sewell was an earnest and successful preacher, spoke but seldom on the Con- ference floor, but always made a pf>int, and brouglit down the house in a roar of laughter. He was the life of every social center that was honored by his presence. No non.sense about him, but natural and acquired power, shown in a clear, simple delineation of facts. I heard him tell at a Conference dinner table about the conversit)n of a poor slave on one of his circuits by the name of Sam. He .said : "The poor fellow had long been feeling after God in the dark, but one night sur- rendered and accepted Jesus Christ as his Saviour, and at once, clearly and without doubt, experienced salvation. He ru.shed into his master's bedroom and waked him up by his shouts of praise to God. " The master inquired. ' Sam, what is this? ^Vhat on earth is the matter with you? ' " ' O, niassa, I find Je.sus, I is got religion; my poor soul he be happy! happy' happy ! ' " 'Why, Sam, I can't understand this. I have read the Bible from Genesis to Reve- lation, and I believe the whole of it, and I believe in Jesus Christ, but 1 never felt as you say you feel; you are a poor, ignorant nigger, and don't know a letter in the book. Sam, you must be mistaken." " ' Well, massa, get down de book, and let's .see.' ON THE SWKfeT SPRINGS CIRCUIT.— PASSINC, KXAMINATION. 63 " So the master struck a light, and chanced to open the Bible at the third chapter of the gospel by John and read the words of Jesus, ' Verily, verily, I say unlo thee. Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of (iod.' " ' Stop! stop! Massa, dat's it, bo'n agin! Dafs what I is got, I feels dat. I know I has dat.' " ' Sam, I have been seeking the Lord ft)r years, but have never found what you say you have got, and I don't understand it.' " 'Well, massa, I explain de difference in de case. S'pose you order a great dinner. Dc servants bring on de roast turkey and all de gtxxl lings, and when de dinner bell rings you goes to de door ob de dining room and looks in and talks about de great feast and de roast turkey; but while you looks in and talks about him I goes right in and eats him. So, massa, de dilTerence is dat I is got de dinner inside and you is got de dinner outside.' " Jimmie Sewcll's inimitable style gave interest to all his utterances. William Hamilton was in stature, symmetry, features, temper, and voice a perfect model of a Christian gentleman. When our class appeared before the examining committee Mr. Cummings, No. 2 in the class, failed to put in an appearance, but sent a notification of his withdrawal from the Methodi.st Episcop.al Church. He joined the Protestant. Epi.scopal Church, and subsequently became Bishop Cummings, founder of the Reformed Protestant Episcopal Church. On my way to Conference I read on horseback my written synopsis of the books in the course for that year, and was prepared for a No. i examination. When our class had answered the disciplinary questions put by the bi.shop, prepara- tory to our admission into Conference and election to deacon.s' orders, the bi.shop .said : "Is it the pleasure of any member of the Conference to submit further questions to the young men ? " " Yes," replied John Bear, one of the able and venerable defenders of the faith, " I wish the bishop to .isk each one whether or not he is under a matrimonial engagement." So the question was put to George A. Cotlee, and he answered " Yes." I was second, and replied, " I have confirmed no such engagement, and shall not consummate any .such till I sh:dl have .served four years .xs a single man." So it passed round, and I believe all the rest an.swered " Yes." Then the class retired and a long discussion followed. According to a rule of the Conference if a young man got married before his two years of prt)bation were out he was not admitted, and, if after admission, before the expiration of his fourth year, he was liable to cen.sure, and usually puni.shed by an appoint- ment to a very poor circuit, where he and his young wife would enjoy their honeym(5on among the whippoorwills. Pocahontas Circuit was one of the dreaded appointments, hence the boys called it " Poke-it-on-to-us." I was told that a good deal of talk was elicited by the ambiguity of my reply, but John Emory said: " O, it is plain enough; the young man and some worthy young lady are encouraging a growing mutual attachment, but have not ' confirmed ' it by any engage- ment that would be binding in c.a.se either .should be inclined not to confirm it," and added, " The vital question in regard to this young man, or any candidate foradmis.sion into the Con- ference, is that of efficiency. If a young man is thoroughly efficient in the pulpit and in his pastoral work there will be no difficulty in providing a supjwrt for him and for his wife. 64 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. If a young man is not efficient it will be difficult to raise money to support him without :i wife." All the young men of the class, inchuling myself, were admitted and elected to deacons' orders. The next day our ordination sermt)n was preached by J. P. Durbin, tin; great orator of the Philadelphia Conference, and subsequently Missionary Secretary. When the appointments of preachers for the ensuing year were read the name of ;i new circuit on the Rockingham District was announced, "Sweet .Springs Circuit." The tag ends of two old circuits were cut off and added to vSweet Springs Valley, Dutch Corner, Irish Corner, and a few other neglected corners not included in any circuit, and organized into the new circuit. When the bishop annoimced the new name, " vSweet Springs Circuit," there was ;i flutter among some of the mountain boys, who were in dread of an appointment to it, know- ing it to be a very hard, and perhaps hopeless, undertaking. The appointments were read out slowly, so that all who wished could write them down in his own memorandum book. One brother .sat on the pulpit .stairs in a very conspicuous place, and was engaged in writing down the whole list, but when his own name was announced m connection with ;i place he dreaded he uttered one empliatic word of dis.sent and dropped his pen to the floor and never picked it up. 1 had nothing to mar my enjoyment of the scene, for I did not care a feather where they sent me, knowing that in every place there were sinners to be called to repentance. When asked where I would like to be sent my reply was, " Not to a fat, flourishing circuit, but to one where there are plenty of sinners." So on this occasion tiie announcemc'it came exactly to my liking, " Sweet Springs Circuit, William Taylor." What with lending my money, giving to missions, and buying books to take to my new circuit, when I came to take stock I found I had just one dollar left in my pocket; my twenty-five di. liars loaned out was not available. I had over two hundred and fifty miles to travel on horseback to reach my circuit. The toll to pay on the valley " turnpike " amounted to a dollar and six cents. But I had not the .slightest fear of not getting on all right. I borrosved six cents from Adam Bland to complete the sum for toll, and paid him in due time, ard reached my circuit without incurring any debt beyond the six cents; yet neither I nor my horse went hungry. We were in "a hand of corn " — and potatoes. It was whispered round, "Poor Brother Taylor will .starve on the .so-called Sweet Springs Circuit. The people there live principally on blackberries, and they have no money." The only chapel I found on the circuit was at (jap Mills, and that a " Union Church." A man there had a flour mill, .sawmill, distillery, and store of dry goods and groceries. That was the nearest approach to a town within my bounds. Sweet Springs was a notable watering place and summer resort for pleasure, and for health-seekers from all parts of the State and from other States, and hence large buildings for their accommodation ; but out of the watering sea.son there was scarcely anybody to be found there but the keeper of the hotel. Sweet Springs Valley was about ten miles long and three miles wide, between two ranges of mountains, and was occupied by small farmers, who lived for the most part by the roadside, their farms lying in the rear of their residences. They had learned much from the refined summer pleasure-seekers which was not refining nor elevating to them. They were noted for frivolity, dancing, and drinking. There was one Roman Catholic residing in the valley, and one woman and her daughter who had .somewhere joined the Methodists as .seekers of salvation ; all the rest of the population of the valley were "outsiders" not connected with any Church. We had but about a dozen members at Gap Mills, embracing an excellent family by the name of Carpenter. Jake ON THK SWKKT SJ'RINdS CIRCUIT— CARSDN AND THK CAI.VINIST. (55 Wceklino and wife lived on the backbone of the AUcphcny range between Gap Mills and Sweet Springs Valley. They were Methodists, and their house became a preaching place. I found a few more at Second Creek. There we had William Smith and Aleck Car- son, botli local preachers. Smith was a good, modest, (|uiet man and consistent Christian. Car on was ctjiially i)ious, a man of great originality and native mental power. He was a coiiper by trade, and had been reputed the mo.st profane swearer in all that region of profanity. But he wont to a Methodist revival a few years before I met him and was awakened and .saved, lie at onco went to the preacher, and in presence of the congregati(m s.iid, " Will yoU allow me to join the Church? " " Certainly, brotlier; I'll j)ut your name down now." " (), I am .so glad. I Jiavu been so b.id I was afraid you would not allow me to join; I do \\'ant t'< be a good man, and I need all the help I can get." So he returned liome rejoicing, established family w(jrship, and was getting on nicely, till one day, when setting up a b.arrcl, the brace hoop slipped, and down went his .staves into a hciji, and before he could collect his thoughts he uttered an oath. H '' V himself on the ground and rolled ,'uid gro.ined, and cried for mercy till the compassionate Friend of sinners healed and restored him. He never slipped again. He said nobody ever spoke to him about his soul till he went to the mourners' bench at the Methodist meeting; but as soon as it was noised .-ihvoad that Aleck Carson had joined the Methodists, " .scarce a day pa.ssed that .some Baptist or scceder from the Scotch Kirk did not come into my shop to debate with me on disputed points of doctrine." He said to each one, " You .see, my friend, I am f)nly a babe, but I want to learn all I can ; .so you will please state your point plainly and your proof texts, and I will write them down in my memorandum book and give them due consideration ; but as I am a \'oung learner you must give me time." So he got Watson's Institiitts, and carefully studied every point with tlicir proof texts, and their plain interpretation. He was so mild and teachable that each party .seemed to think they had captured him. He ma.stered the arguments on every question rai.sed before he attempted a reply; then .is a master in theology he mowed down his opponents as he would grass in a haylield ; not one of them ever faced him a second time. One day a reverend Calvinistic minister, a very learned and able man, rode to his shop door and said, " ^Ir. Car.son, I have come live miles to have a theological debate with you." " All right, your reverence ; wait till I tighten the hoops of this barrel, and I'll go with you to the house." .So he got his barrel set up, laid aside his apron, put on his coat, and conducted the preacher to liis humble home. In two hours Carson logically and scripturally took the ground from under the Calvinist, and the learned divine held up his hands in astonishment and said, " (), Mr. Carson, I've never met your like before; you must bo the greatest man in the Methodist Church." " O, no, sir. There are plenty of niggers in the Methodist .Church who know much more than I do. The trouble is noi in the strength of my argument, but in the utter weakness of your cause." After that no man dared to ask him any more questions. At the Perkins appointment, a few miles from Second Creek, I found Father Berkins, wife, and grown-up daughters, and a few other members. Father Perkins was a local preacher, a .sensible, plain, good man, who, in warm weather, before beginning to preach took off his coat and opened his shirt collar. 66 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. In the Irish Corner we had but two Methodists, Brother Robinson and wife; in the Dutch Corner, none. At Potts Creek we found a few members, among whom were Rev. Joseph Pinnell and wife. Father Pinr.ell was contemporary wi; ; Bishops Asbury and George, and told mu much about As\)ury, both in his hopeful moods and when he got into what he called "a brown stud>," S'imewhat akin to that known in more recent times as "the blues." The best antidote is useful occupation. Father Pinnell was a memljer of the General Conference in 1812. That was before it became strictly a delegated body. The dear old man preached for me occasionally, always to the edification of the hearers. He was over eighty yearfe old, but very >oung and lovely in spirit. 1 was glad to make his acquaintance before he left for his home in heaven. He and his good wife always gave me a welcome to their plain but comfortable abode. I do not remember the aggregate number of members I found on Sweet Springs Circuit; I think somewhere between thirty and fort-", all of moderate attainments ar I limited means, but most confiding and kind. We .shall have occasion to note the differ- ence between the beginning and the ending of my year on that new circu:.. As .soon as I preaclied around at all the old appointments on Sweet Springs Circuit I began to acquaint myself with the possibilities of (;xtension. I said, "Where can I i^nd a preaching place in Sweet Springs Valley?" One replied, "The only plac? is the dining hall of the hotel at the Springs. A Methodist preacher t;ied it there a few times many years ago." " Ah, indeed; and did he get many people converted thei'e-'" " None mat we ever heard of." " Then t'.iat is not the place for me, I mu.st go where I can at least have a fair chance to get .somebody ,sa-ed." I mounted my roan and rode through the valley to find the largest farmhouse and asked peraii.'jsion to preach in it. The largest house X could find was on a cro.^^road, nearly half a mile back from the main road. I sat on my horse and called out the man of the house and told him ^^'ho I was and wha,. was tho i^bjcct of my call. He replied, " I am no CliPstian, h\d would net object tr your pieach' ig here if my wife was well, but .she is very sickly, and could not bear to hive company -'.ii >ut the hou.'^e.'' Ho did not invite me co dismount; but I thanked him for hi'; kind expressions aud bade him g. od-bye. I rei'irned to the i-nain road and called at the hout-o of Ditii Weekliuc. Dan was not religious, bi'L was a brother to Jake Weekline, befoK named. Mrs. Weekline said her husband v aa not at home that day, but invited me to put up and feed my horse and .stay for dinr>_r, which I did cheerfully. During llie dinner .hour I got from her rdl the inforr.ation I could in regard to die people residing in the villcy, and a.sked permission to preach in her house. Siie replied, " I have no objections, and will .^,peak to my hu.sband on his return and let you knoNv^." " Very good; then please .send me word tf mv appointment at Jake Weekline's next Sabbath afternoon, and if your hu.sband consents give mjlice to all tlie people in this region that I will, the Lord willing, preach in yr)ur hou.se next Wedne.sday, at eleven o'clock." Receiving a '.'ordial invitation from Dan and his wife to have a regular appointment at that house, I .''.^nt on Wedne.sday, as had been announced, and found two moms of the house crowdwid. z.^' A nil I'KI M MIH III I UK SWI I- I SI'KINl'.^ lIHllll'. " I tiimii rii tity r .» i .mil I'wtr I'lnti y'l I 'if va'tey." — I'ag": ( *, TTT The i for every On tl- oould get gracious ii to-dr^y, I ' who want and I will children, evening c and bring I said us an ingr point Joe was broth' Methodist these thin ities of an Lord woul dilation ^v Wher two younj County, c: us good s then publ day we ha called for with cries of salvatio Our n singing, a seekers, sc dismounte timely aid When A Mrs. Cn When Joh body — an\ already di wouldn't s a woman.' said, "O, On Ti mitted th( soon." We af will take y ON THE SWEET SPRINGS CIRCUIT.— JOE CARSON. 69 The interest was so great that I announced a Sabbath afternoon appointment there for every alternate week, " beginning with next Sabbath week at three o'clock." On the first Sunday afternoon there I found the crowd so great that not half of them could get into the house, so I preached in the shade of a .sitgar maple grove near by; a gracious influence attended the preaching. I announced that " at 3 P. m., two weeks from to-day, I will, God willing, preach again under these trees, and you who have families and who want to dedicate yourselves and your little children to God may bring your children, and I will baptize them." In two weeks I had still a larger crowd, and baptized seventeen children. I then announced, "When I come again L will preach to you morning and evening on both Saturday and Sabbath, and thus each day for a week. All of you come and bring your friends." I said to the Weeklines and a few others at tea that evening, " God is going to give us an ingathering of souls, and I will organize here the biggest class on the circuit and ap- point Joe Carson the class leader for it." My words created a great laugh. Joe Carson was brother to Aleck, a six-footer of enormous proportions, an avowed bitter opposer of the Methodists, and reputed to be the most profane swearer in the valley. I was aware of all these things by common rumor, but I knew he had a combination of the best natural qual- ities of any man in the valley for that position, and would therefore be the man whom the Lord would save and call to that responsible leadershij^. It was not a prophecy but a cal- culation with me. When I rettirned to commence my series of special services Father Perkins and two young ladies, one of whom was a New England schoolmarm, teaching in Monroe County, came to help me for a few days. The ladies visited from house to house and did us good service. The schoolmarm also gave me a few copies of The Guiilc to Holiness, then published in Cornhill, Boston, which were of great sei-vice to me personally. Satur- day we had a large attendance and a deep awakening. Sunday forenoon, after preaching, I called for seekers to bow at a row of benches set for their convenience, and eleven sought with cries and tears, and about half of them received Jesus and testified to an experience of salvation. Our meeting was but about fifty yards from the main road. I had to lead in all the singing, and lead in prayer about half a dozen times, besides the instructing of all the seekers, .so that I was in great need of help. Just at this time a man passing on horseback dismounted, hitched his horse, and came into our circle and led in prayer, and gave us timely aid — an entire stranger passing that way. When I came to preach that Sabbati; evening I found the people in great commotion. A Mrs. Carlisle had gone forward at tlie morning meeting and obtained peace with Gor'. When John, her husband, heard of it he came in a great rage and wanted to whip son.e- body — anybody who dared to meddle witli him or his wife. His wife, he said, had already di.sgraced herself by mixing with the accursed Methodists. He couldn't and wouldn't stand it. " If my wife persists in this thing I'll leave her; I won't live with such a woman." Some of my friends wanted to take hold of John and lead him away, but I said, " (), no ; let the dear fellow alone. He will come to himself before the week is out." On Tuesday night John was rolling and scream-'ng in despair. He said, " I have com- mitted the fatal blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, and will certainly be in hell very .soon." We assured him, " Jesus loves you and is new bending over you in sympathy, and will take you into his arms as he did the little children — put his saving hands on you, pray 70 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY, for you, reconcile you to God. He will take you into his kingdom and family and bless you with joy unspeakable; and he will do it all to-night." John received and trusted him, and was saved that night. He and his happy wife and about thirty others who were saved during that week joined our church. That gave me already the biggest class on the circuit, but no one tall enough above the rest to be a leader. Joe Carson came about three times and went away in bad temper, and came no more during the series. I sent John Carpenter from beyond the mountain, to lead the class weekly till the Lord would give ..s a leader on the spot. Next in order was a series of services at Jake Weekline's, on the mountain, where but few people lived. We had, if I remember accurately, seven converted, one of them a black boy living with the Weekline.';, who became an exemplary Christian. Joe Carson came two or three times to that series of meetings and was affected by the preaching, but ran home to wear off his convictions, My next series of meetings was at a .scuoolhouse down the creek a few miles below Gap Mills. I forget the name of the place. I preached twice on Saturday. Sabbath morning we had a great crowd, not a third of whom could get into the house ; so I preached in the shade of a large spruce pine-tree. I mounted a box with my back to the huge forester and laid my Bible on a small dead limb projecting from its trunk. Looking over my audience, I saw, to m\ agreeable surprise, Joe Carson and his wife. They had come ten miles on horseback that inorning to attend my meetings; .so I thanked God, and in my heart prayed earnestly for them. Alter preaching there in the open air that forenoon I in- vited .seekers to come forward for instruction and the prayers of those who knew God, and kneel at a row of benches set for the purpose. About a dozen came promptly, and among them was Mrs. Carson. Joe saw her down, and sprang to his feet and ran to the woods like a wounded deer. He ran about one hundred yards and fell prostrate on the ground. A brother .saw him tumble, and went to him and found him crying and begging God not to kill him, but spare him and give him another chance. Three or four professed conversion that Tnoniing, but the odds against us appeared to be very great. We had the sheriff of Monroe County, a Mr. C, son of the richest man, it was said, in the country, and Mr. C. busied himself in going through the congregation urging the people " not to be humbugged by this babbler." At night, not having so great a crowd, we had our meeting in the schoolhouse, which would seat about one hundred persons. When I called for seekers at the clo.se of the preaching Joe Carson walked across the rear end of the hou.se and took his wife by the arm, and side by side they came and knelt at the penitent ff)rm. Mrs. Car.son and a few others were sweetly saved that night, and testified to an experience of the saving power of Jesus. I took Joe and his wife with me to lodge with the kind family by wliom I was en- tertained. Next morning vSister Car.son returned home to look after their family and farm and left Joe with me. That forenoon, after preaching, when I invited seekers, Carson and a half dozen others came promptly forward. As we were in the act of kneeling to pray I .saw the sheriff, who had been moving round to dis.suade persons from going forward, coming in a rage to the front, and I said: " Hold on, brethren; don't kneel down yet." By that time the .sheriff .seized a young woman who was kneeling as a seeker by the arm, and I said, " Mr. C, is that lady your wife? " "No." ON THE SWEET SPRINGS CIRCUIT— C. AND HIS COUSIN. 71 " Is she your sister or daughter? " " No." " Then what have you to do with her? " " She is my cousin, and I'm going to have her away from here. This is no fit place for her to be, and I will have her out of this. I don't believe in this thing of forcing people," *' O, no, Mr. C. ; I don't believe in trying to force anybody to renounce his sins and seek forgiveness from God. A.sk her if she was forced, and if she says 'Yes,' then take her away at once." He did not put the question, but a lady near by did, and she replied, " I came freely, of my own accord, and I must be allowed to seek the forgiveness of my sins." "She is t young," shouted the .sheriff, " to act for herself in such matters." *'0. yoa see she is not a child, but a young woman, well understanding what she is about: but if you take the responsibility, Mr. C, of standing for her, will you stand for her in the day of judgment? " " So; but I'll have her away from here." " Xow, Mr. C, take your seat beside the young lady, and see all that is done, and hear all that may be said to her, and see that she shall have fair play. Here is a good seat, Mr- C. ;" but he let the lady go and returned to the rear. As he passed me I said, '* Mr. C, the young lady wants to be saved, and as you need salvation as well as the rest of us we will pray that you too may .seek and find the pearl of great price." •' I need it, Mr. Taylor, as badly as anybody else." Then I .said, " Let us pray." The pr^wers of darkness gave way, and the work of God went on in full tide. Mr. C. was well acquainted with Joe Canson, and witnessed his awful struggles that day as he seemed to Jx: po.ssessed of " many devils, which threw him down and tore him." For half an hf>ur or more he lay prostrate on the floor and groaned and frothed at the mouth like a man with hydrophobia, but finally gave up and accepted Jesus as a present, all- powerful Saviour, and then arose and plainly testified to a sweet deliverance from the power of devils and sin. The young lady that Mr. C. tried to turn back testified also for Jesus as her Saviour. When I pronounced the benediction that day Mr. C. came up and took me by the hand and said, •• Mr. Taylor, I want you to go home with me," "Certainly, Mr. C. ; I'll go with pleasure." The devil whispered to me, " He wants to seek pri\"ate revenge." I replied in my mind. " If he does he will not find it." Mr. C. talked all the way home and after our arrival, telling me how he had been brought up to hate the Methodists, and how for years he had made it his business to opix>se them. " I now see that I was in the dark and doing the work of the devil. I see my folly, and whether I shall join them or not I eertainlv shall defend them henceforth, for I see they are right." I afterward baptized his wife and children, but unhappily Mr. C. did not fully surrender himself to God. at least not while I remained on the circuit ; but he never missed a meeting which I held in hi-* neighborhood, and was ready any da\' to fight for me if necessary. Before I left the circuit he gave me an iUust»'ation of one effect of my meetings on that aimmunity in which he lived. " Hjthsrrto," said he, "I could not get my neighbors to come and shuck my com 72 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. ON without plenty of whisky. This year I had an unu.sually heavy crop of corn, and invited the same men as before to come to my corn-shucking. I thought some of them might want a dram, so I provided a jug of whisky. The men worked with a will, shucked my whole crop in one day, and did it better than ever before, and not a man of them took a drop of whisky except three wild fellows who never went to your meetings. After supper one of the three wished he had a flask, that he might take .some of the whi.sky home with him. So I said to the three of them, ' You see this crowd has no use for that stuff, so you may take the jug,' which they did, and immediately waddled off with it." Mrs. Carson told me afterward how she and Joe were induced to ride ten miles on that memorable Sunday morning to attend my meetings. During the night .she dreamed that she, her husband and children, were lo«t iu a desert and famishing for want of water. They searched for water till ihey had become utterly exhausted and sunk into hopeless despair; then all of a sudden they heard a shout of a familiar voice. " O, that is the voice of Mr. Taylor ; how strange that he t'hould be away out in ihis desert ! Hear what he says : ' " Ho, every one that thirsteth, con.e ye to the waters!"' And as I looked," said Mrs. Carson, " with longing hope in the uiret.lion whence came the voice I sjuv a flowing stream of the most transparent water that I had ever seen, and said, ' We .shall go and drink and live, and not die in this desert ; ' and in my joy I awoke and awakened my husband and told him my dream and the interpretation thereof. If we stop in the desert of sin in which we have lived so long we shall itttcrly and forever perish and lead our children to destruction. We must go and let Mr. Taylor le;id us to the ' river of pure water of life, clear as crystal.' So we hastened to get ready, and mounted our horses and went to the meeting, where we drank freely and were led out of the desert of sin and death." Our next series of special services was held at the house of old Father Perkins. At the close of my week of special services in Sheriff C.'s neighborhood I was announced to commence a .series at the Perkins appointment ; but on account of the number of bright conversions to God that week, and tlie deep awakening in the community at large, and the subordinate consideration that I had promised to celebrate a marriage there on Thursday of the week ensuing, I concluded that tlie Perkins people would accept for the present a four-days' meeting, and allow me to follow, as it seemed to me, the manifest leading of the Spirit, and resume work in C.'s neighborhood on Wednesday night, attend to the marriage celebration on Thursday, and go on with the meetings as long as the Lord would give us signal success tliere. So I adjourned that .series on Friday night, to be re- sumed on Wednesday night of the following week. Next day I went on and preached at the house of Father Perkins, according to appointment. After preaching I gave them an account of the blessed work of (lod in C.'s neighborhood and the liberty I had taken in shortening the titne of their series at present, to be resumed as quickly as the Lord would permit, and then be protracted indefinitely. Father Perkins was a plain, blunt, but good man of the old school, a local preacher in our Church, who in summer heat would take off his coat and preach in his shirt .sleeves. He took the floor, and in the most earnest and empliatic manner entered his protest again.st any change of the plan, as before arranged, .saying, "You have given a whole week to those people, and they have had a good time. They ought to be .satisfied, and not inter- fere with our meetings. We certainly have as good a right to your services as they have. We have made our arrangements for a week of special services, and many of our friends have come a long distance to spend the "" ,ic with us, and we can't disappoint them, and hence cannot consent to any change of the original arrangement." I could opening wot cheerfully ci of God ; but it to the lett I was c< me. I was neighborhoo and hour a and no oppo by Daddy I tny trouble, greater gric promi.se ma( men and wi appreciate, me deliverai occasion of n From tl union with ( sought holin I saw that b} vision in Jest ises, ))y inv recorded exj men of old, as the comnv I carefully n like narrativi and a host of enlightened ject preached Rev. William I)elievers to sinners were and I always forward for .success. Fo in.struction of Pclcr, 1)y called us uiil you perfect, had l)een ]i.-ir( sinning, wiiii allegiance ; 1 di.sabilities ;ii The r^rin ON THE SWEET SPRINGS CIRCUIT— FATHER PERKINS PROTESTS. 73 'i,.i!': ••^-■•:^■.• I could inako no defense, but said, " I thought you would be so glad to hear of the opening work of Ood in a hitherto fruitless field that you would, after a series of four days, cheerfully consent to let me follow what seems to me to be a manifest leading of the vSpirit of God ; but as you hold me to the original agreement, as before announced, I must fulfill it to the letter." I was cornered, and, being young and inexperienced, Satan took occasion to torment me. I was grieved to hazard the possibilities of the progressing work in the other neighborhood, and was committed, by public announcement, for preaching on the .same dav and hour at two places twenty miles apart, and no opportunity of recalling the one ignored by Daddy Perkins. So I cried to the Lord in my trouble, and he heard my cry. It was a greater grief to me to be unable to fulfill a promise made to a man or to a congregation of men and women than many are prepared to appreciate. So I cried to the Lord, and he gave me deliverance far exceeding the immediate occasion of my distress. From the day of my restoration to filial union with God, four years before, I earnestly sought hf)lincss of heart — perfect love to God. I .saw that by the rcdcmpt" ^ covenant and pro- vision in Jesus Christ, by commands and prom- ises, by invitations and admonitions, by the recorded experiences and tcslinnniics of holy men of old, it was plainly taught in the Bible as the common privilege and duty of all believer;-;. I carefully read Wesley's Plain Account and the like narrative of Adam Clarke, Joh.- Fletcher, and a host of credible witnesses, and was greatly enlightened and encouraged. I heard the sul)- ject preached by many of our ministers, and .saw Rev. William Prellyman and a few others invite believers to come forward as seekers just as sinners were invited to do in seeking pardon, and I always responded to such calls and went forward for entire sanctilication, but witliout success. For my own information and as a j)reparatory qualification for the intelligible instruction of others in similar complicitions I had to suffer a while. Peter, by the inspiration of the divine 'I'eacher, says, " The (H)d of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have .suffered a while, make you jierfcct, stablisli, strengthen, settle you." J^o I was in this intermediate school. I luul been pardoned and regenerated and was being preserved by the power of Je:4us from sinning, without one voluntary de])arture from him during the four years of my renewed allegiance; but I was tormented by an overly scrupulous con.sciencc and other involuntary disabilities and deprived of settled peace. The principle of obedience was wrought in me by the Holy Spirit amid frequent rwrnKK I'f.kki.ns protests. ' We have a rijjlit to your services." — Page 7a. 74 EARLY LIFE AND TRLVL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. Mi struggles and painful apprehension on account of the evil of inherent depravity. It was sincere and unreserved from the beginning, but I needed light to apply and strength to fulfill it. I had to learn the difference between essential human nature and the carnal mind. The one, according to God's design in his original creation of man and in his new creation by the Holy Spirit, is to be developed and utilized for its legitimate purposes ; the other, an extraneous diabolical thing to be destroyed by the might of the Almighty and separated from us forever. Yet' the carnal mind, though foreign, has .so diffused itself through our whole being and so identified it.self with every part of it that it requires special divine enlightenment to enable us to discriminate clearly between these two oppo- site things. The human body has five senses. They are a part of God's creative ideal ; hence, essential and legitimate. It has three appetites, with the affections which connect them with our mental and moral constitution. We have, also, mental appetencies, with their affection.s — the mental appetency for knowledge, the sinful lust of which would manifest itself in self-conceit, pedantry, and pride ; the mental appetency for property, the lust of which is covetousness and its train of abuses; the mental appetency for power, Avhich in lustful excess results in tyranny and oppression ; and so on through a long list of this class, together with another class adapted to the relations we sustain to society, to the state, to tlie laniily, to our neigli- bors in general. Our mental and moral constitution is specially endowed with higher attributes essen- tial to our relations to God and to eternity. All these belonged legitimately to the consti- tution of man before "sin entered," and will be retained in our sanctified being when "cleansed from all the filthiness of the flesh and spirit." The carnal mind is that diabolical infusion which permeates all these appetites, appetencies, attributes, and affections, and fills them with e* mity to God and leads the un- saved into all manner of misapplications, lustful excesses, d abuses, dishonoring to God and destructive to man. Hence, one leading characteristic of holiness is light — divine light — to enable us to perceive clearly what the Holy Sanctifier has come to do for us; what to destroy and remove, what to retain, purify, and adjust to their legitimate pur- po.ses so that we may receive and trust the Lord Jesus for all that he came to do for us, and no more. The principle of obedience must not only be enlightened, but must be in proportion to the enlightenment, enlarged to the measure of full concurrence in practical obedience to all perceivable duties in the field of enlarged vision, and must, moreover, be perfected .so as to accept at all times the behests of God, covering all po.ssibilities in his will ; not those only which come within the radius of an enlarged vision, but those in the immeasurable margin beyond; not only our legal obligations to God and man as defined by the deca- logue, but the broadest application of the new commandment as exemplified in the life and death of Jesus Christ. On the eve of his departure from the world, in a solemn cliarge to his disciples he .said, " A new commandment give I unto you, that ye love one another as I have loved you." What was the measure., of his love for us? Love up to the legal lines of the Ten Commandments. On lho.se legal principles he would have stood on his rights and would have executed judgment upon us according to the law. He would have retained his glory and stayed in his own happy home in the bosom of his eternal l'\Ulier and sent us to the place prepared for the devil and for all his fcjllowcrs. Hut under ON THE SVVKET SPRINGS CIRCUIT.— SEARCH FOR HOLINESS. 76 the new commandment, which does not antagonize our legal rights and duties, he voluntarily and gladly gave up his rights and, under the weight of our wrongdoing, became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. To discriminate clearly between temptation and sin was another lesson I had to learn in the school of Christ under the tuition of the Holy Spirit. Christ "was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." It is not sin in us to be tempted in all points like as he was, but in yielding to temptation, which always entails sin and condemnation. I tried the theory of a gradual growth out of sin into holiness, but found from sad ex- perience it was not in the nature of sin to grow out, but to grow in and grow on and bring forth fruit unto death, and that it had to be restrained till totally extirpated by the Holy Sanctifier. A sincere spirit of legalism, more than anything else, trammeled my faith and pre- vented the Holy Spirit from perfecting that which was lacking in my faith. It was not theoretical but practical legalism. I did not for a moment trust to anything I had done, but, under cover of vows and covenants to be holy, I was really trusting to what I was going to do. To the best of my knowledge I presented my body, my whole being, on God's altar and worked myself nearly to death trying to be holy. I was often blessed and comforted, and hoped at the moment that I had found the pearl of perfect love, but .soon perceived I was mistaken. I had been justified by faith, kept in a ju.stified r-^lation to God by faith ; my ministry from its commencement had been attended by the soul-saving power of Jesus, and why I failed to cross over into the promised land of perfect love was a profound puzzle to me; but I was getting light and gathering strength in the straggle. In the month of August, 1845, I attended a camp meeting on Fincastle Circuit, the old camp where my presiding elder, three years before, appointed me to the work of an itin- erant mini.ster. On my way to the camp meeting I .saw that in connection with an entire consecration of my whole being to (lod, which I had been sincerely trying to gain from the beginning, I shoidd pay no particular attention to my emotional sensibilities nor to their changes, nor to the great blessings I was daily receiving in answer to prayer, but should simply accept the Bible record of God's provisions and promises as an adequate basis of faith, and on the evidences contained in these divine credentials receive and trust the divine Saviour for all that he had come to do for me, and nothing less. I was then and there enabled to eslabli.sh two essential facts : ( i) To be true to Jesus Christ ; (2) to receive and trust him to be true to me. So there, on my horse in the road, I began to .say more emphatically than ever before, " I belong to God. Every fiber of my being I consecrate to liim. I consent to perfect obedience. I have no power to do anything toward saving my.self, but in utter helplessness I receive and trust Jesus for full .salvation." Then the tempter .said, "T.ake care; don't go too fast; there may be reservations in your consecration you don't think of." I replied, " I surrender everything I can think of and everything I can't think of. I accept :\. principle of obedience that covers all possibilities in the will of God." " But you don't feel anything different from your ordinary experience?" "The word of God is sure. On the evidence it contains I receive and trust the Blesser without any stipulation as to the bles.sing or the joyful feeling it may bring." I went on to the camp meeting maintaining my two facts as the Lord gave me power to do, without the aid of joyous emotional .sensibility or feeling. My dear father was there as an earnest worker. I was delighted to be with him, for 76 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD LN THE MINISTRY. besides bein^ a kind father he was in Jesus a brother to me. I met many old friends at that nioetiny, for it was on the eireuit I .served tlie year preceding, and found many .sources of real pleasure; but my struggle within was so .severe that I had but little enjoyment of any .sort. In conversation one evening at that meeting with Aunt Eleanor Goodwin, a saintly woman, I .said: " In the years of my unbelief and apostasy I acquired such a habit of doubting that I have never yet been able fully to conquer it." Instantly the taunt of the tempter rang with an echo through the domain of my spirit nature: " Can't, can't; you can't do it." I .saw that I had inadvertently made a concession which Satan was u.sing to defeat my faith, and I .said: " Aunt Eleanor, in saying that I have not been able to c(jnqucr my old habit of doubting I .see I have made a mistake. God commands us to ieve and be .saved. He don't command impossibilities; so in regard to believing — receiving Christ — for all that he has engaged to do for me, I have .said ' I can't believe ' for the last time. I can do whatsoever he commands; for he hath said, ' My grace is sufficient for thee." " So I at once revi.scd my spiritual vocabulary and ignored all the " can'ts," " ifs," and " buts " as u.sed by doubters in regard to the grand possibilities of the grace of God. That was a victory for my faitli, 1)ut I felt no special cleansing power within. At the close of "the camp meeting I returned to my circuit, steadily maintaining my facts. Through the scries of my special .services in Sweet Springs Valley, at Dan Week- line's, where we liad the blessed work before described, and the .series at Jake Week- line's on the mountain, and in the series of SIicrilT C.'s neighborhood. I stood by my two facts, as Abraham stood 1)y his offered sacrilice, in spite of smothering darkness and devouring fowls, but I felt no assurance of the Holy Spirit that I was sanctified wholly. I was not; though my consecration, so far as I know, was complete, but the point of self-conscious utter impolency where faith ceases to struggle and reposes calmly on the bosom of Jesus I had not quite reached. One sleepless night during my week of services with Daddy Perkins I said to my.self, " What shall I do? A blank disappointment at C.'s next Wednesday niglit will be damaging to my reputation for judicious management and fidelity to truth, and pre- clude the possible achievement of greater soul-saving victories there! To preach at the two places twent)- miles apart is impossible!" In a moment the oft-repeated fact went through me like an electric shock, " With God all things are possible." I nestled on the bo.som of Jesus and rested my weary head and heart near to the throbbing lieart of infinite love and .s\-mpathy. I laughed and cried, and said, "Yes, all tilings are possible with God. He can arrange for two appointments at the same hour twenty miles apart. I don't know how. He may have a dozen ways of doing it, and I will let him do it in any way he may choose. Yes, and I will let him do anything else lie has engaged to do for me." I was not praying specially for holiness that night, but I rested my weary soul on the bosom of Jesus and s;iw spread out l)cfore me an ocean of available soul-.saving resources in God, and overheard the whispers of the Iluly Spirit saying, "Jesus s;ives you. He saves you now. Hallelujah !" Satan was listening, and said, " Maybe he doesn't." " But he does, and it is the easiest thing in the world for him to .save me from all sin, wash my spirit clean, and make me a full partaker ' of tlie divine nature.' I can't do any of it. He can do it all, and 1 will henceforth let him attend to his own work in his own way." Instead of receiving a great blessing I received the great liles.ser as the bride- the eartii af ON THE SVVEKT SPRINGS CIRCUIT.— THE rEKKECT LIFE. 77 Li I' 'I groom of my .sotil. I wa.s fully united to him in the bonds of mutual fidelity, confidence, and love. I have from that day to this dwelt with Jesus and verified the truth of "the record of (lod conccrninjr his Son." Throuj^h the mi.stakes of my eyes, ears, judgment, and memory I have jriven him trouble enough, and myself too; but he has wonderfully preserved me from sin and led me to victory in a thou.sand battles for the rescue of perish- ing sinners in many climes ; and, strange as it may seem, the greatest Gospel acliievements of my life have resulted from his overruling of some of my greatest mistakes. I claim no exemption from the infirmities, temptations, trials, and tribulations to which the children of God have been subjected through all the ages of the past, and cheerfully concur in God's providential adjustmeiu of them for the correction, discipline, and develop- ment of Christian character. To be sure, I have thus far been exempt from serious bodily illness ever since I was a lad of about fourteen years, and in nearly one hundred voyages, long and short, at sea have never been detained an hour by shipwreck or quarantine. I thankfully accepted these providential mercies; but did not receive them in answer to prayer. I am not indifferent to such things, but I know not what is best for me, and Father does; .so I prefer to leave all .such things to the manifestation of his own plea.sure, and appreciate them the more highly in that I had not teased and begged ..nd bothered him .'ibout such tilings. Moreover, I don't want any exemption from, nor mitigation of, any hard di.scipline that God sees needful in character building for eternity. Paul was true to God, yet subject to the most severe discipline. He prayed for exemption, and God answered his prayer by saying, "My grace is sufficient for thee;" and Paul replied, " Most gladly, therefore, will I sull'er." From tliat time on he "gloried ill tribulation," even though at one time it killed him and threw his mangled body to the Lystrian dogs ; that gave his soul an opportunity to sweep up through the midst of the spheres to the heaven of God and glorified souls and take in visions of glory utterly indescribable, which fixed his residence henceforth more in heaven than on earth. He simply stayed on thec.irlii after that on the principle of .self-sacrifice, that he might be used in .saving sinners and in building up the Church of (rod among men, and that he might furnish an example of patient .sufferings, which, in his person, were in number, variety, and depth an aggregate ecjuivalent of all the possible sufferings of all God's children, for a purpose outside of personal development, which he thus slates: "That in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting." One pattern of that sort was enough. One chart drawn from such an experience was sutlicient for the .safe navigation of the stormy sea of life from that day till the judgment day. Therefore, while no loyal servant of God, as was Paul, is ever re- quired to endure all, nor a hundredtli part, of what Paul sufTered, yet everyone is liable to any nuinlier or variety of Paul's aggregate of .sufferings, as God may appoint as the portion of each one. Wiien the church in Thessalonica was passing through great tribulations Paul wrote tiicin, .saying, " I .send Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fcllow- lalx)rer in the Gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith: that no man should be moved l)y these afilictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pa.ss, and ye know." God does not afflict willingly, nor grieve the children of men, but for our profit. To be forewarned is to be forearmed. When tribulations conic crashing down on us, tr) know that we are appointed thereunto prepares u.s to endure them meekly and prove the .sufficiency of the grace of 78 EARLY I. IKK AND TRIAI, PKRIOK IN TIIK MINISI'RY. God and the wisdom and kindness of (lod when it " yieldeth the peaceable fruit of right- eousness unto them which are exercised tliereby." The theory of a Pullman car passajrc to heaven with the great Physician aboard to exempt us or immediately relieve us of all diseases is a poor preparation for the stern realities of disciplinary sufferings on the Pauline line ; and its counterpart, that the suffering of protracted sickness is proof that the sufferer has entailed it by a sinful dc])artur(,' from God, puts a club into the hands of the "accuser of the brethren," witli which he beats them to death. So I don't pray for exemption from any afflictions or tribulations to which God may appoint mc. My one concern, requiring continual walehfulncss and prayer, is to maintain intact the two essential facts before slated, to be at all times true to Jesus and to receive and trust him at all times to be true to me. As for the tribulations to which I may be appointed, I ask no less and desire no more than may come exactly within the range of God's will. We may, indeed, in what may appear to us as unbcar.nble anguish, cry witli the suffering Son of God, " Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say?" Shall I say, " Father, .save me from this hour?" But there is a purpo.se in all this; for " for this cause came I unto this hour." " Father, glorify tliy name." So, if we are true to God and trust Jesus, we have nothing to fear from without, and should not allow the innumerable changes in our emotional sensibilities to infringe the immutable principles of our covenant with God. I grew in grace and in the knowledge of God before I was purged from all iniquity, but much more rapidly afterward. When the obstructions to growth were removed and my union with the infinite saji sources of the living vine was completed, then why should I not "grow up into him in all things?" Holiness, therefore, docs not iix a limit to growth, but adjusts the conditions essential to a continuous " growing in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Chiist," which is limitless and eternal. Well, when I went to my preaching appointment next day Father Perkins met me and said, " Brother Taylor, we can arrange for Wednesday night here, and you can go Wednesday and fill your appointment ar. announced, celebrate the marriage on Thursday, and return to us by Thursday night. "All right. Father Perkins; let it be so written." So from a very small beginni.ig (iod has been leading me along the high lines of human impossibilities from that day to the present moment. " Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen." We had good meetings, but not many saved, at the house of Father Perkins. So far as I was concerned I made things satisfactory at the other place and held our ground, but, failing to take the tide at the flood, we lost our opportunity of achieving greater victories. At the Irish Corner we fitted up an unoccupied dwelling house for our sjiccial services. My dear father came on horseback about .seventy miles, and gave grand assistance for a few days. When soul-.saving .success became manifest Satan became alarmed ; for he claimed exclusive rights in the Irish Corner. So he .sent a lot of his faithful .servants who tore the roof off our house and threw off the logs of the upper story, it being an old-fash- ioned log house. We quietly repaired it and went on with our meetings. One evening when I came to preach I found many of the women weeping, and per- ceived a g ' ' We are with a gre I repl take care c and be sea The r his face ii had mercy A fan meetings,' of anger, s expo.sed m on him.self and I will me to the 1 By th( about the po.ssible ei door. He it appearec told last ni out again.st all my nei door, but I after a Ion .self: ' I m sonally abi last night Gospel gla distinctly t mystery, and what I longer. I' and kneelt him in his The n owned a a Virginia was not a i always del that wav. The h mill, and v At a s and was us twj of hei ON THK SWKKT Sl'KINC.S CIRCUIT— THK CORNKkKD KARMKR. 7V ceived a great commotion among the men, some of whom hastened to meet mc, saying, "We are going to have bloodshed here to-night. The bully of this ccnmtry has come with a great dirk knife, and swears he will rip open every Methodist on the turf." I replied: "That would be a calamity, indeed; but never mind, friends, (iod will take care of the Methodists if they will do their duty and trust him. Come into the house and be .seated, and we will at once open the .services of the evening." The ripper got ripped by the sword of the Spirit, and two nights later he fell on his face in pre.sence of the congregation, bawling like a wild bull in a pit, and the Lord had mercy on him. A farmer by the name of Arm.strong heard of "the great doings at the Methodist meetings," and came one night to see and hear for him.self, and went away in a great rage of anfj^er, saying: " Home meddlesome fellow has told the preacher all about me, and he expo.sed me before the whole congregation. I'll find out who the villain is who has taken on him.self the trouble to tell on me, and give him a thrashing that will teach him a le.s.son ; and I will keep away from the meetings and not give that preacher another chance to put me to the blush." By the evening of the next day he changed his mind. He wanted to learn more about the stiange things that were coming to pass at the meetings, but to avoid another possible exposure he went in advance of anyone else and concealed himself behind the door. He stated afterward: " As soon as the preacher read his text he began at once, as it appeared to me, to expose me before all the people. ITc did not repeat the things he told last night, but opened up a new chapter of worse things that I feared he would let out against me last night ; but he reserved them and fastened them all on me to-night, and all my neighbors will know that he means me. I got awfully aogr)' there behind the door, but I was cornered, and could do nothing but bite my lips and swear to myself; but after a long cogitation in my anger I began to get another view of the case, and said to my- .self: ' I must be mistaken. It was not at all probable the preacher knew anything per- sonally about me last night, and certainly he don't know I am here to-night. He said last night that nearly all the people here were strangers to him, but that he held the Gospel glass before them, and they could .see themselves an.'i all their meanness more distinctly than he could tell them. I now see the triith of v.diat he says. God is in this mystery. His Spirit has found me out, and my own guilty con.scicnce tells me who I am and what I have done as a rebel against (iod. I can't carry this hell in my bo.som any longer. I'll make a clean breast of it at once.' " So out he rushed from behind the door and kneeled at the mourners' bench and .sought and found the Lord. I afterward visited him in his own house and heard his testimony to these facts. The most wealthy man identified with us at vSecond Creek was Captain Nichols. He owned a fine farm, lived in a good brick house, and deservedly enjoyed the social status of a Virginia gentleman, and always entertained me at his house as a welcome guest. He was not a member of our Church, but his wife was. She was a lo'\ly lady, and he seemed always delighted to accompany her to our meetings, and becam ; identified w-ith us in that way. The father of Sister Nichols, Christie H., Esq., was the owner of a farm and a Hour mill, and was reputed to be rich. At a series of meetings I conducted at Second Creek, Sister Nichols did faithftd work, and was used by the Holy Spirit in leading many seekers to the Saviour, among whom were twj of her sisters, beautiful young ladies, well up in their teens. They stayed at the HM 80 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. home of Captain and Mrs. Nichols during the week of our special services. Meantime I learned that their parents, though they were very nice people in their way, were dreadfully prejudiced against the Methodists, and wotild bitterly oppose the religious course adopted by their two daughters. .So when they were ready to return to their home Sister Nichols thought it advioaula I should accompany them and try to make fair weather for them with their parents. I was, of course, greatly interested in their spiritual welfare, and was will- ing to do anything within my power to help them; so I saddled my horse, and away we v/ent. As we rode up the lane leading to their home we met their 'uother on horseback. We simply said " Good morning" to her, and she passed by on the other side and went on her v/ay without seartiing to recognize us. Arriving at the house, I hitched the horses, and by invitation of the young ladies I walked into the reception room. We sat convers- ing about a quaiier of an hour, when the father rushed through the house muttering to his daugliter'- ^ut raid nothing to me. As he passed out to the barn I followed him and said: " Fa her H., I have taken the liberty of calling to .see you. I want to make your acquaintance. As a friend and guest of Captain and ilrs. Nichols I want to speak to you in regard to your younger daughters. Tiiey have both been attending my meetings for a week past, and both of them have re- ceived Jc^us as their Saviour and have joined the Methodists. They are intelligent young ladies -'.n honor t^ ..neir parents, and I believe will develop into good Christians, like their elde . sr. I hope this is all agiL-eable to you." "Not at all figreeable to rnc I don't know what their mother will say, but I am opposed to the whole thing. 'J ley had no right to go to your meetings without their parents. It was no fit place for them to be in." ' They vent with their sister, Mrs. Nichols, who is a lady of taste and propriety, and , would not go to a placj unsuited to her standing as a lady, nor hence unsuitable for her sisters, who worj never at a .service unf'.';oompanied by their good sister, Mrs. Nichols." •' Yes, Mrs, Nichols is a lady; but these girls are too young for any such business." " Why, Fa:her H., they crossed t:ie line of accountability years ago, and are really young ladies jf superior ir:tel!igence." " I don't want to hear anv mors of your talk;" and, turning abruptly, he walked rap- idly away in the direction ^^f his mill. I returned to the house and met the girls on tbe veranda, but did not sit down. The girls were trembling with fright, and said, " Father has a dreadful temper, and he will certainly beat us without mercy. What shall we do? " I said, "My dear sisters, yoti have this guarantee: 'God is faithful, who will not suffer yoti to be tempted ' or tried • above that yc arc able ;' but he ' will with the tciiiptation also make a way of escape, that ye may be able to bear it.' Therefore, patiently endure whatever tribulation he may appoint or permit, and trust him for patience and power of endurance, and to make all tliings work together for your good." Wliiie thus quietly conversing the father passed us on the porch and ran up the .stairs leading from the porch to the seconu story of the house, and as he ran he shouted back to his younj'cr daUf'.hter, "Come up stairs with mc; I'll teach you a lesson on obedience." The dear girl, expecting an awful beating, turned instinctively with flowing tears to me, .saying, " What shall I do? " BeTore she could recover self-possession :;ufFicient to enable her to obey his order he rusheci down stairs and out of the liouse, saying, -is he pas.sed us, " You won't obey your father, A'on't y<}U? Well, if you think more of the preacher tli.m you do (jf your father, go away .vith him, all of you go;" and off he went toward his mill. 1 I ' toine iii' -^tiur-i wiiU inc ; I'll t':.;>.li you a lc->on on o! vdicn^c."— Paye So. The ol and throwr indeed, I fi hour longe meekly for them and f( and Father could do nc I learn going to a . Thegi under the ( bear 't 'or ( are M<;ri=o< meeting or I did n Circuit the The la of my dea thought to him out so him in his wholly to G His fa cordially, me and sai< "Yes, will pity UH He sai He se( with tears " I wish yc To the organized 1 tions and r Before afterward i As foi lars, and it year of sor^ ment I reci pocket the The S luy subseqi circuits, ar work. I 1 beloved pt ■ ON THE SWEET SPRINGS CIRCUIT.— TWO GIRL HEROINES. 88 The old sinner ! So far as physical force was concerned I could have thrashed him and thrown him over the fence, but the weapons of my warfare were not carnal, and, indeed, I felt only sorrow, love, and pity for the unhappy man. I spent about half an hour longer with the sorrowing sisters trying to instruct and encourage them to suffer meekly for the sake of our suffering Saviour, and then we kneeled down and I prayed for them and for their parents, and then commended them to the keeping of our faitliful God and Father. In bidding them adieu I felt an unutterable flow of .sympathy for tliem, but could do no more. I learned sub.sequently that the father did beat them unmercifully and forbade them going to a Methodist meeting as long as they should live. The girls, as I was informed, proved to be Christian heroines, saying and reaffirming under the cruel treatment they were suffering, " If you beat us to death we will meekly bear ■*- 'or Clirist's sake; while we remain in your hou.se we will obey your orders, but we are aI *■ I'lists and will remain in the Church of our choice, whether you let us go to meeting or not." I did not again visit their home, but before I completed my year on the Sweet Springs Circuit the elder of the two was allowed to come to our preaching services. The last time I preached at Second Creek I had a mcnirnful visit at the house of my dear friend. Captain Nichols. He was feeling unwell three days before, and thought to take a do.se of calomel, but by mistake took corrosive sublimate which burned him out .so that after the torturing pain of a few days he died. I labored spiritually with him in his agony and did all I could, and I hope with success, to induce him to submit wholly to God and receive Jesus Christ as his all-sufficient Saviour. His father-in-law, 'Squire H., was there at the time and shook hands with me very cordially. He was about to leave on business before my time for departure, but turned to me and said, " You are going to pray for us all, ain't you? " "Yes, Father H., when convenient for the captain we will pray together that God will pity us and help us in our great .sorrow." He said, " My bu.siness calls me away, but I will wait till after prayers." He seemed to be quite devotional during the family worship that followed. Then, with tears glistening in the furrows of his brawny face, he pressed my hand and said, " I wish you well, good-bye;" and I saw him no more. To the few scattered members I found we added .about one hundred probationers and (Organized the Sweet Springs Circuit, the thing I was .sent to do — a circuit of such propor- tions and resources that a man a id his wife were appointed to it the ensuing year. Before I left I appointc'1 Joe Car.son leader of our class at Dan Weekline's, and was afterward informed that he became the best leader on the circuit. As for self-support, I was entitled by the Discipline to receive but one hundred dol- lars, and many cn^akers predicted tliat 1 would not receive twenty-five cenLs in the whole ycarof .service. Without any unwelcome dunning, with a little judicious financial manage- ment I received one hundred and seven dollars. It was not allowable, nor did I wish, to pocket the surplus change c ;" seven dollars, so I paid it over to the presiding elder. Tlie Sweet Springs Circuit w.is the fourth and la.st country circuit I ever tniveled, all luy sub.sequent appointments being in large cities (which, though substantially the same as circuits, are in America called "stations") and in e/angeli.stic and foreign missionary work. I have ever desired to visit those fields of my early ministry, to see how my beloved people do, and cheer them on in their heavenward pilgrimage, but have never 84 EARLY LIKE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. had the opportunity, except to meet a few of them at camp meetings remote from their homes. A few years ago I met a minister in ,i Western Conference who was born and brought up in the bounds of the Sweet Springs Cii uiit. He informed me that nearly all who were saved there under my ministry were abidin^r in Jesus and doing well ; some of the leading men had suffered decline during the war but had in the main recovered. He said the class books in which I wrote the names of all the members cmd probationers composing the church of our new circuit in 1845, with the dates showing, by " P " for present and " A " for absent, without a good excuse, the weekly class meeting attendance of each mem- ber, were in a good state of preservation ; but instead of being laid aside with old books and newspapers were still taken to the class meetings as the first book in a series of added books of the same kind. When onn is filled i new one is stitched on and the whole care- fully preserved. At my last quarterly Tieeting on Sweet Springs Circuit my presiding elder, Brown Morgan, said to me, "William, if you and the 'sweet singer in Israel' wish to be united in marriage this spring you shall have my ajjproval, and I will have you appointed to Christiansburg Station, which is a first-class appointment for a young minister and his wife." " Brother Morgan, I am .surprised at .such a generous proposal to a young man who has traveled but three years under Conference appointment; you certainly lay me under great obligations; but I h-xve no thought of being married t'll I shall have traveled at least four years as a single man." " Very well, Brother William, if iluit is your purpose I will have you stationed with me next year, yiy term of service as Presiding Elder of the Rockingham District will end a* the corning session cf Conference. I will be appointed to some large station in Wa::.hington city or Baltimore, and I will liave ou for my colleague.' " You are extremely kind, my dear brother; I fear that it would bs impossible for me to meet your expectations in efficient service on suoli a .station. You know I am but a country-born, green mountaineer, and would cut a poor figure among your stylish city folks." " I know you, and I'll take all risks of sucli an appointment.' "I will accept any appointment the Lord shall be pleased to give by the appointing authorities of our Church. I a.sk no favors and shirk no responsibilities in the line of my duty as a Methodist preacher." Then came the weeping farewells of my dei.r people of the new circuit, my humble, sincere, loving, and beloved people. I dearly loved the peopk of all my charges; but that was the first circuit intrusted to my charge, and that was the year in which most of its members were born into the kingdom of God, so that our mutual attachment was pecul- iarly strong. V-und to be 4 MY WORK. AT OEORUKTOWN AND BALTIMORE. 8C CHAPTER IV. My Work at Georgetown and Baltimore. TO get from Sweet Springs Circuit to the scat of the Conference in Baltimore city in March, 1846, required me to travel on horaebacic two hundred and seventy miles through the deep mud of the breaking winter, with a nightly freezing surface not hard enough to hear up a horse and his rider, but very hard on the horse's legs; but I had the eompany of my dear friend, Rev. C. A. Reid, and a few other mountain itinerant young preatheis, so that it was more a pleasure trip than one of hard service. Having written in a Ix^oic wliich I carried in my pocket a synopsis of the books in the course of study on which I was to be examined at the Conference, I redeemed the time of travel- ing by carefully reviewing what I had written, so that without the burden of the books I had the gist of their contents in my pocket and in my memor}', ready for use on short notice. As a schoolboy my ambition to "stand head" in the spelling clas'-cs led me to study my tessons well. So, combined with a thirst for useful knowledge, my ambition to excel in the examinations was very much like that of my boyhood. The Conference sessions covered nearly three weeks, protracted by the arrest and trial of a brother for maladministration, calling out the eloquence of our champion debaters. Mo.st of the specifications were sustained, but tlicy did not sustain the charge ; yet he could not be indorsed by a clean acquittal; so it was decided that the brother should be adm;Oosition to it, either from preachers or jicople. The truth of this statement is not limited to Methodist pulpits and people. For example, about twenty-six 3-ears ago I conducted a ten-days' series of special serv- ices in Great Queen Street, Edinburgh, in the church of Rev. Moody Stuart, a man of God and minis'.er in the Free Church of Scotland, in which many persons received the Saviour. I preached one Sabbath from the text, " (iod is love; aiKl he that dwclleth in love dwclleth in God, and God in him. Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment." The pastor called to see me next day and said : " When you announced your text I feared you would antagonize the prejudices of my people and mar the good work .so mani- fest in our midst, and I hid my face, unwilling to see the faces of my people; but I was soon relieved of all apprcliciision and became profoundly interested in your clear statements and illustrations of the truth of God. My elders and a number of my peo- ple called at my .study this morning to tell me how greatly they were pleased and benefited by the discourse of yesterday morning." He perceived that preaching .scriptural holiness would not disintegrate his congregation. Later, in the vestibule of the church, he .said to me one evening, " I can almo.st real- ize fully the experience of holiness as )'ou explain it, but sometimes I am overcome by my quick temper. In five minutes I pull up and pray to God and get forgiveness." " Then, my dear brother, there is a difference of five minutes in our time. If you will ■set your timepiece forward five minates, and, on the jirinciple th.ii ' an ounce of preven- tion is better than a pound of cure,' watch, and the moment the temptation strikes, receive and trti.st the ever-present and all-sufficient, pre.ser\'ing Saviour, then by his might you will be the victor, and not the victim." He grasped my hand and srvid, " We agree exactly." I could have dug down into the tenets of his theology and raifi-^d points of disagreement, and gone into a debate that would have devastated the work of the Holy Spirit by which he was healing .md uniting so many hearts in love. The .lebatable (juestions were entirely irrelevant to the business in hand. MY WORK. A'l' GEORGKTOWN— RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT. 87 To return now to the elosing day of that Conference session of 1846. The hour for adjournment had struck, and we sang the usual parting hymn : " And let our bodies part, To differt-nl climes repair; Inseparably joined in heart The friends of Jesus are." It was quite presumable in those days that of the three himdred ministers present not one of them, outside the bishop's cabinet, knew where he would be appointed for the ensuing year. After the closing prayer the bishop presiding explained the delicacy and great difficulty of appointing so many men with their families, and tried to prepare many of them for their disappointment ; that was the occasion when crowds of .sympathizing friends filled the house to overflowing. Then the bishop solemnly and slowly read the appointments, followed by the farewells, accompanied by the congratulations of the many and the condolements of the few, who generally found out within a few months t'u their appointments were, after all, very good. I was in no trouble about my appointment, wheresoever it .should be, but I readily presumed that I would be read out as the junior of N. J. B. Morgan; but his name was announced as pastor of the " Foundry," in Wasliington city. It was a big .station for one big preacher without a colleague. I said to myself, " All right; if I don't go with Brother Morgan I'll go .somewhere else." The next announcement was, ''Georgetown, Henry Tarring, William Taylor." Brother Morgan explained to me afterward that when he found that he could not ha\e a colleague he had me stationed next door to himself, and that he would expect me to dine with him every vSaturday, which invitation I honored as frequently as the duties of my cliarge would allow. I never had a truer friend than was he, and his friendship never waned. He loved me as much, I believe, as if I had been his own son; I know not Avhy. I loved him much, but, as he was so accomplished and so matured, and I so crude, I revered him more. Mrs. Phelps, his mother-in-law, in her widowhood lived with him. She had a .son, Elisha P. Phelps, a mini.ster in the .same Conference. She was a kind mother to me ; and Sister Morgan, her son Alpheus, and two daughters, were all as dear to me as my nearest kindred. Blessed people of (lod ! (), dear me, the fathers whom I i-evered and loved are nearly all dead I I must be getting old. ^'es, I am marcliing a.ong through my seventy- fiftii year, 'J'JJiink Ood, 1 feel in every bone and muscle of my body the health and vigor py. Iiii li.ippy. O won<)f'»ul accoumi My jms lire iinini/rtal, 1 st.iiid on (he mount ; I n.UU on my trcisiiP', ami long to be llicrc. With Jesus, my Saviour, his kingdom to share. O, who is likr Jesus? lie's Salem's bright King; He smiles, ami he hives nie ; he taught me to sing. I'll praise him, I'll praise him, and bow to his will, While livers o( pleasure my spirit do fill ! " t^ardim my digfressioti. After I heard n)> name announced as junior preacher fut' Georgetown I was wailed 88 EARLY LIKE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISIRY. on by a dear minister who had traveled my native eircuit and had a home at my father's house. He had a great interest in me, whieh I fully appreciated, for he was a true man and an able preacher. He said : " Brother William, I have come to have a friendly, confidential talk with you. You know how I loved your parents, and I must say I feel a great interest in you for their sake as well as for your own. I congratulate you on receiving one of the best ap- pointments for a young man in the gift of the Conference. I have some knowledge of the Georgetown people. They are an intelligent, liberal, devoted people — devoted to God and to their Church ; but, as.sociated as they are with Washington city, they are a very fash- ionable people, more fashionable than the good people of Baltimore. I want yon to make a good impression on Georgetown at the start and gain a standing among the higher classes. A part of my business is to take you to Brother Jarrett's tailor shop and give your measure for a new .suit of clothes. Brother Jarrett will give you a splendid fit in the latest style, so that you can appear respectably before a Georgetown audience." "Why, my brother, I have a new suit .1 clothes from top to toe, including overcoat and boots." " O, yes, I see that, but your coats are too short in the waist, and there is nothing in your whole rig that is up to the standard of fashion at the capital." " They were in the fa.shion where I came from, and I am not responsible for the changes of fashion that the city folks are making continually. I am much obliged, my dear brother, for your kind advice, but I am, the Lord willing, going to Georgetown in nu new mountain suit, and if the good people there don't like the cm of it they can look in the opposite direction." 1 knew the brother was sincere and that he would not offer me the insult of pre.senting me with a ikjw suit, but my one hundred dollars jDcr year would not stand more than one suit, with other current expenses ,.iid a gift of over twer.ty dollars to the Mis.sionary Society. At any rate, I did not wish to predicr.te my standing in my new .station on my outward adornment so much as by inward endowment and induement and the favor wiili the people which tlH; Lord might be pleased to give me. I promptly made my appearance at my ptwt in Georgetown. I never tried to put ■on appearances or to sugar-coat the truth of God to adapt it to carnal tastes. Apart from the grace of God in my heart it was not in my nature, or that of my parents, to be discourteous on any occasion, but to be courteous and kind at all times. It was sot a matter of study with me to popularize myself with the folks. I went to tluni iYi simplicity and sincerity as a messenger from God, and made no ano|o|iies and asked no favors, and was most kindly received by the Georgetown pcojile. I do not think one in a hundred of them ever thouglit about the cut of my cluthiug. They were a loving and lovely people. If I were to write up the Browns, r)ieksi)ns, WoodwatiH. McKenneys, 'I'ravers, Pickerings, Eades, Mitchells, Gordons, Wades, Wilsons, Wardells, Sangsters, Craigs, ramerons,and a hundred other good families, and the strong offlelal liiei) among our colored people, Cartwrighls, Masons, lliekscs, and a host of olliets, t woulil occupy the time and span' which I require for the one Life Story I have promised lo write. Soon after tny arrival in Georgetown a wealthy Methodist lady of that city, wiio touk pleasure in preparing sumpliiotis dinners and late suppers for the preachers ami for her ttpper-cla.ss friends, sent me a eonlial invitation to one of her ban(|Uets. It seemed to nie jolly time for all the guests except myself. I saw no opportunity ot getting any sinncis oonverliil or believers purified that night, and wished myself at a prayer meeting. It was ; and to be v hours of the with fruit a; could not ii home in th< cxcu.se mys others and % I fell oi the Method! lliat I felt .s. life of that .' I spent that time, I with the rej weekly meet since grown mcnts, I ha( way. I oft( arranged fo: lecture on te by the marv* Henry '1 nest, effectiv preached wil liearers to w but I was 11(3 sion a Gosp except alone love for one trenches at I Mrs. Til I never tried iny bes naturcd and ahead on eve He was pleasure in \ Soon aft wa.sfleH. Ah fiHll, (iHil eiiH preach mi i couraged iiH knew I won "I'posed me just the oppi eration. MY WORK AT (lEOkdKTOWN— THK " WERFINC, I'RorilKI'. 89 It was a habit of mj- life to retire to rest often earlier but not later than ten o'eloek. and to be up and out by five in the morniny. The sumptuous dinner served at different hours of the first half of the night, eourse after course of cakes, sweetmeats, coffee, and tea, with fruit and nuts following eaeh other, broke in on me. As an luifortunate dyspeptic I could not indulge in such varieties and such quantities of good things. I was quite at home in the pulpit, but so embarrassed on such a nice social occasion as to be un.ablc to excuse myself and retire; so I dragged through the dreary hours so full of hilarity lo others and got to my bedroom as the clock struck twelve. I fell on my knees and told my Father that he knew that I meant no harm in going to the Methodist banquet, and how I was detained and exceeded my hour for retirement, and that I felt sorry and was very much ashamed of myself, but had learned enough of high life of that sort to last me for many years to come. I sjx'nt two years in the (jcorgetown Station, the limit allowed by the Discipline at that time, but never had another evening to devote to any such entertainment. What with the regular prayer and class meetings of the two churches, white and colored, a weekly meeting at Father Hardy s in Uj)per (ieorgetown, which I opened, and which has since grown into a .separate self-supporting station, together with other extra appoint- ments, I had no time to spare for social chitchat and feasting, though useful in their way. I often took tea with our people and went to my appointments without delay. I arranged for an evening to go witii my good friend Brown Morgan to hear J. B. trough lecture on temperance in a great hall in Washington, and was greatly pleased and profited by the marvelous charm of his simple eloquence. Henry Tarring, my preacher in charge, was a humble, holy, lo\-)ng brother and an car- nest, effective preacher. He was called the "weeping prophet," from the fact that he .seldom preached without tears, .sobs, and half-choked utterances, which al.so caused many of his hearers to weep. It was his way to win, and all riglit for him, and an element of power; but I was not favored with a spei.'ial talent of that sort. I could wield with logical preci- sion a Gospel sledge hammer which often broke the rock in pieces, but couldn't cry, except alone at the feet of Je.sus under a profound .sense of his j)rcscnce with me and his love for one .so unworthy. Of late I weep when I meet my heroic missionaries in their trenches at the front. Mrs. Tarring and their three little daughters were lovely and beloved. I never collided with my preacher in charge; I never was chided b)- one, but if I had tried tny best I could not have raised a disputation with Brother Tarring, he was so good- natured and kind. So far as I know I always plea.scd him, not by ti-ying to, but by going ahead on every line of duty and by bringing things to pass. He was a hard-working man and a good pastor, and his people loved him and took pleasure in providing well for his wants. Soon after my arrival in ( ieorgi.'town I felt called to preach the dospel to the outside IjliiHHL'H, /\fl " (( fiHlier of men" I felt it my duty lo look out for the shifting .shoals of IIhIi, uHil C'IIhI Illy (|nH|iil in t win rever I saw a chance for a good haul. So I propo.sed to IHcacli (III lliii ilfli'l'linuii of each Kabbatli in the Georgetown Market. But few en- ciiiiraged me, fof ll Hceincd lo be an unpromising venture; none opposed me, for they knew I would do just what I thought the Lord wanted me to do, whether anybody opposed me or not; I was not naturally reckless, nor daring, nor desirous to be odd, but jnst the opposite. A conviction ()f duty with me was paramount to every other consid- eration. DU KAKI.N I.IKI', AND I'KIAI, rKKIOI) I\ IIIK MINISTRY. So. early in April, 1846, I opened my commission in the market house between Bridj^e Street and the canal. My loud sinj-iiij^ .soon drew a crowd of all .sorts and sizes. Tlir congregation was very orderly and well beliaved, and gave attention to the word preached, and the Lord manifestly .set his seal on the movement from the commencement. During my two years in that city, weather permitting, I never mis.sed a market house appoint- ment. When I was to be away (m other duties I so announced in advance, and noapiioint- ments were made in those exceptional cases. Sometimes our congregations were dispersed from the market by a cry of fire, (rcncralh- my advice was, •• Run and fpiench the fire, and come back and bring the fire-lighting crowd with you, and you will find me here." Sometimes I sat down and waited; at other times the people remaining joined me in sing- ing hymns. In either ca.se we never failed to gather a larger and, if possil)le, more atten- tive congregation than the one that h.ad been dispersed by the fire alarm. We had in the large membership of our pastorates a heavy detail of routine work that kept us busy, together with a fev: weeks of special services in which a few scores of persons professed conversion and were added to the Church. Rev. T. B. Sargent was our presiding elder. He was a small, well-rounded, beauti- ful man. He would have been pronounced hand.somc had he been a lady. He was very entertaining in social circles, and was a smooth, pleasing, and effective preacher. He was the traveling companion of Bishop .Soule in England and Europe, and made the most of his opportunities in foreign travel and observation. He was united in marriage with a wealthy Methodist lady of Baltimore, who never removed from her own city residence; hence Thomas had to do all hi., itinerating without her; otherwi.se she never hindered but ever helped him in his ministerial work. He took me with him to one or two of his country quarterly meetings and gave me a part of the preaching to do. At one of his camp meetings, where I did my full share of the work, 1 said to him in a confidential interview: •' Brother Sargent, I have for a year and a half past been en- gaged to be married to Miss Annie Kimberlin, on Fincastle Circuit. It was understood from the first that we would not be married till I should serve the Church four years as a single man. I have already traveled four years, including si.\ months under the presiding elder before I joined the Conference. If I .shall be married thi.s fall I will fini.sh my fourth Conference year on a single man's allowance and support my wife meantime from my own pocket, .so that practically I will have ser\'ed as a single man four years from the time of joining the Conference. These are the facts, and now I ask your advice as my presiding elder." He replied : " 1 am very glad, Brother Taylor, that you arc engaged to the young l.uly of whom I have heard so favorably before, and my advice to you is that you arrange your work for a few weeks' absence and consummate your engagement this fall ; and I pray thai the blessing of the Lord may rest on you." He was a gentleman and a Christian, who did by me as he would have desired mc to do by him if I had been in his place and he in mine. In the month of October, 1846, I was, by Rev. B. X. Brown, my old colleague on Fin- castle Circuit, united in marriage with Miss Annie Kimberlin, at the home of her grand- mother Richie, on a bluff overlooking the James River, in Bf)tctourt County. V.-i. Forty- nine years h.-iA-e passed since the occurrence of that important event, and the conclusion of the whole matter is that the Lord made the selection for me and did his best. She has braved the storms of life which have since swept over us with the .spirit and courage of a true heroii four years .1 younger and the remark Lilly and hci Brother a good repor city, (ieorge In tlie ( presiding eli it was in on siding elder the Committ tiring I addi Chairman, si wife is an h< anxious to tt inr hence be age or marri young brothc of all concern lion of famili< come to my v The b'isli Conference 01 want no bettc I thus fo The issiu four years fro a deed of mai pocket I gave put them abo At that Church of Sci encc, were in and of the m several able si and people ft At the cl. Winchester 1) no surprise if the appointm appointment t In the ol preaching an* siding elders; and extend inc. MY WORK AP GEORGETOWN— OUR SLAVES MANUMITTKI). 91 a true heroine, sharinj; in full mcasuro my fortunes and my misfortuiK-s. She bc^an life four years and a half later than I did. but at the time of our niarriaj^e she looked nuieh youn^jer and I mueh older than we really were. When walking Ihe avenues of Washington the remark was often dropped by passing observers, "There goes that beautiful young lady and her father." Brother Tarring and I had a plea.sant and prosperous year in our joint pa.storate, and had ii good report to make at itselose to the Conference of 1847, which was held in Washington city, Georgetown sharing in the hospitable entertainment of the ministers in attendance. In the examination of cliaraeter in the Conference, when my name was called my presiding elder said, " No objections to Brother Taylor." Then, according to custom, it was in order for me to retire till the Conference should hear the report of my pre- siding elder as to my labors for the preceding year and the rejiort of the chairman of tiie Committee of Examination on the Course of Study. But instead of promptly re- tiring I addressed the chair and asked and received permission to speak. 1 said, "Mr. Chairman, since the session of Conference last year the Lord has given me a wife. My wife is an heir to an undivided estate in which there are about a dozen slaves. She is anxious to manumit her portion of them, but they will not come into her possession, inr hence be at her disposal in any way, till the youngest heir reaches her majority by age or marriage. As we shall have much to do with the training of her eoheir.s — her yotmg brother and two young sisters — we hope, by tiie will of (iod and the concurrence of all concerned, to manumit the whole of the slaves together and thus avoid the separa- liiin of families. If the Conference desire a pledge for the emancipation of all that may come to my wife we will give it." The bishop replied, " If F. A. Harding had made a manly speech of that sort at the Conference of 1844 it might have prevented a split that rent our Church in twain. We w.'uit no better jiledgc. Brother Taylor, than what you have just given." I thus foreclosed all surniises and discussions about my connection with slavery. The issue in regard to the freedom of the slaves resulted just as I predicted. Within four years from that time the youngest heir was married, and on the night of her marriage a deed of manumi.ssion was executed, signed by all the claimant heirs, and from my own pocket I gave them one thou.sand dollars in gold and my father engaged their pa.s.sage and put them aboard a ship bound ff)r Liberia, where they arrived safely in due time. At that session of the Baltimore Conference two able representatives of the Free Church of Scotland, which had I .■ , l mtly struck for liberty, .self-support, and independ- ence, were introduced to the C 'nfenuoe. They gave us a history of the State Church and of the new organization; t icy al;-o preached during the session of the Conference several able sermons and received a voluntary contril'Ution of funds from the preachers and people for their cause. At the close of that Conference Henry Tarring was appointed I'residing Elder of tl:*, Winchester District, .so I unexpectedly lost my beloved colleague. It would have created no .surpri.sc if I had been sent to a new apjwintment, for it was quite common to change the appointment of a ymmg minister every year, but not of the men of families; but an appointment to a district took precedence of every other. In the old Baltimore Conference, more than in some others, men combining great preaching and administrative and evangelistic ability were selected to fill the office of pre- siding elders; hence it was an agenc}', under Ciod, of tremendous ethciency in building up and extending all the departments of our Church work. t> IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // t: 1.0 I.I |50 "*^ lii^ [« i« 12.2 us 1^ 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 •« 6" ► Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 Wr f 92 EARLY LIFE AND TRIAL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY. Rev. Thomas Sewall was appointed preacher in charge of Georgetown Station, and I was appointed to the pastorate of my preceding year. Brother Sewall was the son of Dr. Sewall, an eminent practicing physician of Washington, and Thomas had superior advan- tages in education and refinement, and was indeed a perfect model of a refined Christian gentleman, symmetrical and comely in appearance, genial and uniform in the temper of his spirit, transparent in thought, and charmingly eloquent in social circles and in the pulpit. He was called the Apollos of the Baltimore Conference. I was sorry to part with Brother Tarring, but glad to believe that associatior. with such a colleague as Thomas Sewall would polish me up and increase my power of usefulness. But he was troubled with a bad cough and was threatened with consumption of the lungs, and before the year was half out he went, under medical advice, to Montgomery, Ala., where he spent the remainder of the year. His wife, in her sphere, was in beauty and ex- cellency the counterpart of himself. The pastoral work of the double charge then devolved on me. My preaching work occupied all the hours for preaching, so that I could not in person fill his appointments, but had to provide for them. It became, therefore, a part of my work every week to hunt up competent men to supply the pulpit of my absent colleague. I pressed into the busi- ness some abie Methodist ministers who were members of Congress, some also who were employed in different departments of the general government of the nation, and some- times an eloquent beggar from the West seeking assistance in the erection of chtirches and colleges. With all this 1 kept up my market-hou.se preaching and the routine work of both charges, but could not command much time for special revival services. During my first year in Georgetown I was so clo.sely confined to my work that I saw- but little of Washington or the great men of the nation, but in my weekly hunt for preach- ers to .supply for Brother Sewall I was brought into contact with many great and good men whom personally I never ,hould have known otherwise. I thus found opportunity also to visit the Senate and House of Representatives and witness their proceedings. I heard Daniel Webster and Henry Clay in their eloquent pleading before the United States Supreme Court. The war with Mexico was waged in that year, .so that I heard many of the big war guns in Washington, and saw most of the distinguished men of the nation at thai, period; was introduced also to the President of the United States and his lady, and preached tn them in one of our city churches. Such opportunities improved were compensative for my extra los.ses and labors occasioned by the illness of my pieacher in charge. We had prosperous Sunday schools for that day, but had no maps of sacred geography and the many other helps of the pre.sent. I made a map of Palestine for my colored Sun- day .school and taught .sacred geography and history to a 1 rge class of the advanced scholars. One of them, a little .servant girl in a wealthy family, heard .some I'pper-class white folk querying about .some mystery in that department of study, and when they stuck the little servant maid said, "Will you allow me to explain the meaning to you?" " Yes, if you can." So she gave them the information they were seeking, promptly and plainly. They .said, " O, you .saucy nigger, Mr. Taylor has spoiled you." The managers of our white Sunday .school got up a steamboat excursion to Mount Vernon, the old place of residence and tomb of (ieneral Washington, and came very neat getting me into trouble. They gave out that tickets for the excursion were limited to the members and patrons of the schoo charge of tl men and wo river withou When o hastened to tlie occasion stated that tl ington had n sion came of dance. I .saw at cities ai. soor could have a ■or two other: ne.ss to wiiat lupers had a from her a li quested him, that would ir which he as traders belor In due t which he ch come and he entertained t ful entertain pounced dow the Mct'.iodit at Mijunt Vc t;>ke wings a rections, to t •• It is \ qu.irrcl witli their heads n ' ■ Every dancing part and patrons. " I am { odists partic; names of all odist among '• If the own account and try to j: before anyor is dismis.sed. MY WORK AT GEORGETOWN— KILLING A SNAKE. 93 of the school, to be joined on the way by the Navy Yard Sunday school, under the pastoral charge of the Rev. William Prettyman ; but by some means a lot of fast, worldly young men and women managed to get tickets anc mix in with our crowd and passed down tlie river without creating any suspicion. When our steamer tied up at Mount Vernon landing, the Sunday school excursionists hastened to the groves and .spent the hours assigned for recreations and entertainments of the occasion, and everything passed oflf most agreeably till on our return trip, it was stated that the Methodist Sunday schools of Georgetown and of the Navy Yard in Wash- ington had a dancing party excursion down the Potomac, and the great dance of the occa- sion came ofT at Mount Vernon, and that many of the pious Methodists participated in the dance. I .sa"v at a glance that the authors of this report would assiduously circulate it in tho.se cities as. .soon as they should get ashore, and that the .snake had to be killed before it could have a chance to bite. One of our good sisters, having the care of her babe and one ■or two others of her little family, could not leave the steamer, and was by necessity a wit- ness to what was done aboard while we were absent in the groves. The designing inter- lopers had a dance and a high time. This sister knew all the parties concerned, and I got from her a list of their nan.es. I then submitted the ca.se to Father Prettyman, and re- quested him, as a man of age and mature experience, to undertake to checkmate the .sclicme that would injure the reputation of our .schools; but he declined to undertake it for rea.sons which he as.signed, chiefly because the excursion originated in Georgetown, and the in- truders belonged to that city. In due time T asked permission of the captain of the stjamer to address the people, which he chcerfidy granted. The bell was rung and a call issued, "All hands ahoy, come and hear an address from Mr. Taylor on the after-deck." We got the crowd, and I entertained the people with a reference to the fine day, tiie beautiful scenery, the delight- ful entertainments of the occasion, etc., and then, by a sudden disjunctive conjunction, I pounced down on the dancing party. I said: " It is rumored among our excursionists that the Mel'.iOdists got tliis up as a dancing excursion, that they liad the great dance of the day .It Mount Vernon, and that many of the Mctiiodists danced. The rumor is designed to t;cke wings as .soon as we shall land in Wasliington and in Georgetown and fly in all di- rections, to the injury of our cause. " It is well known that the Methodists are not a dancing people. They have no ■quarrel with worldlings who, finding no adequate sources of enjoyment for their .souls in their heads and hearts, hence take to their heels. " Every person here knows, furthermore, that this excursion was not designed for a (lancing party, but as a religious festivity for the schools represented, and f(jr their parents and patrons. •' I am prepared to p'-ove that the statement .so freely circulated round, that the Meth- odists participated in the dance, is utterly untrue. I have in my possessicm a list of the names of all the persons participating in this dancing business, and there is not one Meth- ndist among them. '•If these dancers wi.sh to charter a .steamer and have a dancing excursion on their own account wj .shall have nothing to say about it; but to cdme into our crowd unawares and try to perpetrate such a slander on us is a thing I have felt it my duty to expo.se before anyone can get ashore, and to preclude its circulation to our injury. The meeting is dismis.sed." No one attempted to move the dead snake. 94 EARLY MM': AND IRIAI. I'KKIOI) IN THK MINISTRY. My friend, Charles Sangstur, heard some outsiders saying, " If wt- had been in thai dancing party that Taylor skinned and hurg up to dry we would have resented it and made him take it back." Sangster replied, " Gentlemen, you don't know your man. You might as well tackle an African lion as to tackle Taylc r. He is from the mountains of Virginia." Sangstcr's estimate of my power of self-defense was quite an exaggeration, but had its desired effect. However, one way or another, the statement was widely circulated that Taylor was a giant in strength, and one of my class leaders, a man of great physical proportions and power, teased me for a tussle. I .said, " O, my dear brother, I don't want a reputation of that .sort," and put him off a number of times; but one evening wire and I accepted an invitation to tea at Hrothcr Wardcl's on Bridge Street, and as we sat conversing with the family and a few guests, in came my big class leader, and as I shook hands with him he said, " Brother Taylor, I have come to throw you down," and with that, pinning both my arms in liis embrace, he made a heave against me and threw me down in the presence of the company. I got up and .said. " Well, my dear brother, if nothing else will .satisfy your curiosity you may take your hold and give me mine, and we will .see Imw the game will go." So in the best temper possi- ble we each got our grip; I embraced iiim kindly, and with my right wrist in the grasp ni my left hand, and my right fist clinched and .set in the small of his back, with a sudden heave from the shoulders and a jerk of the hand grip I .sent liim on a straight tumble, measuring his whole length on the floor while I kept my feet and in a second stood erect. I did not utter a word, but went and sat down by my wife. The brother aro.se quietly and without a word took his .seat. He was a grand and good man, but innocently playful, knew him intimately for many years afterward, and there never was a di.scordant ukIl- struck in our mutual friendship ; but I never alluded to our trial of strength in his prcs ence. Some sobersides may say, " Better not put tiiat into your Life." It was put in forty- eight years ago, and belongs to it. Cromwell .said to the arti.st who was painting his portrait, " Don't forget to put in the warts on my face." To report a tithe of the incidents of my life would far exceed my time and space ; bu^ facts and incidents illustrative of real characteristics of body, mind, attamment, ann achievement are all relevant and suitable for insertion. A picture all lights and no sha;^- ows is not a true picture. On the eve of my departure from the Georgetown Station I was informed that the pArt, but they never made the slightest objection to my going ahead in any advance movement. We drew immense crowds at the market, and Father Darling, the .sexton at Monument Street Church, expres.sed his .surpri.se again and again at the great inflow of strangers into w 98 EARLY I, IFF, AND TRIAL IM<:KI<)I) IN IIIF, MINLSIKV, 1 iW the church every Siibbath cveri.njf. Later he found out that they were nonchurchgocrs, till attracted to my preachiiiij in the market, and came thence to the church. Many of sudi were saved there durinjj the fall revival services. In all varieties of pastoral work and preachinff, indoors and out, my great ambition was to let the Lord make of me all he could for the salvation of the people. In reading of the preaching of Henjaniin Abbott, and of the multitudes who fell under the power of his words like men slain in battle, and sometimes lay in a state of in.sensi- bility for hours, I became greatly exerci.sed on the subject and prayed earnestly to (iod that if he could u.se me in that way more elTcctively than the way in which he had led mc .so to use me. So while this struggle was going on in my mind I was preaching in Monu- ment Street Church one Sabbath forenoon on the parable of the barren fig tree, when, near the close i)f the discourse, a man fell down in u state of in.sensibility. Some .strong men carried him out. His wife followed, wringing her hands, weeping, and ..saying, " (), my poor hu.sband is dead; not a Christian, not prepared to die. O, what shall 1 do? My poor hu.sband is lo.st !" They got a hack and hauled him ht)me and sent fur a doctor. The physician came (piickly and had the man covered up in bed witii a large mustard plaster ovc* ♦he region of the thorax and stomach, and set men to rubbing his limbs to promote circul.'ition. Ik- was nearly as cold as death, and his limbs were as stilT as a poker. After half an hour or more of this heroic treatment the ''dead " man began again to live, and putting his hands over the mustard pl.istcr, he inquired, " What is this? " *' It is a mustard plaster. You liave been very sick, and the doctor has been here tu see you, and the mustard plaster was put on to make you better." '• Why, there is nothing ails me but sin. A mustard pla.sler won't take it out. Send for Mr. Taylor." I lived in A.squith Street, a little above Monument. Mr. Curry, the sick man, lived but two or three blocks from my residence. .So the messenger came in haste and con- ducted me to llie place. I went in, and there was Curry, still in bed, and the men were rubbing him. I instructed him somewhat as to the nature of his ailment, and that it was a very bad ca.se. " The worst of .ill dise.-jses Is liylil coinp.ircd Willi sin ; On every p.irt it 'iei/es, Hut r.iges most within. 'Tis p.nlsy, pl.iRue. and fever, And in.idnvss , that you are wholly .sanctified to God and on our side of the question. As to the tinii.' when we enter into this experience it is of but little importance. If you obtained it in tlu- moment of your conversion and have not only been justified freely and .s;inctific(l wholly, but preserved blameless, then you are all right and in perfect accord substantially with cur teaching." He replied, in a subdued tone, " I don't profess to have that. I am sorry to .say my backslidings have marred the work of (lod in my heart." "The trouble in that case is this: if the two attainments are identical, then they ;ia inseparable. If we lose one we must, of course, lose the other. You mu.st have the whole thing or nothing. That teaching received would have slain me in my early Christian ex- perience. I con.sciou.sly knew I was pardoneit last." By this time we came opposite to my house, and the dear man .said, " Good night. Brother Taylor," and pa.s.se(l on homeward. He has long since gone to heaven, for his ex- perience, which improved meantime, was much better than his theory. The devil want- no better bludgeon with which to batter the brains of nn.stable Christians than a false theory — such are children tossed to and fro and carried about by every wind of dne- trine. In the month of August, 1848, I and my wife attended the Shrew.sbury camp meeting. Lowe's camp ground, north of Baltimore, near the State line of Pennsylvania. It was a vast encampment, patronized largely by Baltimore Methodists. After two or three days of service had passed I preached one night on holiness. The Holy Sanctifier shed forth light on the subject with great eifulgence, and in the altar services that followed a widely known and wonderful worker, Mrs. Phebe Palmer, a])- peaied unheralded. It was her first appearance in that region, and the sight of her was an inspiration ; but her wonderful talks that night and daily afterwards, till the clo.se of camp meeting, were full of divine light and power, and gave a great imi^ctus to the spread of Scriptural holiness through that region of country. That was my first acquaintance with that prophetess of God, and my last was in Liverpool, Engl.and, in the winter of 1863, as .she and Dr. Palmer were clo.sing their loii^; and successful campaign of Gospel work in the United Kingdom of Great Britain, and I was on my way to Au.stralia. Our next meeting will be in the home country of our Kin^. "where the wicked cea.se from troubling, and the weary are at rest." The weekly preachers' meeting of Baltimore, held at old Light .Str:;et Church, was a great in.stitution, in which I was simply a clo.se observer and quiet learner, always seen there, but seldom heard. One morning about the end of September, 1848, as I was on my way with rapi'! strides to tli Light Street suddenly am in that city. .South. He I .stoppe out of breatl (liately in th As I wa can a bishop " BrntI) " I don" take you, am .So in tl black eyes, 1 old Methodi bridegroom, in accurate d He arosi seat I thoug l)aied for an; to me, so I a Then tl May, as you i/.ed the app( attention jii.' ippointtncnt iiig about to and eH?uiage, doctrine, exj ana C'l^nferei with Rev. 11 .subject, but second man the man for appointment I repliec fere nee the pointed to f tield?' M..S ally. 'X..!' 1 of offering n by the Holy • iospel to ev any field or ; ■md am now ;i'!ihority of MV WORK IN IIAI.IIMOKK— INTKRVIKW W I I'M HISIIOl' VVAUC.H. .01 strulos to tho preachers' mcolin^, ami nearly at the turning from Haltimore Street into Li^lit Street, I heard my name called, in almost a screamin^j voice, in the rear ; so, sloppinjc liiuldenly and looking round, I saw Christian Keener, an old saint, well known and loved in that city, lie was the father of Hishop Keener, of the Methodist lipiscopal Church. South, lie was runninjj diagonally across Baltimore Street and shouting after me. I .stopped and thought, "What under the sun can he want?" So he ran up nearly out of breath, ami, taking my hand, simply said, " Hishop Waugh wants to see you imme- diately in the bookstore of Armstrong & lierry." As I walked back with Hrother Keener I was querying in my mind, " What on eanl» can a bisliop want with me? I've not been doing any censurable thing." " Krolher Keener, what does the bishop want with me?" " I don't know; he saw ycm passing and .sent me to call you, and I had to run to over, take you, and asked him no (picstions." So in tlie back oflice there .sat the venerable bishop, a man of medium size, keen black eyes, haii mixed with black and gray, combed straight up and back, coat cut in the old Methodist sliad-bclly style; the whole fit then, as always, clean as the attire of a bridegroom. He was a .Southern man, a finished model of a gentleman of the precise type in accurate details of business or etiquette. He arose and shook my hand cordially and asked me to be .seated. So as I took my -scat I thought, "Now it is coming, what I know not; but, trusting in Jesus, I am pre- pared for anything that he may appoint or allow. Nothing outside of those lines can come to me. so I am .safe enough." Then the bishop .said: "Brother Taylor, the General Conference at its ses.sion la.st May, a.s you may know, made provision for founding a mission in California, and author- ized the appointment of two missionaries for that di.stant field, which is attracting .so much attention just now on accf)Unt of the reported discovery of gold there. The .selection and ippointment of the two mi.ssionaric.s devolve on me. I have for some months been look- ing about to find the men every way suitable. It will require men of great physical force ;ind courage, men of pure hearts and clean hands, and clear exponents of Methodi.sm in doctrine, experience, and practical life. I have appointed Rev. Isaac Owen, of the Indi- ana C'onfcrence, as one, and want one more. I have been for .some time in correspondence with Rev. Henry Benson, Professor of Greek in the Indian.i Asbiny University, on the subject, but as I have appointed one man from the West I think it advisable to .send the second man from the ICast. I'roin what I have learned and seen of you I think you are the man for that ditlicult work, and I have called you in to inquire if you will accept the .ippointment? " I replied : " Well. Bishop Waugh, I can .' our class, ' Arc you willing to be ap- pointed to foreign missionary work in case your .services .shall be needed in a foreign lield?' Most of the class put in (pialifying words and conditions, and some .said, em\ihatic- ally, ' No I ' but I .said, 'Yes.' I had not thought of .sucu .: po.ssibility, and had no thought of offering myself for that or any other specific work, but I was called to preach the Gospel by the Holy .Spirit, under the old commission. "Go ye into all tlie world and preach the '"lospel to every creature,' and I suppo.se that includes California. I never volunteered for any field or asked for an appointment to any particular place, but have always been ready iinl am now to accept as a ' rcgtilar in the .service ' an appointment under the appointing a'Uliority of our Church to any place covered by the great commission. It is not for me to 102 KARLY I.IFK AND TKIAI. I'KKIOI) IN I IIK MINISIRV. Bay I am the man 8iiital)lc for California, but leaving; myself entirely at His disposal. j;i\ • injf you wisdom to express Ilis will coneernin^ me, I will cheerfully accept your decision and abide by it." The bishop simply rcp'.icd, " Cio home and consult your wife about it, and let uie know by next Wednesday at my hou"e." The bishop shook my hand with a ^rip expressive of great cmoti(»n, and I went >'U my way. I had not had time to think about my wife's part in the business, and .saw .u first tjlance toward California three apparently insurmountable okstructions in our way: First, Anne's confinutnenl, probably l)cfore we could reach California; second, her youii^' sister just enterinjf her teens, adopted into our family; third, her elder widowed sisiii lyinjf ill at our house, tiver two hundred miles from her home, and unable to travel. I said to myself, " llow precipil.int in me to consent to go away to California with- out a momc .t's reflection, hemmed in as I am by unpa.ssable barriers!" To this 1 mentally replied- "I did not .seek the apjiointment, never .sought one, but r:ver dc. tlincd an api)ointment coining from the Icgi'imate authority of the Church. This is a test of principles which I have maintained thus far in my itinerant ministry, while preachers all around mc, old and young, were fretting about the secret work of wire- pullers, and the danger of being .sent where they did not want to go. I always siiid to such, ' I am sure to be .suited in my appointment, for I will get it from (iod. I don't know anything about wire-pullers or the work of ilcputations to the bishoii's council, and have no fear of any of thcni. I commit my person and family wholh to Ciod and trust him to .send us to just the place he shall select. There is but nnt individual in the universe who can defeat his purpose. I will .see to it that he sh;i.! not in any way interfere with it. I am, in the order of (lod's providence, under tin. authority of our Methodist ICpiscopacy, and .shall, therefore, get my appointment I mm Ciod, through the bishop presiding. It don't matter who pulls the wires if thcie ,iic any wires to pull, nor what intermediate agency may enlighten, prejudice, or in any w.i\ influence the bishop's mind, or whether by his far.seeing wi.sdom or shortsighted blundLi- he will apjKiint me to the ]il.ice .selected for me by infinite wisdom. If I should per- sonally meddle with it I should most likely defeat (lod's purpose and have a mi.scrablc ord, Bishop W.augh w.tnt* ' .v-nd us to California. Thou knowest. Lord, that I don't want to go, and can .see w. ;»i.v.'ew York to Colon, or Aspin- wall, a pas.sage uj) Chagres River by small txKits, part way across the isthmus, and the rest of the transit on to Panama by muleback or on foot. From Panama to San Pranci.sco there was an irregular and inadetjuate line of steamers. L.irge numbers of gold-.seekcrs left their bones bleaching on the i.sthmus. The third route was by sail ves.sels around Cape Horn. California was then .so far away and transit so difliculi and so cxjuinsive that in ac- cepting an appointment as missionaries to those remote ends of the earth we never thought that we shoidd again sec Haltimore or our friends in the Fast tliis side of the resur- rection of the dead. We hoped to be o(T prom[)tly, while dear Anne was strong and able to travel, but in that we were di.siipi>ointed. The news .spread like lightning that we had lH.cn appointed to California, and our oflkial men, led by Sterling Thomas, got after the bishop with a long stick, metaphorically, and so belabored him for removing their young preacher in the middle of his first \«ear that for the sake of peace he had to say that I sbonld reinain ami complete my Conference year there. Brother Tippett's mind was prepared for my being sent away by a dream which I told him .some weeks before Bishop Waugh sent for me. I dreamed that Brother Tippetl and I were pastorally visiting the people, and I had in liand a bundle of tracts, when two large copper-colored men, darker than Indians of the I'^ast, stopped me in an alley and .said, " You must leave this place, and come with us and show our jk'ojjIc the way to God." I immediately ran and overtook Brother Tijipctt in a wi(ie stnet, and told bim that (iod, by some of his swarthy, neglected children, had called nic to gt> with them. They are waiting for me and I must go; .so I gave him my bundle of tracts and bid him good-bye, and as I met my guides .igain I awoke. So when Tippett heard of my sudden appoint- m( nt to California he .said, " I expected .something of that .sort. It is all right." I went on with my work, but in the meantime bought and forwarded .supplies of pro- visions by .ship anmnd Cape Horn, exp-^cting after Conference to go to California rid the Isthmus of Panama. My friends in Baltimore framed and furnished a chapel 24x36 feet, and prepared for 104 EARLY LIFE AND TRLVL PERIOD IN THE MINISTRY, IHi it a tin roof all ready for -putting up on our arrival. I spent a short apprenticeship with Brother Day in putting on tin roofing, so that, in the absence of a tinsmith, I could put on the roof myself. This work was undertaken by my North Baltimore people, but a large number of iho city churches proposed to have a share in the work on the condition that I should, by ap- pointment duly announced, come and preach for them, and that Anne and I should sing. So we preached and -sang in Eutaw Street Church, Fayette, Columbia, Caroline, Eastern Avenue, and others; and they helped the chapel building cheerfully. The choir of Monument St'-eet Church al.so gave a concert of .sacred .song on behalf of our chapel and outfit. The singing was a great success; so, also, the financial results. The ladies had a large pulpit Bible and hymn book lettered " Baltimore-California Chapel." The presentation of these formally from the ladies to me was part of the pro- gram. Brother Martin was their .speaker. He accompanied the presentation with an appropriate address. I said, -in reply: " Dear Brother Martin, I remember well when you traveled my native circuit. You were always a welcome guest at my father's hou.se. I remember, too, the boy who used to black your boots and curry your horse, whose nanii. was Coaley. What Strang*^ events are turned out by the wheels of time! You have pur- sued the even tenor of your way and have made a success in the highest of all callings, and honorably represent our ladies to-night in the presentation of their beautiful gift < arranged that we should go by steamer from New York to Aspinwall, leaving about the middle of March. So Anne and I and our little son, Morgan Stuart (called after my friend Brown Morgan and my own dc.ir father), made a hasty visit to my friends in Rock- bridge County ami to hers in Botetourt County, and .said, "ffcct that anarchy reigned throughout the land; that neither life nor properly had the slightest security; that the few English-speaking families that had made their way thither had been obliged to leave ; that the governor's own family had had as hard a fate as an)', and that the missionary, as I have .said, had been killed and barreled. This news, which I did not then know to be for the most part false, made me think of cer- tain evil prophecies that .some of the friends had uttered, to the effect that I was taking my family away '.o perish among barbarians. If .Satan meant to terrify us by such lies he did not succeed. Judging from the blizzard he blew on poor old Job we may conclude that .so far as the Divine Ruler of the World m;'.y give him tether he still makes a great stir in the elements in which we live. We had in our ship's company more than one hundred pa.ssengcrs, among whom was Rev. Robert Kellan, who joined us in Valparai.so. For three days out from that port, with a 1(0(1(1 breeze, all sails set and glistening in the cloudless light of a full moon, we were quite itndisturbed by Satan's California lies; but he seemed to get into a rage of anger and itii! Ml 10« EARLY LIFE AND TRL\L I'KRIOD IN THE MINISTRY. swooped down on us in a white squall, which snapped our main and mizzen topmasts and all the upper masts and spars and piled them in a confused mass on the deck. Still nobody was scai'cd, but with an aft breeze and foresails all set we made two hundred miles per day, and, having spare timbers and ship carpenters aboard, all repairs were made with- out detention. We anchored in the harbor of San Francisco in good health and cheer, in September, 1849, after a voyage from B;>1t::iiore of one hundred and fifty five day.s. including three days' detention at the port mentioned. ii!. tired dollars most protitab I in4iiire< body ; per wilh- hecr, davs. iPart ScconD. PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. First Views of the Field. HUS I found myself in California. It was at sunset on the autumnal equinox of 1849, ^'^•^'^ '^^'^ anchored off the north beach of San Francisco harbor. All of us beiuff strangers in a strange land, no one ventured to go ashore that night, though very hungry for news. Soon a brother of one of our p, '..ssengers boarded our ship. So we crowded around our visitor, and in answer to i)ur incjuiries he informed us there wa.s no war in the country, but peace and prosperity. Fortunes awaited all who could work or gamble ; clerks were paid two hun- dred dollars a r' )nth : cooks, three hundred dollars. Card-playing, however, was the most profitable -juce the most respectable business in the country. I incjuired, " Are there any Gospel ministers or Christian Churches in California? " 108 PLANTINC. THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. Our newsman said, " We had one preacher, but preaching don't pay here; so he quit preaching and went to gambling. There was a church in town, but it has been converted into a jail." Then some one whispered to him that I was a minister, and had the materials for ;i church aboard. " I advi.se you," said he. " to .sell the church, for you can make nothing out of it as .i church, but you can sell the materials for ten thou.sand dollars." I replied. " My church is not for sale, sir." These are .some of the pills I had to take the first night. I learned later that liis as.sertions in regard to wages were true, and those of gamblers closely approximated tlic truth ; his ecclesiastical history was false, except that a small rude frame building on the plaza n-hich had been used as a place for the preaching of the Gospel was later used as a jail. Next morning, Saturday, September 22, I accompanied Captain Wilson, the master of our ship, the Ancialiisia, on his first trip ashore. We ascended the hill above Clarl '■< Point and got our first view of the city of .Saii F'.anci.sco. Not a brick hou.se in iV^. place, and but few of wood, and they were con- structed mainly of lumber from goods boxes, and three or four single-story adobe hou.scs ; not a pier or wharf in the harbor, but a vast encampment in tents of aboiit twenty thousand men and about ten women. I felt oppressed with an iminvited apprehension that under the influence of the gold attraction of the mountains I might wake up in the morning lu find the tents struck and the inhabitants of the city of tents gone to parts unknown. In company with Captain Wilson I was introduced to the business firms of Messr,-. Dewitt & Harrison, Bingham, Reynolds & Co., Finley & Co., and spoke to many othcr,'^. I inquired of many if they had heard of Rev. Isaac Owen, who, with his family, had started with wagons across the plains before I .sailed from Baltimore. None had heard of him. I made diligent inquiry whether there were any Methodists in the city. Their reply was, "We have never seen or heard of any such people in California." Pursuing my fruitless search for Methodists till noon, I then fell in with Captain vStets.m, master of the bark Hibv, from Baltimore, and accepted his invitation to dine with him aboard his ve.s.sel. I had .seen iiis pa.ssengers embark in Baltimore, and shipped by him most of our outfit, and now heard Ihi details of their perilous voyage. In attempting to pa.ss through the Strait of Magellan he was obliged, on account oinlment with Brother Wheeler, and preached from "What think ye of Christ?" The Spirit of the Lord was manifestly present with us. We dined with Brother Troubody, who then lived in a small house on Washington Street. He soon after built for his residence the first brick building in the city. It was located on the corner of Washington and Powell Streets, a four-.story house about 26 X 50 feet, in which he has resided ever since, now over forty years. At 3 P. M. of that memorable Sabbath day I met the cla.ss in " the .shanty with the blue cover," which was packed in.side with earnest worshipers, and many stood outside the door. Their experiences were characterized by originality, freshness, and thrilling interest. Some of them had cro.s.sed the plains; others were just from a voyage round Cape Horn; some had, on their passage across the isthmus, .seen .scores of their friends swept away by the malignant fevers of Panama. All had .seen sights, encountered dangers, made hairbreadth escapes from death, and could all sing, "Out of all the Lord hath brought us by his love." That was a class meeting never to be forgotten. We spent the following week in learning California prices and modes of life and in trying to .secure a hou.se in which to live. Captain Wil.son kindly invited us to remain aboard ship till we could '.nake arrange- ments for housekeeping, and allowed us the free use of his boat in pa.ssing to and from the land. This was quite an item, for the lowest price of boat hire for the shortest distance was one dollar for each passenger. Potatoes were fifty cents a pound; South American apples, fifty cents apiece ; fresh beef, fifty cents a pound ; dried apples, seventy-five cents a pound : Oregon butter, two dollars and fifty cents a pound ; flour, fifty dollars a barrel, ard so on for provi.sions of every kind at about the same rate. As for hou.se rent, there were but few in the city to be had at any price. Rev. O. C. Wheeler was paying five hundred dollars a month for a plain .story and a half, containing five rooms. Near to our chapel was a rough, onc-.story board shanty, about twelve feet .square, with a slab .shed roof. On inquiry I learned that the rent was forty dollars per monlli, which I was willing to pay, but Rev. Mr. Mines, an lilpiscopal minister, had .secured it. I then spoke of building a small house, but learned that lumber was sold at the rate of from three to four liundred dollars per thousand feet. The inadequacy of the missionary apjiropriation to meet such rates ma\' be .seen in the light of the following extract from an official letter from Rev. C. Pitman, one of our mis- sionary .secretaries at that time: " Xi;w YoKK, January 29, 1849. " DK.\k Brotiifr: At the last regular meeting of the Board of Managers the Esti- mating Committee presented their rejiort containing their estimate for your outfit, p;i.ssage, and annual allowance as a mi.ssionary. " The report of the Committee was adopted, as follows: " Kisohai, I. That the outfit of Mrother Taylor be, for himself and family, two hundred dollars. "2. T annum, wh table expe "We sions, as w will be nee " The our mi-ssior At the was raised, It was class to .see "strapped, chapel, and twenty-.sevi with the gh provide for brought wit hauled up tl In this dence Conf( chapel, whi( the use of il house for h aboard our appreciated in need and Few pt our dear fri Messrs dollars in tl visions, so t The qu Some sent here b I replit family at C use I brought from the woods enough to fence the back part of our lot for a garden, which I put under cultivation by the com- mencement of the wet season, .so that in a few weeks we had an abimdant supply of rad- ishes, turnips, greens, and lettuce. Ours was the .second garden ever planted in this city, and^was to all paiisers-by an object of surprise and ground of hope for the f'Uure of this country of suppo.sed sterility. A restaurant keeper pa.ssing by our garden one day said to Mrs. Taylor, " I would like to buy some of your greens, madam ; what do you ask for them? " " We have not offered any for sale, but as we have more than we need you can have .some at your own price." He replied, " I will give j'ou ten dollars for a watcr-pailful." He gathered a pailful and paid the money. A few days after ho returned for another pail of greens, and, filling his pail, Mrs. Taylor asked him how he could afford to pay .such prices. "Well," said he, "I boil the greens .slightly with a little bacon, and get for them fifty cents a fork. I make a very good profit on them." Mrs. Taylor thought our little home would be more homelike if we could have a few chickens, and applied to a neighbor who had .some. The lady replied that i;he would be glad to accommodate her, and as .she was a mis- sionary would let her have some at a reduced rate. " How much," Mrs. C, " will you charge me for a rooster and two hens? " " You can have the three, madam, for eighteen dollars." So the money was paid and the fowls were promptly delivered. I built a house for their accommodation and put on a lock for their protection ; but it didn't protect them, for .1 lew nights ;iway the eoc Having the " low rati .111(1 offered 11 per dozen l)ci lis to j)ay nio In the C(i .ind we boiigl went to Sacr price ; I bouj so we had pli life in 1849. -Vs for ha ;,'i)od acclimat bills, and it pi calicd, and I fi)lks lived in merciless blasi drew a dollar f tiiin for my su and incurable, efficient r.ii.s.sic in a comparati Rev. I.saa< after my arrivn children, and pany his old f our itinerant w injr years of useful. Ho ] Brother Rtil)crts, to .Sa and drove on men to city was Cisco, he retui faithful oxen, Pacific co.'ist, li 'Iriive his wage from the ,scho( if their needec capsized, and .1 the river. Th every needful I'y purchase w; 'lie sufferers, ^leantiine, FIRSr VIKWS (tl rilK I IKI.I). -ARRIVAI, ()!• ()\VK\. 11.-. .1 few nights after some foxy fellow pulled a board off tho back of the house and carried away tho cock and one of the hens, and \vc saw them no more. Having to buy milk for our little Oceana, we got a supply daily from a neighbor at tlic " low rate " of one dollar jxir ijuart. Our milkwciinan did business also in the egg line, and offered us six dollars per dozen for all we could spare. She gave lis but six dollars jK-r dozen because .slie bought to .sell for nine dollars. So when it was not convenient for us to pay money for milk we found our eggs, at fifty cents apiece, a convenient currency. In the course of human events in this eventful country our milkwoinan moved away, and we bought, for milk, some kind of chalk mixture that made our little girl sick. So I went to Sacramento city, where, it was .said, good cows could be Iwught at a very low price ; I bought one for two hundred dollars, and milked her my.self, and didn't water it ; so we had plenty of good milk of our own. Such are historical glimpses of California life in 1849. As for hardships and sufferings, I had none. My hard work in house-building was a jjood acclimaLizing process, much cheaper and bi-tter than a fever and a bundle of doctor'.H bills, and it prepared me the more effectually to endure the ministerial toil to which I was called, and I thus .secured a comfortable, heathful home, while the great mass of our city fiilks lived in very inferior shanties and tents, many of which were laid waste by the merciless blasts of the unusually severe rainstorms of 1849 and 1S50. Moreover, I never drew a dollar from the Missionary Society above the amount of the first and only appropria- tion for my support. So that my mania for .self-support, which many pronounce excessive and incurable, is no modern dream with me. If Cioil will inoculate a few thousand (.'llicient missionaries for Africa with the .same mania they will lead its millions to God in a comparatively short time and at a cost relatively small. Rev. Isaac Owen commenced hispa.storal work in Sacramento city aoout three weeks after my arrival in San Francisco. His missionary party consisted of himself, wife, and five children, and Rev. James Corwin, who had located from the Indiana Conference to accom- pany his old friend and fellow-member of the .siime Conference, and to devote himself to our itinerant work in California, to which he did devote himself through the many remain- ing years of his life. His preaching ability was of medium order, but acceptable and useful. Ho had a humble, loving, and lovable spirit, and was very successful as a pastor. Hrother Owen, not knowing anything about his appointment by Rev. William Roberts, to Saciamento city, made no .stop at that city, but cros.scd the .Sacramento River and drove on to lienicia, f the river opposite to us for the distance of a good race, and then struck ofT at a tangent and were st)on out of sight. Arriving in Sacnmiento city, I was cordiidly received and entertained during my stay by Rev. Grove W. Deal, M.D., and William Prettyman, who occupied the .same little house. They were old friends of mine from Baltimore city. Prettyman was the son of my old friend Rev. William Prettyman, of the Baltimore Conference. Dr. Deal w.is a practicing physician in the liounds of my charge in North Baltimore Station bcfure either of us had a thought of going to California any more than to the moon. He was one of my leading local preachers in that charge, a good man, very .sympathetic and kind, and was a popular class leader. I found him in Sacramento city hard at work in his profession and in Gospel work under the pa.storship of Brother Owen. He did what he could also for the new country of his adoption as a member of the first session of its legislature soon after the convention that gave a constitution to California, under wliich it became a member of our national Union, and, precluding slavery from her soil, fell into line with the free States of the nation. In the spring of 1849 Brothers Deal and Prettyman entertained at their Sacramento home Rev. William Roberts, Superintendent of the Oregon and California Mi.ssion Con- ference, for a number of days. He had come from Oregon to inspect the California field .md fix the appointments of the two new missionaries ordered by the General Cohfercnee of 1848. As they were comparatively old settlers in the country Roberts drew from them all they could tell him about the work and the coming workers. As they knew me so well in Baltimore city, they could answer about all his questions concerning me. In con- clusion he said to them, " Brother Taylor is the man for San Francisco. A very l.irge liroportion 1 Ivastcrn mu of .such a cit well adapi 1 land route." This is g;ivc a lettei to ,San Fr.'in me by him i .save time a will come in On this, partook of a be the unifo common sen broad plans detail. One was inr)re than .' York, and o jjrowing boo my regular p Brother Owe coulter too dt concern was on their owi favor to us, .• Owen's it. We h.-id State to emt through Isaa institution o manned and In the e with Brother tion till aboi when, to oui dry when we ing rivers. The diss Rivers that t liailed a boa adjoining the I was to might go to •ind waded, the night cor MRST VIKWS OK THK KIKLD—HOOKS AND SCHOOLS. 117 projxjrtion of the residents of timt city are from the Atlantic border, and he, beint; an I'Laslein man and a successful street preacher, can readily adapt himself to the conditions of such .1 city; and Brother Owen, bein^j a Western man of vast and varied resources, can well adapi liims' If to the vast crowds of Western jieoplo who eonii in hero by the over- land route." This is the substance of what Dr. De.il told mc. When Roberts, on the same tour, }f;ive a letter to John Troubody to hand to me on arrival, to inform me of my appointment to San Francisco, he said to Brother Troubody, as he told me on arrival, and repeated to me by him in June, 1890: "Brother Taylor will come by .sea and iand here, and it will .save time and money to have him stop here and go to work at once. So Brother Owen will come in from llie j)Iains to .Sacramento and can go to work at once in that city." On this, my first visit to Sacramento city, I .spent a day with Brother Owen and family, partook of a good dinner at their table, and was highly entertained with what I found to be the uniform and unceasing flow of Owen's good humor, sparkling wit, and sanctified common .sen.-ie. lie had, before leaving hi.s native State, developed in his fertile mind broad plans for the founding of Methodism in California, which he explained to me in detail. One was for the esta!)lishment of a book depository, for which he had already ordered more than a thousand dollars' worth of books from the Mclho apologies to offer for having been born." He did not study in cf)llegiate halls, but had a thorough, practical education in real life, and his (ireek Testament was his constant companion. The Lord gave him extraordinary will power from early boyhood, preparatorj' to liis great work in California. I once heard Bishop Morris say of him, " Owen never gives un; he always does what he undertakes; if he can't do it one way he will anoth'-r." When a little boy he was sent to hunt lost cows, and got lost him.sclf away in the wild woods, in which wolves, wildcats, and panthers roamed at large. Night was sprcaii- ing its dark mantle over the scene, and the poor boy knew not whi'.li way to go. True to his chaiacter, as touched off by Bishop Morris in later years, instead of yielding to tlic excitement of fear he .stopped and set his genius to work to f nd his way out, which lie did in a few moments. He cut a good hickory withe and cau<;IU hold of his dog and gave him a severe flogging, and shouted as he let him go, " Be olf home, you lazy doy ; what are you d^ young Ow reached hf In the I'inding in name of tl build a spa The pi possible. tlicy have 1 " Nevi and mu.sclc vided for a city of Blo( the lumber " My man .-uid a load of luni gardle.ss of was absent, needed for '. on shares, i t;ince who h " Fathi is the bitte:- "Owen scription of made a com go with me " ' Indc Vou must C( "Owen ness.' • ' Just t "The t "11. ' and we "Owen " So wi home. "Owen "We h "Owen " As w. Ih-other Bol hrick churcl all the work with the eld FIRST VIEWS OF THE FIKM).— OWEN CKTS HIS SAW-LOGS. UiJ are you doing here?" The clog cut for home as fast as his legs could carry him, and young Owen after him at the top of his speed. He thus got his bearings, and safely reached home a little after dark. In the course of Brother Owen's ministry in Indiana he was .stationed at Bloomington. Finding in his new and important station a rickety old frame house bearing the honorable name of the Methodist Church, Owen announced that the first work before them was to build a spacious, substantial brick church. The people with imited voice replied, " Tlie thing, however desirable, is utterly im- possible. The people have no money, and owing to the terrible drought of the past year they have nothing to sell." "Never mind," replied Owen, "we are rich in men — men who are rich in mind and muscle. Don't oppo.sc nic, and inside of a fortnight we shall have the brick all pro- vided for and the bricklayers to lay up the walls of the new brick Methodist church of the city of Bloomington." He did it. A Christian man of Indiana told me how Owen got the lumber for his new church in about the following words: " My father owned a .sawmill ten miles distant from Bloomington. Being a good man and a ]il)eral elder in the Presbyterian Church, he made a standing offer of a wagon load of lumber as a gift to any new churcli within ten or fifteen miles of his mill, re- gardless of name or denomination. So Mr. Owen came to my father's one day when I was absent. He submitted to my father a carefully prepared estimate of all the lumber needed for his new church, and agreed to furnish the logs and have my father saw them on sh;ires, and then requested father to give him the names of men within hauling dis- tance who h id good timber and good teams. " Father replied, ' The man most able to help is my near neighbor, liob — — , but lie is the bitterest enemy f)f tlv; ^lelhodists in all this country.' "Owen replied, • I'll put Bob at the head of my list. If he will give me a good sub- .scription of logs delivered all the rest wll give in without a shot.' So they proceeded and made a complete list. Then (Owen .said, ' Xow, elder, I want you to mount your horse and go with me aiul introduce me to all these people.' "' Indeed, Mr. Owen, I can't to-day; it is getting late and it can't be done to-day. Vou must come ag.iin, and I will see what I can do for you.' " Owen •cplied, ' My dear sir, I liave only this afternoon to devote to this whole busi- ness.' " Ju.st then I entered, and father said, ' Here's iny .son ; he'll go with you.' " The thing was explained to me, and my horse being hitched to a limb, I said, ' Come on." and we mounted or r horses. " Owen said, ' Take me straight to Bob's hou.sc. I'll get him to head my list.' " So we rode to Bob's gate and called, and were told that the gentleman was not at home. "Owen said, ' I am very sorry to miss him. I hope we'll meet him by the way.' "We had not proceeded far till I saw him on horseback, meeting us. " Owen said, ' Don't introduce me, just let me manage him.' " As we got near Owen jumped olT his horse and ran up, shouting, ' How are you, Brother Bob? My n.^rac is Isaac Owen, the Methodist preacher who is building a new brick church in Bloomington. The people have no money, so we get willing hands to do all the work. The liricks and brickwork are all provided for, and I have just arranged with the elder, your good neighbor, to sav; all our lumber, and I'm just on rny way to get 120 PLANTING THK CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. JiNI' the men around here who have good timber and good teams to put down all the logs needed at the sawmill. I learn that you have the best timber and the best teams in all this region, so I have come to you to head my subscription and set an example for your neighbors. Some of them, you know, are as close as the bark of their trees, and would keep me talkiiijr for an hour, but when they see your .lame at the head of my list they will all give in at once.' " Bob did not hesitate a moment after Owen was through, but signed for the delivery of the biggest lot of logs of any man in the country, and was the first to cut, haul, and deliver, as per agreement. " Just as Owen had .said, every man he called on signed for the logs a.sked for without a word of disciussion. "Owen got all his lumber hauled to Bloomington in the same way. When he came for his free load of lumber my father offered to all church builders in that region lie brought the biggest six-horse team and wagon in the country, and nearly cleared the lum- ber yard. My father said, ' Owen is the man for me. The Baptists would have come with a two-hor.se wagon and put on half a load for fear of overtaxing my generosity; but Owen has faith in me, and hence is not afraid of exceeding my liberality.'" Owen's m.^thods of dealing with men were peculiar to him.self and .sure to win. but would not be sa> models for imitation. Isaac Owen said he never jot into straitened circumstai. es but once in his life. He stated the case on this wise : " I went out one day on a deer hunt, and it was a dear trip to me, owing to a deep snow on the ground and a cold drizzle of rain. Coming home with my buckskin tnni.sers thoroughly saturated with water, I got into the fireplace of an old-fashioned wide chimney and stood l)y a blazing fire to warm myself. Being very much chilled, I could not feel the heat at once, till I felt .something drawing tightly about my legs, and the next moment the heat seemed to be taking the skin off me. My trousers were drawn into crisp, searing and singeing me I jumped round and cried for help, but had to endure the torture till my trousers were literally cut oil" me. I found my.self that time in decidedly straitened cir- cumstances! " Isaac Owen in his day was considered the greatest beggar in America. He was for five years the agent of the Indiana Asbury University, and raised its lirst endowment — a liberal amount for that period — over fifty years age. Merchants have told me that when they saw Owen c mn.^y, they hastened to shake his hand and .say, " How much money wil! you have to-dav from my concern? Here are ten dollars, Mr. Owen; you don't need to state the case." In the wonderful progresf of Asbury (Dc Pauw) and of the University of the Pacific the man who under Ciod laid the foundations of botii is mainly unknown to the present generation, but God " will remember him in that day." Resuming the story of my first acquaintance with Brother Owen, I will add a few items. On Monday, January 7, 1850, Dr. Deal and I dined with Brother Owen, and a sumptuous dinner we had of roast pork, sweet potatoes, and a variety of good things, hardly to be expected in California at that day. Brother and Sister Owen had not fully recovered from the wear and tear of their long journey across the plains and their .sad rp-.vr.se atier theii arrival ; yet in the short time they had been there they had put i ^ , besides the lialtimore-California Chapel, a good parsonage which cost five thousand dollars. We walked anil talked together for .several days, and laid the foundation of mutual friendship that never was marred. ud p. I n in A ■/! 6 'J iil^ ; FIRST VI FIRST VIKWS OF THK FIKLI).— ONE MAID SERVANT IN SAN FRANCISCO. 128 In addition to educational plans for the future we agreed that we should immediately extend the sphere of our evangelistic and pastoral work, he to include with .Sacramento city, Stockton, Benicia, and the region generally north of tlie bay, while I, in addition to San Francisco, should occupy San Jos6 and Santa Cruz. January lo, 1850, I was again in San Francisco, accompanied by Brother Corwin, who was on his way to Stockton, where he organized a Methodi.st Episcopal Church and built a chapel and parsonage, partly by .subscription and in part by his own hands, he, like the great Prophet of Nazareth, being a carpenter as well as a preacher. On the 17th of January, 1850, Brother Owen and family, whose church had been carried from its foundations by the flood and their dwelling hou.se rendered untenantable, arrived in San Franci.sco on their way to San Jos6 Valley. To give them.selves some time for recuperation and preparations for their new home they made a temporary .settlement in Brother A.sa White's house with the blue cover, which naturally, in view of the migratory characters of its owners, was vacant at that time. Brother Owen and family, thus flooded out of Sacramento city, came down to San Francisco, and I engaged him to fill my pulpit while I should go and prospect San Jos6 and Santa Cruz, requiring an ab.sence of two or three weeks. Mrs. Taylor being verworked witli the care of her babes and household duties, I sought diligently for some penson to assist her during my absence. Sister Merchant, an old maiden lady, had arrived ;•- few weeks before, having put in the dreary days and nights of a tedious voyage round Capv, Horn in composing poetry. She was a goodish old sister, and uttered many sensible sayings, yet it seemed that .some- where in her mental constitution there was a screw loose; but she was, nevertheless, re- g.irded as a reliable helper in a family. She affirmed that she could do housework of every sort from garret to cellar. She was the only female servant in the city, and I was in luck to get .such a helper during my absence. The California preachers and their wives in those days Iiad to serve each other and the people. So, with Brother Owen to take my pulpit and pastoral work, and Sister Merchant to a.ssi.st my wife, I was prepared to itiner- ate and extend our work. Sij'er Merchant was delighted with the opening into a preach- er's family. She said .she " always loved the preac'ers and their wives, and would gladly t.ike all the work ofl Mrs. Taylor, and nurse the baby too." Hrother J. Bennett, an exhoricr in our Church, was passing through the city at that lime from Colonia gold diggings — " a lucky miner " — to his home in Santa Cruz, and I ar- ranged to accoMipany him. On Saturday, January 19, 1850, at 9:30 A. M., we took pa.ssage on a little steamer for San Jo.sc, distant forty-two miles by steamer and eight miles by land travel. We paid twenty-five dollars each for steamer fare, and landed at the finlhircaihro at 5 1'. M. It was my .second trip inland; every scene was new, the distant mountains ea.st and west, the gras.sy valleys extending to the water's edge beautified with flowers of the brightest cf)lors, the waters teeming with fish, and the air vocal with the screeching notes of countless thousands of wild ducks, gee.se, and pelicans — altogether a scene indescribable, yet indelibly photographed on the memory of a stranger. Leaving the steamer, Brother Bennett and I waded the eight remaining miles of our journey to San Jo.se, through mud and water, in some places knee deep. It took us three hours. We got supper and lodging halt a mile north of the town at the hou.se of Widow \Vilit^^ with wlioiit Brother Bennett had .t previous acquaintance. Soon after breakfast Sabbath morning, January 20, we went into the town and 124 PLANTING THF, CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. arranged for preaching services at the house of Mr. Young. At 1 1 .\. M. I preached from " Fear not, for they that be with us are more than they that be with them." Several American families, principally from Mis.souri and Kentucky, had settled there as early as 1846, others later; altogether about thirty farriilics, a fair proportion of ihem Methodi.sts, among whom was Captain Joseph Aram, a member of the convention that founded the Constitution of the State of California but a few months before. Besides Aram and family, William and Thomas Campbell and their families, who were members at home, promptly joined the new society I organized on that trip. Old Mr. Young was not a member, but his wife was, and their house was the preach- ing place and the preachers' home. Charles Campbell, a local preacher, had been preaching there regularly for .several months before my arrival. Several Cumberland Presbyterian families also united with us till the Church of their choice should be organized. Among these were J. Mi Jones, Asa Finley, their excellent wives, and others. So our first preaching .service was an occasion of joy and rejoicing ; th' ;iass mcetiiij; that followed the preaching was one of the dld-time melting meetings, When heaven came ilown our souls to greet, And glory crowned the mercy seat. That night I preached ot Mr. 'Voung's again, and the little flock had a great time df tearful rejoicing that the long-desired day had come when they could hear a regular min- ister, be gathered into *he fc>ld, and receive the ordinances of the Lord's house. Brother Bennett and I had still before us a journey of thirty miles by mule trail across the rugged coast range of mountains. We could have walked it without much trouble, but Brother Bennett had a heavy miner's pack which we carried alternately in our tramp of the Saturday before, and concluded that horse power would greatly relieve our burden- bearing and help us across the streams that were too deep for comfortable wading. So on Monday morning we .searched the horse market and found that the hire of a horse would be eight dollars a day. As I expected to spend a week in the visit to Santa Cruz, including traveling time, I soon gave up the idea of hiring hor.ses. The next thing was to buy a horse, but we learned that all the horses of any value were running at large on the plains, and were not obtainable in time for our purpo.ses. Finally, in the afternoon, we learned that our host had one on his premi.ses which he had not .shown us, because not at all suital'e. We requested to see him. He was a sight to behold — a small, young, red horse, very lean, his hair all turned the wrong way, his mane nearly all torn out by the roots, with a scabby rope mark round his neck. He looked ap though he had been hung up in the teeth of a hurricane. " I .say, Mr. Yoimg, where did he come from?" " I had him tied to a mule which ran away with him and dragged him by the neck for half a mile. " " My, he must have good stuff in him to stand all that and live! What is your iowcs; ca.sh price for him? " ••Eighty dollars." " You will throw in .saddle and bridle? " " Yes, sir; the whole rig." " Here's your money." The first Methodist hor.se of California. About an hour before sunset we started on our journey, to spend the night a few mile' I- \\} \ . i 5 -> c - m iles F Iff.]/ / / : / Mk \\V * •-•»*.■ < f . miirt Hi on our way which was distance ac weight and " Bony Re would have and got hi; An appoin six travele refreshing. were extrei and biscuit! We trr I forded it (lid his worl purchase of The nil — a grove o tion by trail Crossin dog. He h; us by his gi California ii From t; adorned wit mules, and valleys, a di grandeur. Night c tains, and v went over lii the home of and four ben family. I found families. T who had .sett ing up aroun territory. 'I principal far Anthony. Be and others. In the o: of cousideral dollars a ycai regular mi.s.si ihey go FIRST VIKWS Ol' IIIK IIKI.I ».— (lOI.Nd I ( ) SANTA (Kr/.. J: on our way at Ihu house of Brother William Campbell. When we came to Pueblo Creek, which was at full flood on account of recent heavy rains, we presumed that for so short a distance across our horse could carry tis both, as he seemed firm and steady under my weight and that of the miner's pack, so Hrother Bennett mounted behind the saddle, and " Bony Red" proceeded till he reached the middle of the stream, when down he fell and would have drowned without a struggle if we had not helped him up. We hauled him on and got him over, and thence led him on to Brother Campbell's, reaching there at dusk. An appointment was immediately sent out and a congregation of three families and si.K travelers assembled to whom I preached that night, and v.e had a good .season of refreshing. After jjreaching we spent the night with Asa I'^inlcy and family. They were extremely kind, and gave us an early breakfast of fried chicken and eggs, good cofTee and bi.scuits. We traveled a few miles over the flooded plains. ;ind came to an overflowing creek. I forded it f)n " Bony Red," and dismounting sent him back for Brother Bennett, and he did his work so well that we dismissed the temptation to think that we had been .sold in the purchase of the liorse. The mountain scenery of that day's travel w.as beautiful and grand beyond description — a grove of redwood trees of immense size, then vast fields of wild oats cut in every direc- tion by trails of deer and of grizzly bears. Crossing tlic westerly fcxithills, we passed a large herd of .sheep guarded by a shepherd'.s (log. He had the sole charge of the flock. He kept between u.sand his sheep, and warned us by his growl not to meddle with him or his charge. Such dogs were very common in California in those days, and very faithful to their trust. From the top of the mountain range we .saw .spread out the great valley of San Jose, adorned with countless acres of rich pasturage and dotted over with herds of cattle, horses, mules, and flocks of sheep. Looking westward, over the mountain jK-aks, foothills, and valleys, a distance of about twelve miles, there lay the Pacific Ocean in measureless placid grandeur. Night overtook i'..s — a moonless night — before we cleared the foothills of the moun- tains, and wo had a deep, .swollen creek to cro.ss. Brother Bennett, knowing the ford, went over lirst, and " Bony Red " came back for me, and we got over .safely and reached the home of my fellow-traveler at a late hour, where I w.-is introduced to his amiable wife and four beautiful little daughters. It was a joyful meeting of the old gold miner and his family. I found at Santa Cruz a cla.ss of about twenty members, also a number of .Spanish families. The American jiortion of the population was composed principally of families who had .settled there before the discovery of California gold, and had their children grow- ing up annmd them ; hence the place was more homelike than any other I had .seen in the territory. They had also the best .schn the north side of Monterey Bay, in the midst of one of the most fertile spots in the country, swept daily by moderate .sea breezes. I have been a pioneer most of my life, but never carried any weapons of defense. Brother Anthony asked me to carry and deliver in San Francisco a quantity of gold dust, in payment for goods, he being a merchant. I did not covet such a responsibility, but Ihcrc being no e.\pre.ss conveyaiice in the country I could not n fuse to accommodate the good brother. So he put it in two equal parts into a pair of hol.M^r cases, and laid it acro.ss the horn of my .saddle. It presented a f(jrmida1)le appearance of sclf-dcfcn.se, but really con- tained nothing but gold dust. On Tuesday, January 29, I retraced my steps alone over the mountains to San Jo.se Valley. It rained the whole day, and during the forenoon the fog was .so dcn.se I could not tell certainly whether I was going east or west. The mountain path was in many places steep, .slipper}-, and dangerous. In one such place my " Bony Red " fell down ; and finding he was on the eve of a roll down the mountain, I sprang off on the upper side ;nid .saved him from a roll and slide which would probably have killed him, though he had learned to endure hardness and was very tough. He was .soon on his legs again and ready for .service. I met two rough-looking Spaniards on horseback on the mountain. They wanted nie to stop and talk. One came up clo.se and asked for a match to light his cigar. When I told him I had no matches, and when he .saw my big holster ca.ses, they lost no time in getting out of my sight. Getting down to foothills and hollows, I stopped at the hou.sc i r ;i .Mr. JoU' very kind ' resumed 11 took me — , lost my wj ing me. , which I St attacked b; j)erccivcd 1 silenced th mission of tlie .seat of One of visit bcarin I w.'is condi playing. I with their f> ncy place. life in .San J .ind of their Xone o: iilnstrative t Finally, Anothei I .said, ' together bef They k keeper, who •ipiecc. Af' "Thanl folks at honi They al kindred and meeting aga their fathers, receive Jesu,'- They to< nothing to t! them. I me h.id been his Ne.\t UK ' determined hack ; but as feared " Bon for a well-coi wvird learned '^•as glad to h MRST VIKWS (•! THK IIKI.I).— NO MORK "MI'S" 111 AT NKWIT. I'Jit ,1 Mr. JoiR's, who had a .sawmill and lived there in the forest with his family. They were very kind in providinjf me food and a yood fire for drying my clothes ; thu.s refre.shed I ri'sumed my journey. Tly the time I got through the mountains and foothills night over- took me — a moonless, starle.ss night— and the valley being a vast .sea of wate'- and mud 1 lost my way. I was trying to get to Hrother Finley's, where I knew a weleome was await- ing me. As I was urging " Bony Red '" through the waters I .saw a light in the distance, wliieh I suppo.sed to be the point for which I was steering; but as I approached I was attacked by some huge dogs. My shouting brought out the denizens of the hut, whom I ])crccived were Indians. We could not si)eak a common language, but the kindly fellows silenced the dogs and I ])addled on through the dense darkness. In an hour I reached the mission of Santa Clara, which later ha.s become a flourishing town and has been for years tlie seat of the I'niversity of the Pacific. (One of the old adobe houses of il;e deserted mi.ssion was at the time of my imlimcly visit bearing the name of Reynold's Ilotei. After .seeing that " Bony Red" was well fed I was conducted into the barroom, where a jolly lot of gamblers were employed in card- l)laying. By the time I got thawed out and refreshed by a good supper they got through with their game and gathered around the fire, which was kept blazing in an oldtime chim- ney place. I took a seat in their midst and led in a conversation .bout the varieties of life in San Francisco, which led on to a description of the .sick men in the ho.spitals there ,ind of their varied e.\perienee.s, living and dying. None of my barroom a.ssociates knew me, but li.stened with close attention to my facts illustrative of the real life of California adventurers. Finally, one .said, "Ccmie, boys, let us go to bed." Another replied, "Yes; but we must have another nip before we turn in." I said, "Gentlemen, if you have no objections, I propose we have a word of prayer together before we retire." They looked at each other and at me in manifest .surpri.se, and I looked at the bar- keeper, who was .standing ready to sell a " nip " of brandy to each one at twenty-five cents apiece. After a little pau.se the barkeeper replied, " I suppose there's no objection, sir." " Thank you, sir. Come, boys, let us all kneel down as we used to do with the old folks at home and ask the God of our fathers and mothers to have mercy on us." They all kneeled down as humbly as children, and I prayed for them and for their kindred and loved ones at home, but now so far away, with dreaded po.ssibilities of never meeting again in the flesh. I prayed earnestly that the.se adventurous young men, and their fathers, mothers, sisters, and brothers far away, might all surrender wholly to God and receive Jesus Christ and be .saved and be prepared for happy reunions on earth or in heaven. They took no more "nips" that night, but .slipped off to bed without a word. I .said nothing to them directly about their gambling and drinking, but took the inside track of them. I met one of them next day in San Jos<*, and he .seemed as glad to .see me as if I had been his old kin.sman. Next morning I rode out on the plains to see my friends, the Campbells and Finleys. ! determined to .save up ray returning steamer fare on the price of my horse and ride back; but as the whole coimtry was flooded and much of the rich .soil in miry .solution I feared " Bony Red" would stick fast in the mud, .so I exchanged him at Brother Campbell's for a well-conditioned, .substantial iron-gray lior.se and gave thirty dollars to boot. I after- ward learned that " Bony Red " developed into a very strong and serviceable animal. I '^as glad to hear it, for I got a good bargain in the exchange. 180 IM ANTINC. THK CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. M I visited our people in San JostS, and preached again at the Younjfs' on Wednesday night. We had a good audience and a blessed season of refreshing by tht; manifest prcs. ence of tiic Lord. On Tluirsday morning, January 31, I started through the deep mud and water 011 a fifty-mile journey to San Francisco. The onlyliou.se at which I could stop 011 tiic way was that of Mr. Whislman, which I pa.s.sed before noon. I knew not where I should spciul the night; nowhere on the road, if my gray could get through to San Franci.sco by next morning. Being an entire stranger in that strange country, I pulled through several niilo in the wrong path, but happily met a Spaniard who kindly showed me the right way. About nine o'clock at night I reached San Kranci.squito Creek, which was booming with a roaring and dashing that frightened my hor.se. The night was .so den.sely dark tli.ii I could not see the opposite bank, and tried in vain to get (iray into the stream, and lunl to give it up for that night and returned to the highest ground I could find. I thought if there was an Indian's wigwam or human habitation of any .sort I might, in a visual sweep of the darkened horizon, catch a glimmer of light. Happily, thus, I .saw a light up the east bank of the creek, not far distant. Riding up, I found it was the camp-fire of three hunters, two of whom were very drunk. They said I might warm myself by their fire, and they would lend me a blanket for the night. I "staked out " my hor.se to graze, for though the valley was coven.'d with water the new grass was about eight inches high, and very tender anc. nutritious. As I returned to the fire the drunker man of the two met me and .said, " I want to have a word with you," and staggering round behintl the tent, lie said, "Stranger, you mustn't mind anything that this man may .say to you. He's a clever fellow, but he's pretty drunk to-night. Stranger, you mustn't mind him." After I seated my.self by tlie fire the three fellows got into .-i loquacious glee, and each gave a yarn of his per.sonal .idventures and e.\peri better that da weeks she wa It was tl Like all gof)d to be milked in.iuageable. Owing t( TRIALS AND TKIUMFHS OF 1850. in CHAPTER VI. Trials and Triumphs of 1S50. SAX FRANCISCO was then a city of tents. TIic winter, or wet season, of that yeai was unusually .severe both in the volume of the rainfall and the fury of the gales. Often, (luring the d .rcness of the nijrht, many tents were swept to the ground, ex- jxising their dwellers to the bla.sts of the merciless tempests. I could thank the Lord I was not homeles.s, a.s other men were. I had a good house <>! my own and room to spare. We had more applicants for our spare room than we could .iccomnioilate ; however, as we were working out the problem of self-support, and had our hou.se and lot to pay for, we admitted a few excellent men, who gladly shared our home, with all we could provide, and rendered a f.-iir compensation. Among them was a .son of the noted Billy Ilibbard, of the New York Conference; and Colonel Walker, a brother of the immortal William Walker, the filibiLster;- Beverly Miller, M.D., from Kentucky, and his friend, William Sharon, who subsequently became a millionaire and a .senator in tlic United States Congress. Brother Walker pre.senteil to us a goat which became a famous milker. Many years .iflcrward an elderly lady in Austnilia, where I was preaching the Ciospel, accompanied by .1 line-looking young lady, came to me extending her hand, and with tearful eyes said, " Don't you know me? " " No, my good woman; I have no remembrance f)f ever having seen you before." " Well, I shall never forget you, nor your kindness in .saving the life of my daughter, who now stands by my side." " It is all news to me." " Yf)U remember that dreadful .se.a.son of storms in 1850 in San Francisco? " " Indeed I do." " You lived in your own comfortable house on Jackson Street, having built it yourself. I lived in a tent in the hollow. This young woman was then about two years old, and under such terrible exposure and piwr food she took dysentery and wasted away to a mere skeleton. The doctor gave her up, and .said there was no help for her — she must die. In our extremity you called in, uninvited, and looked at the poor wasted thing and said, ' My giKxl sister, we will pray a bit, and then I'll bring something that will put new life into the poor little thing.' Your prayer was very short, but fervent, and you hastened .iway, and in a few minutes you came back with ncarh' a pint of fresh goat's milk, and said, 'This is the stuff for the baby; let her drink a little at a time.' She began to get better that day, and daily you brought a .supply of the milk fresh from the goat. In a few weeks she was as plump and happy as any child could be." It was that famous goat, which Walker gave me that, under God, cured the baby. Like all good goats, she wanted to have her own way, and .sometimes refu.sed to come home to be milked, but when she found I could outrun her she gave in and became very iii.inageable. Owing to hardships from long .sea voyages anli the wear and waste of an exhaustinj; lo2 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. T^ tramp across the plains, and the poor accommodations of the dwellers in tents and the poorer food supplies on which they were trying to subsist, there was a great deal of sick- ness and dreadful mortality among the masses that were crowding daily into the citv. Hundreds died from a consumption of the bowels. Outward symptoms, except tlit consumptive cough, were very similar to those of consumption of the lungs, and, unless timely taken in hand, it was as certainly fatal. The colon was pecked or eaten through with small holes, and death ensued. Many died in their tents, but the city, before it was really able, provided hospital accommodations for hundreds. Dr. Peter Smith built a hospital near the corner of Powell and Clay Streets, a large two-story frame building. He saved the lives of mr.ny, no doubt, but a large proportion of his patients died from want of suit- able nourishment, which :ould not be had in the country at that day ; and what was pro- curable, at enormous pricis, was .so poor in quantity and quality that it .seemed to feed the disease rather than the patient. I spent much of my time with the poor fellows so sick and so far from home and friends. I helped many to let go every other hope and let the loving Lord Jesus take them on his besom, as he did the little children of the olden time, and pray for them, and put his saving hands on them, and bless them with pardon, peace, purity, and a blessed entrance into his own fine country, " where there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain." The triumphant death scenes de- lineated in my book, entitled Sd'en Years' Street Preaching in San Francisco, tell the stor}' in its matchless details, which my present limited .space will not allow. After about a week I again visited the scurvy patients' ward, and was astonished to find a laughing, jolly lot of fellows nearly recovc. ed ; and as I entered they gathered around me, .saying, " Well, boss, you have saved our lives. We were on our beam's end when you hailed us a week ago, but now, you see, we have righted up and are nearly ready to .set .sail." In the latter end of that year of desolation nnd death the darkness was deepened by a visitation of Asiatic cholera, which, according to the death roll published, carried off two hundred and fifty men in San Franci.sco and eight hundred in Sacramento city. In those days there came a man to that coast who .seemed to belong to the old prophetic age. He was a friend indeed to all in need. He had nothing but the clothes he wore; he was a hard worker, but worked for nothing, yet he lacked nothing, and nothing was really needed, of human resource.*:, by any sufferer in the city that he .vas not ready promptly to supply. As quickly as a vulture could scent a carca.ss that strange man would find every sick person in town and minister to his needs, whether of soul or body. If he needed a blanket the stranger, who was .soon known to everybody, went at once to .some merchant who had blankets to sell and procured the gift of one for the needy man ; so for the need of any article of clothing; or even a bcwl of soup, he \yould bring it hot from the galley of .some soup-maker. He was .soon known as a direct express almoner, working most efficiently alon^ the .straight lines of human demand and supply. His appearance deeply impressed me at first sight. One Sabbath morning after preaching in my little church on Powell Street 1 was met at the door by a tall man wear- ing a well-worn suit of gray jeans and a .slouch white wool hat with broad brim. He was lean and lony : he was .sallow from expo.sure lo the sun, and his fetturcs were strik- ingly expressive of love, sympatliy, i)atiencc. and cheerfulness. He grasped my hand and held it. and wept as though he had met a long-absent brother. I took York State. of God amo spent many ored as a c their homes meet the ad execution of He had the overthro our large cit corn, and th During needy people the capital t mapped befc tents, and .sa saw a tall yoi ari.se, go to J> " Next r San Franci.sci of Panama, i. of San Franc vision thou.sai minister, and 1 went to fou and I said of when I reac; crowded, I st( away in Wasl Kave you as y That wa; night he mini Then he spring of 1851 In that c; less wreck of ing to receive work in Calif( —bought for lis a final fare After his a letter from 1 outline of his labor ih Wash, to manual lah fiirmer years. T.ilALS AND TRIUMPHS OF 1850— VISION OF ALFRED ROllKRiS. 1^3 I took iiim home with me and heard his story. He was a native of central New York State. He was then about thirty-five years old, and had been devoted to the work of God among the poor, quietly, unofficially, and without pay, frorr. his youth. He had spent many years instructing the Indians in the far West, and was recognized and hon- ored as a chief among them. Once, when his tribe was overwhelmed and driven from their homes by a more powerful war tribe, the white chief refu.sed to run, but hastened to meet the advancing warriors, commanded a hearing, and dissuaded them from the further execution of thei*" murderous purpose. He had great sympathy for the suffering slaves of the South, and cried to God for the overthrow of slavery. He had spent much of his time for the relief of the blacks in oiar large cities. When overworked in sick rooms he would plant and cultivate a field of corn, and thus recover strength and acquire indepei.Jent means of subsistence. During the year 1849 and the beginning of 1850 he was laboring among the sick and needy people, white and colored, of Washington D. C. One night while thus engaged at the capital the Lord, in ?. vi-sion, showed him San Francisco. The city of tents was mapped before him in minute detail. He noted its topography, its few houses and many tents, and saw the hundreds of sick men as they lay in their tents and in the hospital, and saw a tall young man busily engaged in ministering to them ; and the Lord said, "Alfred, arise, go to San Francisco, and help that man in his work." " Next morning I aro.se and went by early train to New York and took passage for San Francisco. I spent," said he, " many weeks among the sick and dying at the Isthmus of Panama, and thence got passage in a Paclric steamer which anchored in the harbor of San Francisco. F'rom the deck of the sh'p I recognized the c;ty just as I .saw it in vision thou.sands of miles away. I knew that my man, from his appearance, was a Gospel minister, and .set out at once as .soon as I got ashore to find him in .some pulpit in the city. I went to four chapels before I reached yours, and waited till the minister of each came in, and I .said of each as he entered his pulpit, ' No, he is not the man I .seek." It was late when I reached your chapel. You were well on in your di.scourse. The house being crowded, I stood at the door and .'^aid, ' That is the man whom God .showed me in vision away in Washington city.' This is my apolog>' for the unceremonious, hearty greeting I gave you as you came out of the door at the clo.se of the .service." That was my friend Alfred Roberts, the mo.st un.selfish man I ever knew. Day and night he mini.stered to the sick and dying of that city for many months as he only could do. Then he went to Sacramento city and devoted many months, extending into the spring of 1851, doing everything he could for the relief of the cholera patients. In that campaign Roberts broke in his health, and .-eiurned to San Francisco a help- less wreck of his former noble manhood. I gave him shelter and all the help he was will- ing to receive, and nursed him til! he was able to walk around at will. Then he said, " My work in California is done." .So two members of my church — I). L. Ro.ss and J. B. Bond —bought for him a first-class pa.ssage to New York for three hundred dollars, and he bade us a final farewell. After his departure I heard nothing from him for nearly three years, when I received a letter from his own hand written in Jerusalem, Palestine. In that Ictti-r he gave me an outline of his labors during the intervening years. He said he returned to his old field of labor ii. Washington, but, suffering the di.sability of poor health, he devoted some months to manual labor on a farm in his native State and recovered the health and strength of former years. 134 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNI'V TRI^ iiW Then he went to England and spent a few months in London among the sick and destitute folk. He tht;i went to Italy, and besides the bodily relief he gave to many he distributed among the common people a thousand Italian Bibles and Testaments. As such labors were not tolerated there in those days he was pursued and greatly annoyed by the police ; but the Lord was with him and delivered him fi )m the hands of his oppressors Then he went to Jerusalem to labor among the Turks. When I visited Jerusalem in the spring of 1863 I made the acquaintance of Bishop Gobat, resident bishop there under the joint auspices of England and Prussia. He wn? a genial, communicative man cf Crod, and had a son-in-law then, the Protestant msssl 'lur; of Nazareth, whose service one bright Sabbath m orning I attended in that renown ■ of Mary, Joseph, and Jesus. Bishop Gobat gave me a detailed account of the labors of "that remarkable man," Alfred Roberts, in Jerusalem. Besides relie ving the sick he spent much of his time in the instruction of Mohammedan pilgrims. The bishop said: " Roberts knew no language outside of his mother tongue, but he came frequently to our book depository and got us to select the most interesting and instructive portions of the Arabic Bible and other books and mark the pages with the be- ginning and ending of each stirring portion, and went with these tracts for distribution. He knew the import of every tract. He had such a remarkable insight into the character of men by a glance of his eye that in a crowd of a thou.sand Turkish pilgrims he would select his orator for the occasion and enlist him and show him what to read and proclaim to the people, and so day by day he had great crowds of attentive listeners to the word of God. He finally worked himself down, and it was clearly manifest that his constitution was broken and tLat his work was r" ine. We all loved him as a brother in Christ, and I fitted up for him a comfortable room in our college building on Mount Zion, and my owi daughters waited on him daily in cheerful .sympathy for him during u lingering illness of two years, when he died in peace, and we buried him on Mount Zion but a few yards from the tomb of King David." I wept over his grave amid the crowding memories of the past, and thought of the coming resurrection glory when Alfred Roberts and King David will both respond to the same call of the Son of man, and together ascend from the heights of Mount Zion to meet the Lord in the air, and each alike receive a crown of gloiy. On my retuin from Santa Cruz I learned that Sister Merchant, instead of being a .serv- ant in my family, assumed to be mi-.trcss, and bad both my wife and a neighboring family also to wait on her. The day after I left she became de.-anged in mind and .said, " The Lord's . ■■.'•n ?n arc kings and priests, and I am one of them sure, and it don't become kings au- ^ jsts to be doing housework." •She refused to leave, saying: "This house is the Lord's, and I am the Ixjrd's, and I have a right to stay as ling as I please. I am .istonished that Mrs. Taylor .siiould have the audacity to speak to me about leaving the house of my heavenly F"'hi;r Mr. Taylor wouldn't do such a thing. He is more sanctified than Mrs. rayl . . ll'^'i! ^vttUe the ques- tion of my rights as soon as he gets home ; he will." She took possession of an upper room in my house which I b.:.d just let for a rental of fifty dollars a month, on which I was depending to help me to pay for it. She ic - fu.sed to yield possession to the man who rented it, but remained in it day and night an '. demanded her meals regularly and other attentions needful for her comfort, and kept Vr Taylor and Pot)r thing! that wild CO her bidding. ters for her ( and after a } with servant At that for riches we hospital, son: I visited without caust here for life. my cau.se, an I said, " which the cit ment. If yoi family." " Is that got back into I saw ano cheerful, and ster's private f '.fo leceiv ^- ''.ly to ,see V'.'.' v.-, and •■■•- .'^-i'- :»^, as yo, ■ iir.K i: you hac. \. never before to Commodore Ijoth th(;s Mek men. I used to jacket, and bo lcs>- as the gra Poor M\o iiof God, ^ iofhor "■«'d. At all and threats, ai greatly from c Our good 'h<- captain. He ceased his 'x'eame liis ''i"i restored t, TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS OF 1850— "GOOD MORNING, COMMODORE." 135 I ^ Taylor and her children awake much of each night with her weird songs and loud prayers. P(X)r thing ! Her heart was nearer right than her head. Having no home and no friends in that wild country, Mrs. Taylor would not have her turned out of doors, but patiently did her bidding. It was some time after my return before we could procure comfortable quar- ters for her elsewhere. Soon after, however, she recovered her equilibrium, made money, and after a year or two returned Erst with funds in hand. This was our first experience with servants in California. - At that time we had no asylum in California for the insane, while many in the race for riches went mad, and their condition was deplorable indeed. Some were sent to the hospital, some to the " prison brig," and .some were confined in private outhouses. I visited one in the hospital, who said, " I am suffering false imprisonment; I was, without cause, sei^od and dragged away from my home and from my family, and shut up here for life." He wept and bewailed his deso'late condition : "I have nobody to plead my cause, and no hope of ever seeing my wife and children again." I said, " My dear fellow, you are entirely mi.staken. This is no prison; this is a house which the city has kindly provided for sick strangers, where they can have medical treat- ment. If you keep quiet and trust in God, you will soon be well ard can go and see your family." " Is that it? O, I'm so giad! I'm .so glad! " He rejoiced a few moments and then got back into his hopeless imprisonment. I saw another in the hospital in those days who was always on the bright side, always cheerful, and was as polite as a French dancing master. He said, " I am Daniel Web- ster's private secretary." '.{0 received me graciou.sly, saying, "Good morning. Commodore Perry, I am very h, . ry U) see you, though mo.st unexpectedly. Walk in, walk in, Commodore; give me y. '• V.' and be seated; I'll call Mr. Webster; I'm sure he'll be delighted to see you. He *:. , •!.' igof you at the breakfast table this morning. I was just reading, Commr Jore, as yo, ' ^n'A in, one of your dispatcher from the seat of war. That was a dreadful fight you hac4 '.. ^a the Philistines! The American navy never had such a contest before, and never before achieved .so great a victor}" All ijlory to the American navy! All honor to Commodore Perry! Let the stars and str'pcs llt)at fo.cver, I say." Both these poor fellows were harmless, a.'d occup-ed places in large wards filled with sick men. I used to .see a man who was considered dangerous. lie was tightly laced in a strait- jacket, and bound down to the basement floor of the hospital, dark, damp, cold, and cheer- k'Sf as tile grave. I'oor fellow, how I pitied him, but could do nothing but commend him to the compas- i>. of God. .\ >o«;'or of the desjMjrate .sort, a .shipma.ster, was confined in a stable near where I lived. At all hours we could hear his stentorian voice giving utterance to imprecations and thrcai.s, and to complaints of bad treatment. He tore off his clothes and suffered .ijreatly from cold. t)ur good neighbor, Mrs. Arington, got permission from the doctor in charge to visit the captain. She provided regular meals of good food for him, and treated him kindly. lie leased his mad ravings and spent much of his time in lauding the dear woman whf> became his friend when he had none; and she had the compensating pleasure of .seein'.; Iiim restored to health of bodv and mind. 13rt PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. mm During my absence at Santa Cruz my dear wife had other trials besides the annoy; nee of the crazy woman up stairs. A short time before I went away a German gardener came to me saying he had hired himself for a year, at a hundred dollars per month, to a Scotch gardener at Mi.ssion 1 )()lorcs, and begged me as a fa^' n' to draw articles of agreement for them, which I did. Then they asked me to take t\ ' H-^ document for them; .so I locked it up in my priv.nte trunk. During my ab.sence at S... Cruz our little daughter was taken very ill, and her mother, having no one to send for a doctor, went to the door hoping to see -.r.ne one p;iss- ing who would call a physician. Just as she got to the door she met the (tcrman ami vScotchman, who demanded of her the articles of agreement. She replied, " Your document is with Mr. Taylor's papers, locked up in his trunk, and he has the key in his pocket, .so you can't get it till he returns." " We must have it, and if you don't give it up ix;aceably we'll take it by force." The sick babe was crying in a back room ; the crazy woman was singing and .shouting up stairs; and two .savage-looking men were contending with Anne at tlie door; so the dear woman was having an extra do.se of pioneer California life, but replied: " I lold you before that the paper is in that tnmk, and I can't get it. If you break open the trunk you will do it at your own risk ;" and with that she left them and went to lier sick babe. They then broke open my trunk by knocking the bottom out of it, and after rummaging througli all its con- tents found their paper and left. The trunk breakers afterward learned that they had laid them.selves liable to prosecu- tion, and .soon after I returned the gardener came to apologize and pay the damages. Colonel Ncvins, a lawyer by profession, happened to be at our house at the time. I replied to the German : "I will accept no pay for the trunk. For you to come in my ab- .sence and frighten my sick family and break open my trunk as you did was in offence not to be wiped out by paying the price of the tnmk, so I will turn you over toCf.'onel Ncvins and let him put you through as you deserve." The colonel heard the statement of the case, and .said to him: "My dear fellow, you have got yourself into a bad fix; you are guilty of a state prison offense; the evidence is all clear; it is a very plain case, and we'll have you in the chain gang in less than thirty- six hours." The old fellow dropped on his knees, and weeping like a whipped child begged us to kill him, saying: " I have never been arrested for any oiTense in my life; I hi^vc always tried to .support a good character, and now in my old days to Ije put in the chain gang — it is worse than death." I said, " My dear old man, wc forgive you cheerfully, and pray the Lord to be gnicinu.s to you; so you can depart in peace." Oi. j'oing through the hospital on my return I w.-is shocked to .see what .s;id havoc diatli had made among the poor fellows with wiiom I had symjiathized and jirayed the day bcforu I left the city. Having added a horse to the number of my family cares, I took .some new lessons in California prices. For a sack of barley, one hundred and fifty pounds, I paid fifteen dol- lars. For a hundred jjoinids of hay — miserable stuff it was, Uk> — I ])aid fifteen dollars, and carried it home on my hor.se in one load. Hut having pastoral charge of our infant churches at San Jose and .Santa Cruz, reijuiring frequent visits, I found it cheaper to keep •■■. horse even at those rates than to pay the enormous fare of the public conveyances. > ■ V •;* ■ ll__-#"^ i».J*;>t -'t ^^^35^^ va.!i--lu kiMK iiici wftu ..1 ,1 iiiiiii; wiih Aiim- .it ihe .lo .i.' Februar tion and com Street. Car] we did the w While 1 their little dt tiful child, ai their toils an beaten mis.si< corpse of the that caused r his head and a good soldie toil, and her her whole b( was a quiet, was but a wr Brother and I dug tl buried there sionaries to ] Soon aft a mile east o Sister Owen' returned aloi had his chui ings, and pre On Marc good-looking Roberts, Su[ him, and to Christian ge chapel next i Son of man t which was si mon at nigh That dn sermon of \ Winnebago i Brother all by the gi go home to 1 Death ii ing the deatl terrors. A winter of i8. " Dadd' TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS OK 1850.— HOW DEATH CAME. 13t> February 10, 1850, Brother Owen and I, assisted by a few brethren, dug the founda- tion and commenced the erection of a small Book Room adjoining our church on Powell Street. Carpenters' wages were twelve dollars a day, so, being unable to pay such prices, we did the work \\ our own hands, and did not consider it a hardship. While Brother Owen's family still occupied Father White's shanty in San Francisco, their little daughter, two years old, took croup and died on February 13. She was a beau- tiful child, and they having carried her across the plains she became an early partner in their toils and sufferings and had greatly endeared herself to all the family. Tile weather- beaten missionary and his quiet, patient wife joined hands and bowed together over the corpse of their lovely babe, and kissed a final farewell till the resurrection. It was a scene that caused me to weep then, and to weep now when I recall it. The good brother bowed his head and received the shock like a veteran in the army of God, irured to "hardness as a good soldier;" but Si.ster Owen, dear woman, had been so worn dowp by hardship and toil, and her nervous system was so shattered, that the lightning seemed to strike through her whole being. vShe never fully recovered from the effects of that bereavement. She was a quiet, pious, sensible woman, but evidently from the time of her arrival in California was but a wreck, physically, of what she had been in the days of her sutishine and hope. Brother Treat Clark made a neat coflfin for the little girl's remains, and Brother Hatler and I dug the grave on the northwest corner of the Powell Street Church lot, and we buried there the little jewel of Jesus, the first member of our first California corps of mis- sionaries to pass on to the celestial glory. Soon after Brother Owen removed his family to San Jos^, He built a small house half a mile east of the town, in which he .settled Sister Owen, with his daughter and three sons. .Sister Owen's father, a good old brother, resided with them. On March 2 Brother Owen returned alone to his pastoral charge in Sacramento city. The waters having as.suaged, he had his church, which had been washed from its foundations, brought back to its moor- ings, and proceeded in his work with his characteristic push and energy. On March 2, 1850, while I was at work in the Book Room, Brother Troubody and a jjood-looking stranger came in, and I was introduced for the first time to Rev. William Roberts, Superintendent of the Oregon and California Missions. I was delighted to meet him, and to have Lim as my guest; and was led more and more to appreciate him as a Christian gentleman of high order, one of the Lord's noblemen. He preached in our chapel next day at 1 1 a. m., from " Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God." A pointed, practical .sermon followed, which was signally edifying to me and to my people. He preached another excellent ser- mon at night on " The Witness of the Spirit." That day at 3 v. m. I preached from a pile of lumber on Mission Street the" funeral sermon of William II. Stevens, who died the day before, leaving in his distant home, in Winnebago County, Illinois, a wife and six children. Brother Stevens had a protracted illness, with great sufTering, but was triumphant over all by the grace of Jesus, and said to me when dying, " Tell my wife I die in peace and go home to heaven. I expect to meet her and our dear children there." Death in California in tho.se days, without any of the mitigating circumstances attend- ing the death .scenes of old settled Christian communities, was clothed with extraordinary terrors. A little boy was crying in a .street of San Franci.sco one rainy morning in the winter of 1849 '"^^^ '850, and a man .said, " Little boy, what's the matter with you.' " " D.addy's dead, and I don't know what to do with him. " uo PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. PI The lad conducted the man into a small tent, and thore lay his dead father all alone. We learned that he owned a farm in Missouri, and had j>lenty of friends at-home, but lin- gered and died unknown to anyone but his little boy. Brother Roberts spent nearly four weeks in California at that time; two Sabbaths in San Francisco, and the rest of his time in Stockton and Sacramento city. He sailed for his home in Oregon on March 29. On that .same day I made my second visit to San Jos^-, accompanied by my wife and two children. We w'ere met on our arrival by our old Baltimore friend. Dr. Grove W. Deal, who w;is a n^pre.sentative from Sacramento in the territorial Legislature, then in .ses.sion at San Juse. The doctor filled his .seat in the Legislature during the week and preached the Gospel to his fellow-lawmakers and others on the .Sabbath. On .Saturday, the 30th, I accompanied the doctor to the A.s.sembly IL1II, and wit- nes.sed the election of the first district judges in the territory. Ne.xt day I preached at Mr. Young's, and al.so in the Senate Chamber. After preaching in the morning we had a bles.sed class meeting. A Frenchman and his .Spanish wife were in class, and, on Brother Charles Campbell's recommendation, tiiey were admitted into our church on probation. On ^londay, April i, I opened a .subscription for the erection of a Methodist Episcoj)a! church edifice in San ]os6. That was election day for county officers, and the day for a great horse race for a prize of ten thou.sand dollars, hence an unpropitious day for raising' funds; but I had no time for f^elay, so pu.shed on and got a subscription of about two thou.sand dollars, and returned the latter part of the week to San Francisco. April 5, 1850, I visited the hospital. Eight or ten persons had died during my brief visit to San Josd, and I .soon witnessed the death .struggle f)f others. With the poor hospital accommodations of those days, it seemed to be only a question of time, as all brought in .seemed to be doomed to be carried thence to their graves. C. W. Bradley, from Louisiana, .said, when dying, " I am ready; I resign all to Jesus. Tell my wife to meet me in heaven." Poor M., with whom I had labored before, died in bitter despair, with oaths and curses on his lips. Mr. D. was an honest-looking pioneer, a man of good natural common sen.se, with a large accinulation of general information. He had been religiously educated, had a Cliris- tian wife at home, but was sinking into his grave un.savcd. I said everything I could to induce him to join me in prayer to God for pardon and peace. He replied, " It is .so pre- sumptuous, now that I am dying, to offer myself to (iod; I cannot do it. It is impossible forme to receive pardon. ' These are .specimens of the .scenes continually recurring in those days. April 6 I was called to see Dr. G. He lay in a small shanty f.n a .sand hill near wh-it is now the corner of Montgomery and Pine Streets. The doctor had received a religious training and had a pious wife at home, but there he lay, a stranger among strangers, re- duced to penury, far gone in chronic diarrhea, utterly dispirited, no hope in this life, and, worse than all, no hope beyond the grave. He said to me, " I have always known it was my duty to ser\'e God, and have hw\ numerous offers of mercy in Je.sus Chri.st, but, though outwardly a moral man, T have in- deed lived a great .sinner against G(xl all my life, and now I am caught! I'm caught at last! God is about to call me to judgment without mercy." I urged him to try to submit to God, and receive Je.sus Chri.st as h" ttoning Saviour. "Too late now," .said he; "I have been so presumptuous and wic'.u there'.s no hope TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS OF 1850.— THK FIRST MISSIONARIP:S. 141 for me. I sometimes catch at a glimmer of hope, but lose my hold, and all is darkness. There appears to be a thick veil between my soul and (iod, a bar that I cannot get over. I feel that when I shall leave this world I shall have no home and no employment. I wish I never had been born. For what purpo.se have I had an exi.stence? The world could have done without me; I've done no good in it. I might have been .saved, but I refu.sed every ofler of .salvation ; now I mu.st be the embodiment of everything that is despicable and wretched and mean forever." I talked and .sang and prayed, and did my be.st to persuade him to .submit to the treat- ment of the great Physician, and receive and trust him, but could not .stimulate a hope or stir him to an effort. Later when I called to see him he s.iid, " I have been trying since you were here to seek Jesus, but I cannot find him." When I represented to him the mercy of God in Chri.st he replied, "God has given mc commandments to keep, but I have been breaking them all my life. I have often felt guilt and .sorrow on arcount of my .sins, but did the .same things again, and now God has gone from me." 1 said, "The trouble is, you have gone away from God, but his voice of mercy is, 'Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye die?' and Jesus .says to you, 'Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye .shall find ; knock ' — importunately knock — ' and it shall be opened tmto you.' " "I fain would ask, but when 1 try I talk to vacancy; I find nut the ear of God ; I know not how to seek ; and I cannot find the place to knock." In deepest .sympathy I .said, " O, my dear brother, you must not give way to despair." " It has come on me, it covers my soul with the pall of death and overwhelms me in darkness without hope." Soon after this interview death .struck him and he imploringly begged, saying, "Help me up! O, do help me up! Set me down on the floor." Poor fellow, he wanted to flee from death. There is no reprieve in that war. He was helped out of bed by tho.se present but died before they could get him back. What .suicidal madness to postpone the great business of life till time and strength are gone forever! My life story through the eventful years of 1849 and 1850 in California would be incomplete without a more specific reference to the organic beginnings of those days, and to the men with whom I was associated in Christian work at that time. The first Protestant minister of San Francisco was Rev. T. D. Hunt, who had been in the service of the American Board of Foreign Missions in the Sandwich Islands, and came thence to California, October, 1848, and became a chaplain for the town and preached regularly in the .schoolhou.se on the plaza. He organized the first Congregational Church in July, 1849. Their first hou.se of worship, about 24x40 feet, built on the corner of Jackson and Virginia Streets, was dedi- cated February 10, 1850. They .subsequently built a brick church on the corner of Dupont and California Streets, .served for a time by Mr. Hunt, till he returned East, and was suc- ceeded by Rev. Mr. Lacy, both genial, earnest ministers of the Gospel. Rev. O. C. Wheeler, first Bapti.st; Rev. N. Woodbridge Old School Pre.sbyterian ; Rev. J. W. Douglas and Rev. S. H. Willey, both New School Presbyterians, arrived in San Francisco, Febrtiaiy 28, 1849. Mr. Wheeler organized the first Baptist Church on June 24, 1849, and .soon after built the first church edifice of San Francisco, on Washington Street, about 30x50 feet in size, followed later by a brick church on the same site. • 'H h 142 PLANTING THK, CROSS IN CALItOKNIA. Rev. Mr. Woodbridge established a church in Henicia. Mr. Doug;Ias preached a year or two in San Josd, and then became editor and pul). lisher of a religious paper, /"//.• Pacijic. Mr. W'illey olHciated as chaplain of the convention that framed the Constitution of tlic State of California, which was held in Monterey, and afterward became pastor <>f the Second Presbyterian Church in San Francisco. Rev. Alfred Williams arrived April i, i«4(j, and organized vhe First Presbyterian Church, May 20 of the same year. Rev. J. A. Benton, Congregationalist, arrived in the summc" of 1849, and became a pastor in Sacramento city. Rev. F. vS. Mines, an Episcopal clergyman, organized Trinity Church. Rev. Dr. Vcrmehr, also an ICpiscopal clergyman, arrived in September, 1849, and organized Grace Parish. Ills chapel was opened for worship December 30, 1849, on Powell Street, on the same square of oui Methixlist Fpi.scopal chapel. Never to my knowledge was there a discordant note struck to disturb my harmonious relationship to those pioneer ministers of the Ciospcl in California. AH acted in concert in planting the institutions of general interest to meet the growing demands of the fomiinj^' State of California, including a. Stranger's Friend Society, which affordctl ilirect relief t On the appointment announced gamblers an( It was -Most of the ^ They occupit. saloon had it; every week, piles of gold The gat! Vi:VQ above a It was m no arrests fol !io adininistr ti"ii of life. The con Mexican law, Motinced thai iuas.ses of i.\- shtwt me. '1 TRIALS AND TRIUMTHS OF 1850.— (iETTIN(; OUT OF DOORS. 143 In those early days the jjovernment sent Colonel McKee out to the Pacific coast as agent, to look after the interests of the California Indians. Hefore entering on this diflieult Nvice of peculiar mcltinjr melody and of marvelous compass, and my baritone could be hear>' In nearly half the city; so as soon as I mounted the workbench I opened up on the KOYAI. PROCLAMATION. Hear the rojal proclani.ilion, The j;l.i(l titlin^js of salv.ilion, riihlisliiiiK lo tvcry crcalun-, Ti) llic iiiinwl sons of n.iUiic — Jesui rrif^ns, he reignn victorious, Over in-aveii and earth most glorious, Jrsus rtij;ns ! He.nr, ye sons of wrath ami ruin, Wlio have wrou(;ht your own undoing; Here is life, and free salv.ition. Offered lo the whole creation. 'Twas for you that Jesus «lic(l, For you he w.is cruiitled, CoiU|uered dialh, and rose to lieaven ; Life eternal's through hiui (jiven. For this love let rocks and mountains. Purling slieanis and crystal fountains. Roaring thunders, lightning blazes. Shout the great Messiah's pr.iises. Turn tuito the Lord ino.-.i holy, Shun the p.ith of sin and folly : Turn, or you are lost forever, O, now turn to God, your Saviour. Restless hundreds of e.\citablc men came runiiinjr from every direction to sec what new wonder under the sun had appeared. The gambling hou.ses were nearly vacated. The crowd surrounded me nearly a hundred deep on all sides. I was in for it. I had to arrest them or Ihey would arrest me. I had cros.sed the rubicon ; the tug of war was imminent. 1 .shouted, " Gentlemen, if our friends in the Ea.stern States had heard there was to be preaching this afternoon on Portsmouth Square in ,San Franci.sco they would have pre- dicted di.sorder, confusion, and riot; but we who are here have no thought of any sucli thing. One thing is certain, there is no man who loves to see those .stars .-md stripes float- ing on the breeze [pointing to the flag], and loves the institutions fostered under them — in a word, there is no true American wh '■iiid what doe IklAI.S AM) IRIl MI'IIS Ol' 1.S50.--IIR.SI' SKRMON IN TIIK SiRI'.KIS. 1 1 j jicriloiis passaj^c across Ihu IsUmnis of Panama, and (Inrin^^ yoiir few months of sojourn in Cilifornia, yon liavi: been liyurinj; under llio rule of loss and yain. " Now I wish most respectfully to submit yon a question under your favorite rule and iiavc you work it out. The (lucstion I subn>it may be found in the twenty-sixth verso of the sixlcenlh chapter of the gospel of our Lord l)y Matthew. Shall I announce it? 'What is a man profited, if he shall yain the wliole world, and lo.se hi.s own .soul? ' " Perfect order was observed ;ind profound attention given to every .sentence of Ihe .ser- nmn th.it followed. That was our»first as.saull on the enemy in tlie o])cn field in San Franci.sco, iid the commencement of a seven-years' campaign outdoors, some details of which will apnear as side lijrlits of my story. The sermon I preached on the plaza that day was tin ccond public di.scour.se of our first ([uarterly meeting, the first ever held in California. In the evening of that day I preached in our ch.ipcl, which was crowded, and four men presented themselves at the altar as .seekers of .salvation. Up to that time the idea of getting anybody .saved in California, except such as were sick unto death, seemed preposterous even to good people. In the wild rush for gold no (ine .seemed to have time to seek the Lord, but I continually held my people to the " now- .salvation " doctrine of tlie (lospel, suited alike, in all countries, to all kinds of men. I prolr.icled llie quarterly meeting and preached every night through that week, and three men received Jesus and gave a clear testimony to an experience of his .saving power. That was the first revival in California. Our little society was greatly refreshed by the demonstration of the power of Jesus to .save sinners even in California. i)ur class meetings were largely attended by Christian travelers as well as by our own members, among whom we har your hou.se, which is now empty and yielding you not a cent. I will take care of it, and what does it matter to you what I use it for if I return it to you in good order? " 'W^ ^Mlii 146 P .ANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. Budd replied, " My dear sir, the curse of (lod is hanging over this rum traffic and all who are concerned in it, a!"""' my policy is to stand from under." The dear brother settled up his business in California in 1853 and suddenly departed to his home in heaven. Alexander Hatler and his good wife from Missouri were among my first and best friends m California. J. B. Bond, son of Dr. Thomas E. Bond, who was for many years Editor of the Chris- tian Advocate ami Journal, did not make a loud j>rofessiun of religion, but was foremost in every good vrork, dLstribating tracts, .speaking kindly to the un.saved, visiting the sick, attending his class, praying in the prayer mceting.s, and giving his money fr-.-ely to tlie Church and to the poor. D. L. Ross was a man of means and liberal beneficence. He had a most equable temper and was a sincere lover of God and of Methodism. R. P. Spier wa.s cautious and correct in everything, lie was .1 faithful worker in the church and a valuable aid to hi.= pastor. William H. Codington, from Sing Sing, N. Y., had the appearance of a ruddy-faced, beardless boy, but opened a butcher shop on his own account on Kearney Street. Sabbath breaking was almost universal throughout ilie land, but young Codingtnn hung up in front of his .shop, in large letters. THIS MARKET CLOSED ON SUNDAYS. I knew many Sabbath breaking butcher.s there who were considered wealthy, but their fortunes came to an untimely end in the insolvent court ; but Codington prospered in busi- ness, married a good young lidy, and both were valualjlc workers in the church. Robert Beeching, from New York, had a hard time crossing the plains, and arrvni without funds, with clothes worn nearly into rags. He came to class on his first Sabbath in San Francisco, and, apologizing for his rough appearance, told us of his sufferings ami privations b\- the way. He said, "I have been accustomed to wear decent clothes in New York, and I am ashamed to come into church looking as I 'lo; yet I love Jesus and want to be with his people.'" He was a tall, well proportioned, fine-looking gentleman. I fell in \c\\v^ with bin on siglit, and t()( ' his hand and led him to the highest scat in the .synagogut.-. He was a line musician, and was offered lliirty dollars a night to play the violin in a gambliug saloon. It was a well-circumstanced temptation, for he was out of rnnney .^nd could find no employ- ment; but lie did not parley for a moment. At our next class meetiu'T he said: " • Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart. But as for me, my feel wiic almost gone; my .steps had well-nigh slipped. For I was envious at the foolish, when I s.iw the prosperity of the wicked.' '.Surely they stand in slippery places, and shall be brouj;lit to desolation and utterly consumed with, terrors. But thou, O my God, art my portiuii forever.' ' Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee.' " In the utterance of lhe.se experiences his tall, manl) form, flowing tears, swei t, com- I past yc- Tht TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS OF i8so.-OUR FIRST WATCH-NIGHT. 147 I manding voice, all combined to produce an effect in the classroom never to be forgotten. He then sang a solo of triumphant sentiment which thrilled the heart of everyone present. Now, after more than forty years, I feel the thrill of that occasion. Isaac Jones, a Welsh local preacher, a printer by trade, obtained work on the livening Picayune, and was commanded by his employer to work on Sunday. Isaac refused, but said he would be responsible for setting as many ems as any man in the office, He was firm in his refusal to set '. ype on Sunday, but being a good printer, and a man so honest and <(enial, he was kept in h'.i place. In the kittcr part of 1850 he and his wife were seized with cholera, and with songs of victory in the death struggle pas.sed away to glory. William Phillips and his son John, who were Wesleyans from New Zealand, were quiet, consistent, diligent men of God. Men in California, in those days, whether good or bad, were generally of positive charactf^r, and soon showed wi ch side they were on. Our corps of luoal preachers in those early days were A.sa White, Colonel Allen, Robert Rcllan, M. E. Willing, Calvin Lathrop, and James McGowan. R. r. Hoeg, H. Moag, J. W. Bones, and William Gafney were exhorters and class leaders. We organized a Sunday school in the fall of 1849. It was a delicate plant in Zion for want of children, as there were but about a dozen in the city, but it gre\s- and multiplied V(,'ry greatly. On New Year'.s Eve, at the end of 1849, we held our first watch night meeting in San Francisco. I piuached from the te.xt, "What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits toward me? I will take l!',o cup of .salvation, and call tipon the name of the Lord. I will pay my vow.-; unto the Lord now in the presence of all his people." After preaching, a majority of those j^resent spoke f)f tlie benefits they had received from God during the past year, imd their deliverances from the dangers of the deep and of the desert. Then en our knees we sang the covenant hymn : "Come, let us use the grace divine, Anil .ill, with one accord. In a pe'pctual covenant join Oui selves to Christ the Lord." 148 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. CHAPTER VII. Old California Society. I WILL now say something of society such as it was in California in those days. Of course there were human beings there mixed together, but they had not yet coalchced on any line tliat belongs to a true social life. California was indeed a vast social Sahara. The element of social life, to be sure, is inherent in our being, and hns, per- haps, a more prominent and varied manifestation in human life than any other jirinciple essential to humanity. Its most appropriate sphere of manifestation is in the well- ordered family. It gives vitality and felicity to connubial, paternal, maternal, and lilial relationships. It constitutes the integral bond which unites the family together, the severance of which is as the lightning bolt entering a man's soul. The man or woman in whom this principle is dead is a misanthrope, and abides in darkness, imchecred by one ray of light or hope; loves neither father, nor mother, nor brother, nor sister, nor son, 'lor daughter ; a miserable being, all alone in the world. The man who has no appropriate object on which to exercise his social atTeetions is a Selkirk, standing on his lonely island sur- rounded by an ocean waste, fit en.blem of '.he deep, dark void of his own restless soul. Look, for example, even at Fatlier Adam in jZden, with a brand-new creation all beam- ing in untarnished glory, and by the Creator himself pronounced good, spread out before him. But among the teeming millions of animated nature, all moving in their pristine strength and beauty, there was not found a helpmeet Tt poin- Adai , though he sought one diligently. The Lord .saw that he was in a bad state of single wretchedness, and said, "It is not good that the man .should bo alone; I will make him a helpmeet for him." When Adam awoke from a deep sleep and set h's eyes on an object worthy of his love, the most be.'uitiful c.-;ature he ever saw in his life, p: rt of himself, for himself, and all his own, loving him, and waiting to be loved by him, his paradise was coLiplcte; and Fatiier Adam had ten thousand sons in California in 1850, anyone of whom would have been ranst happy to sleep such a sleep as that, and to have t:realth-.secking adventure and must look ahead. Many were without moral quadrant, coni- pass, or chart, but all had tlie telescope of manifest destiny through which they could see in the distance the auriferous mountains. Dark clouds .sometimes intercepted their visi(jn, but their edges were so beautifully fringed with the sunshine of hope that they only added grandeur to the scene. Each one felt as cert;iin of getting there and of making his pile .is did the prophet Balaam when trotting over to Mount I'eor; but, poor fellows, how many of them, like the prophet, were driven to the wall! Having reached the land of gold, and the flurry and .surpri.ses of the arrival over, Hkp came the i very inteu friends an ( led togloo the hotel a occupied b as in emig: 1)Ut large e except nan pillows wei ca.ses tlie ^ tried one n evidently d case, was n side of a bo To the will have a by many wl pairs of blai another, tlu the blankets accominodat By way •inently by t a sharp and | ,^^<)od insur; villages, ing in his c( •' When I \\ could ncitlu got u.sed to doesn't causi Others, mess compa hall. This cabin is call(J cook by tun pair of trousi Wash d; no wives or Cisco, in 184, to have it tl '<» give their them o(T into tile streets ai There w alone. Ifow OLD CALIFORNIA SOCIETY— MOW \VK LODGLI). 149 came the initiation of the " greenhorns " into the mysteries of California life, whieh was a very interesting, and in many cases a very serious, affair. Many arrived destitute of both friends and funds. Home reflections and associations brought painful contrasts to view and led to gloomy forebodings, and had to be dismis.sed from their minds. Those who put up at the hotel at thirty dollars per week found no soft beds in ro.sewooJ, with downy pillows, but occupied bunks made of rough boards on the side of the wall, shelving one above another as in emigrant ships. I have seen not only the walls of hotel lofts thus lined with bunks, hut large cribs of them extending up to the roof of the house, covering the entire floor, except narrow passages giving access to them. Sheets were a superfluity not indulged in ; pillows were of straw; mr.ttresses, where they had any, were of the same; but in many cases the sleeper lay on tae board which held him up off his fellow-sleeper beneath. I tried one night to sleep in one, which, unfortunately for me, was covered with cross slats, evidently designed for a matacss; but the last mentioned very important article, in such a case, was not there. Turninff .nd rolling on these slats, T longed for morning. The soft side of a board, compared with them, would have been a luxury. To the foregoing sleeping arrangements, if you add a few coarse gray blankets, you will have an original California lodging house, furnished. I heard it positively asserted by many who had been made tremblingly sensible of the f.icl, that in some houses a few pairs of blankets supplied a hou.seful of lodgers. As the weary fellows turned in Ct after .-inothcr, they were comfortably covered till they w 1 fall into ;i .sound sleep, and then ilie blankets were removed to cover new recruits, anu Uius they were i)assed around for the accommodation of the whole company. By way of variety, the adventurous lodgers in those pioneer liotels were visited ire- ijuently by the third plague of Egypt, accompanied by a lillipuiian l.'st of the fle.i tribe — a sharp and restless race. Any man who is not proof against fleas, oi who cannot effect a i^oud insurance on his skin, had better keep away from old Spani.sh towns and Ind' in villages. Wiien I was at Valparaiso I preached for the Rev. Dr. Trumbull, spent an evi ,i- ing in his company, and heard him relate a little of his experience with flc.i- Said he: "When I first canic to this place I feared the fleas would worry the life • i of me. I could neither cat nor sleep, nor stay awake with any comfort. But after a few M-ceks I j;ot used to them, and now I pay no attention to them. The biting of a dozen :r once doesn't cau.se me to wince, nor lift my pen from my paper." Others, not willing to pay much for the mere name of boarding at the 1. .ormcd mess companies, pitched their own tent, bought a skillet and coffeepot, and kep; bachelor's hall. This mode of life is familiarly known in California as ranching. Their tent or cabin is called the ranch, from raiu/io, the Spanish name for a farm. Ranchers usually cook by turns; sleep in bunks furnished with a pair of blankets and a few old clothes; a pair of trou.sers n lied up with an old c^it makes a pretty good pillow. Wash day among the ranchers came but seldom and was never welcome ; for there were no wives or daughters or Bridgets to do the washing. Eve '. in the city of San Fran- cisco, in 1849-50, there was but little washing done. Men had not yet learned how, and to have it done cost from six to nine dollars a dozen ; .so it was generally found cheaper to give their check .shirts a go'>d wearing (white was out of the question) and then shed tin in off into the street and put on new ones. I have .seen dozens of .shirts lying around in the streets and vacant lots, which had thus been worn once and never washed. There were yet other fortune-seekers who, instead of ranching in companies, went ahine. How they lived I know not; but they slept, each 'u a homemade cot. at each end 150 IM.AMINC. THK t;R()SS IN CAL ORNIA. of which there was a fork driven into the ground, in which lay a ridgepole, with jusi enough of canvas stretched over it to cover the cot. The cot, tent and all, were but about four feet high. There was one of this kind during the winter of 1849^-50 near where 1 lived on Jackson Street. In the morning I could see the fellow crawl out of his cot from under his little lent, sometimes headforemost, at other times his feet would first appear. While I have seen large tents carried before the blast, r'dgepole, rigging and all, this little tent, which looked like a covered grave, stood the storms of winter without moving a pin. The various cla.sses thus described are not made up of isolated cas(\s. but represent the great mass of the early denizens of the golden land — men who wore checked shirts and gray or red flannel instead of coats, trousers fastened up l)y a leather girdle, such as was worn by John tl'.c Baplist, and planted down to their knees in the coarsest boots the market afforded. These were the men who, but a few months before, were known among their friends at home as doctors, lawyers, judges, and mechanics, clothed in broad- cloth and fine linen, each as a center of social light and life, amund which daily revolved the bcaulifid and gay fair daugh- ters, sisters, and wives. How did these men so soon become rustics in California? What became cf their polish? Til tell you. A large cla.>;,s of California adventurers tlK>ught about home and mourned their abse/ice frnm loved ones till gloom and despair settled down on their souls. Hope died, energy ;ind effort were paralvzcd, and they be- came helpless and worthless. Some of this class moved arouiul like specters a few- months and then managed to beg or other- wi.sc secure their pa.s,sage home to friends. Whether social life ever had a .sound re- viv;d in them I know not. There w;is one of this cl.iss with whom I was acquainted who took a .shipment of bonnets t(, California in 1S49. There were very few American ladies in the country; the Spanish 'adies wori.: no bonnets, so my friend P. fouiul no sales for his goods. He had .some m<>ni.'y also, but knew not what to do with it. Once or twice a week he came to consult me ;is • ■ what he should better d' . Said I, " My dear fellow, you must go to work; you canuii long bear California e.\- {Kinses unless you draw upon California resources. Moreover, if you continue to mo]H- about the streets you will t.ike the blues so badly that you'll du ; you must do .something. If you can't open a large store, open a stand on the streets lill you can do better; if >"ii can't do that, go to work on the streets; roll a wheelbarrow ;it four dollars per day." "I can't work on the streets," .said he; " I've always been accustomed to nierch.-ui- dising, and can't do manual labor; but I must go into business." " Very well," .said I, " .seek an opening to-day and go at it. " Some time after this, as I passed down Commerci.il Street, I .saw Mr. P. stridiiii; diagonally acro.ss the street to me. His face seemed niuch elongated, and I expected t^»< stutT at that. I couldn't afford to burn wood at tliose rates. The Sand Hills back of where I lived had been thickly covered with e\ergreen scrul) oaks, but they had been all cut off clean as a newly mown meadow. 1, however, tf>ok my a.x and went to work on a stump, and .soon found, to my agreeable surprise, that nvi' than half the tree was under ground ; that the great roots spread out horizontally jt.-i under the .surface; so I had a good suppl}' of wood at the simple cost of cutting and load- ing it on my wheelbarrow and rolling it home. I had made a r.ire discovery, but. like tlic Negro wh(j first struck the rich gold lead in " Negro Hill," I socni had plenty of mei; t" share my fortune. The said colored man, I am told, went into the mines to dig some gold for hini^' I;. and, thinking the iii|i.iiutftl liiiii wli'icvor lie MCiit." — Pa^c I3i. OLD place he i '• What an "(), n lie th( so he jtimi) nigc, and .' "Lor'i I go ? " "do u was gold ll But th a wei'i, aiu rich Ica-l, a share in hi; hundreds o StcaIn^ their gener J/'AVw, tlui sent out a^ precedent •^ (if steambo, ministers a orjjanized thought thn the eountr}' at all, look It was and a lot of sir." " In^ these preael consequene( ministers w wor.ld, on t Upon t the (iospel ])reachers (.-i to an aggrei cominendab The Sa small buildi horses and i There ^ of several i waters. Tl: houses that Baltimore C rated, but w f)I,l) CAI.II-ORNIA SorilirV — IHK SIKAMHOATS AM) 'llll'; I'RKACI IllKS. loS jilacu he came to. Prcsentl)' alnn;;' came a ronyli-lookiii}^ miner, who said, aiij^rily, " What are you (h)injf there in my ehiim, you blaek raseal? " " O, niassa, I djiln't know (lis are your elaim ! " lie then went oil a little way and saw a hole in whieh he thought he might find gold, so he jumped into it and went to work ; but immediately a man came running at him in a ra^o, and shouted, " (let out o' my hole, you lazy nigger, or I'll knock your head odl " " Lor'sa, niassa, me didn't know dis are your hole! Good Lor'sa, massa, where must I go ? •• "do up on the top of that hill and dig," replied the miner, not dreaming that there was gold there, for as yet the vrdue of hill diggings had not been found out. But the poor old colored man went on the hill and sunk a shaft (just like digging a well ^ and wrought there several months, when it was discovered that he had struck a rich lead, and was taking out the big lumps. lie then S(Kjn had plenty of company to share in his rich discoveries. The hill was afterward known as " Negro Hill," and yielded hundreds of thousands (jf dollars. Steamship and stagecoach companies in the early days of California became noted for their generosity to Gospel ministers. Captain Gclson, as one of the owners of the steamer .]f'Kiiii, that plied between two cities, ofTered a free passage to all regular ministers — those sent out as missionaries, or those having pastoral charges. I believe in that way the precedent was established; at any rate, it became a custom with the owners and agents (if steamboats running on the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers to give to all regular ministers a free ticket; and when the California Steamboat Navigation Company was organized they adopted that as an item in one of their by-laws. They sub.sequently thought that the privilege was abused; that pn^aehers multiplied too fast for the wants of the country; in other words, that many who were not pastors, and possibly not preachers at all, took advantage of it. It was .said, for example, that a man took passage on a Sacramento boat for himself and a lot of mules. When the captain demanded his fare he replied, " O, I'm a preacher, sir." "Indeed!" said the captain, and, pointing Ui the mules, inquired, "and are these preachers, too?" The fellow had to walk up to the captain's office and .settle. In consequence of these abuses the company passed a resolution making it necessary fi r all ministers wishing to travel on their boats to apply to the president of the company, who would, on the evidence that they were ministers, give them a free ticket. Upon the whole, the liberality of California steamboat companies toward ministers of the Gospel stands unrivaled in the history of steamboat navigation, and saved to the ]ncachers (all of Ihcm poor enough in regard to means) an expense in traveling amounting to an aggregate of thousands of dollars. Stage proprietors in California also showed a commendable liberality in the .same way. The .Sacramento flood prevailed for days, bearing on its heaving bosom the tents and small buildings of the city, and a large proportion of their stock, consisting principally of horses and mules, cows and o.xen, which had been brought over the plains by hundreds. There was but little opportunity of .saving the stock, because the valley, for the width of several miles, and in length for more than a hundred miles, was an tinbroken sea of waters. The dwellers of the inundated city took refuge in the .second stories of the few houses that remained, and in boats and in the ves.sels that lay at anchor in the river. Our Baltimore Chapel was carried from its foundations into the street, as I have already nar- rated, but was not seriously injured. ' '\ 156 I'l.ANTINc; TllK CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. Im Brother Owen and family, after a few days' imprisonment in the upper story of thi ir parsonage, determined to move to .San Jose Valley, a distance of one hundred and seventy- five miles, and seek a place of residence on dry land. Sacramento city was inundated two or three times, which led to the construction of a strong kvee around it, and it is heme frequently called the Levee City. Much sickness prevailed there in early days, and thou- sands of .sturdy adventurers sleep their last sleep on iier low grounds; but it has become .i very beautiful and healthful city. In the early days of California-Gospel ministers and their wives had to do their own housework. The idea of a regular servant in a preacher's family, when servants got larger salaries than preachers, was out of the (luestiim. Tlie preaclicrs and their wives had to serve each oth^jr, and bf)th together serve the children and the people. I knew a Califur- nia presiding elder who used to roll up his sleeves and spend a day over the washtub as regularly as he went to quarterly meeting. I h.ive turned out many a washing of clotlus, and baked many a batch of bread, and think I uuderst.ind the details of kitchen work better than I do bookmaking. There were, however, preachers in California wlio would not hazard tlieir ministerial dignity in the kitchen or over the washtub, but were con- tented to let their wives struggle througli rdl such drudgery alone at whatever hazard. Mrs. Taylor tells the following in regard to one of this class: " I said to a missionary on arriving, whose delicate wife .seemed ill-fitted for the lalxir ave strict orders to let iioiif pass in unless tliiy hataiid my bu; not only witi provement of of their own associations unite with ga are hopelessi mental in bei g" \vitli me. to sec that 1 Said the Another hospital." At that vcrsation, .saii I ^■'••ry glad to r |''iii-t liim thn The doet( I wards," MV IIOSI'IIAI. MINISTRY. uv CHAPTER VIII. My Hospital Ministry. IX the fall of 1849, as I walked down Clay Street one day, my eye rested on a si'fvn in larjfe red letters, " City Hospital." I stopped and yazed at it till my soul was thrilled with horror. The letters looked as if they were written with blood, and I said to myself, " Ah, that is the depot of death, where the fast adventurers of California, younj^ iiKii iii manhood's strenj(th, strieken down hy the hand of disease, are east out of the train .ind left to perish. There all their brijjht hopes and visions of future wealth and weal cxpi'i' and are buried forever. T'here are husbands and sons and brothers thou.santls '"1 mil' s from sympathizing kindred and friends dying in destitution and despair. .Shall i iii^i u>. a brother to the sick .stranger in California, and tell him of that heavenly Friend 'that sticketh eloser than a brother?'" The cross of intruding myself into strange hus])itals and offering my services to the promiscuous masses of the sick and dying of all nations and creeds was, to my unobtrusive nature, very heavy, but I there resolved to I, ike it up ; a decision which I have never regretted. I went immediately to the .said hospital ami inquired for the physician who had it in charge; introduced myself to him and told him the object of my call ; to which he replied, " I can readily appreciate your motives, but then you must know, sir, that wc have very sick men in every room, who coidd not bear any noise. Anything like singing or praying might greatly e.xcite them and make them wor.se. I prefer you would not visit the wards unless .some particular man wishes to see you," " Well, doctor," 1 rc]ilicd, " I certainly would not wish to do anvthing that would be injurious to any patient, but I have been accustomed to visit the sick, ;tn(l think I so under- stand my business as to talk and sing .and pray, or do whatever may seem appropriate, not only without injury to anyone, but in a manner that will even contribute to the im- piovcnicnt of their physical condition. Hy diverting their minds from the dark realities of their own condition and unhappy surroundings, and by interesting them in some new associations and themes of thought. I may imjiart to their minds vigor and hope, which unite with gathering strength and make successful resistance against disca.se. Tho.se who are hopelessly diseased cannot receive much injury from my visits, while I may be instru- mental in benefiting their departing souls. If you please, doctor," I continued, "you can go Willi mc. or send a ni.in to point out the men to whom you do not wish me to speak, and to see that I do no injury to anyone." Said the doctor, " I have no lime to go with you, and nobody to .send." Another doctin- present then added, " It is not proper that he should go through the hospital." At that moment an old man, who had been sitting in the office listening to our con- versation, .said, " Doctor, there are many sick men in the hospital who I know would be very glad to receive a visit from this gentleman; and if you will allow me, sir, I will con- Id ;n.'i him through the rooms." The doctor replied, " Very well, take him up stairs first, and then down to the lower [wards." 160 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. im. " Aye, aye, sir," said the old tar, as he beckoned me to follow him up stairs. He intro- duced me to every patient in the house, and made a greater ado over my arrival at the hospu'il than if the alcalde had \ sited them. I was first conducted through the pay rooms, the departmer.'f of those who, in whole or in part, paid for their keeping. Many small rooms h id but from two to four men in them. Others, larger, had as many as twelve. I spoke to each patient, inquiring after their condition in health and the state of tUeir souls, I then addres.sed a few words of .sympathy and religious instruction to all in the room col- lectively, sung a few verses in a soft strain, and prayed in an audible but subdued tone, adapting the petition, as nearly as possible, to the waats of ceir individual ca.ses as I hail learned them, and so passed on, performing similar .services in each room. After going through the pay rooms I was next conducted across a yard to a separate one-story building aboiit thirty or forty feet in size, divided into two wards, each contain- ing from forty to fifty sick men. Hero t'lc city patients proper were confipf^d together as closely a.'^ po.ssiblc to allow room between their cots for one "erson to pass. I tliought the upstairs rooms were filthy enough to kill any well man who wo lid there confine iiimself for a short period ; but I now .^aw that, in compai'i.son with the others, they were entitl'^d to be called >;hoice rooms, for tlie piivilege of dying in which a man who had money might well afford to pay high rates. But these lower wards were so offensive to the eye, and especially to the olfactories, that it was witli grc:;t difficulty I could remain long enough to do the .■iinging, foraying, and talking I deemed my duty. The ordinary comforts, and even tlie ncjcs.s.irics of life, in California in those (lay.s were very rare and costly, ..id to the patients were things to be remcmbcre;! in the experience of tlie past only to add, by contrast, a keener edge to their present sorrows. The nur^es were g^ .lerally men devoid of sympathy, careless, rude in their care of the si. k, and exceedingly vuig.'ir and profane. One hundred dollars per ii oath was about as low as anything in the shape of a man could be hired, and hence luispital nurses were not only the most worthless of men, but insufficient in numnn- to attend adequately lu their duties. I remember a poor feilow, by tin name of Switzer, dying in one of the.se wards, who told me that he lay whole nights .suffering, in addition to thi ragings of thirst, witiiout ri drop of water to w.-t ing upor a shelf over h.i; liead, but his strengi re.ich it than a man on a gibbet. He wa;. a Christian, too, a member of the Congregational Church, and I have no doubt went trom .here to heaven. Vv'heii he got to thai country ;n which " tiiere is no more deatli. neither .sorrow nor crving," and looked back to tiie jjlace where iie lett his corruptible body, the contrast must have filled him witli unutterable surprise. The most pre^■alent and fatal dii-ea.se in California at that time was clironic diarrhea and dysentery, a consumption f f th-..> bowels, very similar in its debilitating effect on the constituti in to con.'umptis ;i of the lu..gs. Men aflflicted with tiiis disease have been seen moping about the streets, looking' like tlie jiersoii.ification of death and despair, for weeks till strength and money and friends were gone, and then, as a last resort, tliey were car- ried to the hos;;ital to pnss a few miserable weeks more in one of those filthy wards, where t!'- v often died in the night without anyone knowing the time of their depasture. In the inoiuing V hen the nurses fas.sed round tiiey found and reported the dead. A plain cotlin was i.nTnetliatcly brought, for a supply w:>^' kept on liatid, and laid beside the coi of the deceased, and he was lifted from the cot just as he died, laid in the coffin, .and c.irrieil "n' pains of mortal disease, the lis lips. A cup of tea was set in the even- vas gone, and he had no more powir to % ■A m "^■•.*(.f V ;;BRSaEESK!ysaR3R9> M to the dea graveyard It turn was an old tain Lock, Jesus, and lected, he ! and is dyin "Well spare him, Before his him he woi nurse reliex The d( threatened " Yes,' had been hi friends. IS The do sleep, sir? ' "Sleep out the dea( directly froi The ca hardly get 1 had money, as that, and I saw I had time of whi( The ho two good 1)1 care of the care of the c near the cor more attenti Old Cai if he had he his time. I would have a lot of suri> table and tal " I won " If you is mortified i " Well,' The doc and submit t 10 MY HOSPITAL MINISTRY— SC^:NES OF CRUELTY AND DESPAIR. 163 to the dead cart, the driver of which was seen daily plodding through the mud to the graveyard near North Beach, with from one to three corpses at a load. It turned out that the old man who piloted me through the hospital on my iirst vi.sit was an old shipmaster, Captain A. V.'elch. He introduced me that day to his friend, Cap tain Lock, who died soon after, having after my visit professed to find peace through Jesus, and a preparation for heaven. Captain Welch told me that, .seeing his friend neg- lected, he .said to the doctor, "Captain Lock has had no attention for forty-eight hours, and is dying from sheer neglect." " Well," replied the doctor, " let him die ; the sooner the better. The world can well spare him, and the community will be relieved when he is gone." He died that night. Before his death he gave his clothing to his friend. Captain Welch, but the captain told him he would not touch a thing he had while he was alive ; but as suui;. as he was gone the nurse relieved the captain of any trouble with the effects of the deceased man. Tlie doctor fell out with Captain Welch because he .spoke his mind so freely, and threatened to turn him out of the hospital. " Yes," .said Captain Welch in reply, " I .saw Captain pay you for the ten days he had been here eighty-si.x dollars, and after his death you collected the same bill from his friends. Now, sir, if you want me to .show you up, ju.st turn me out." The doctor then took his cot from him, and the captain said, " Doctor, where shall I sleep, sir? " "Sleep there on the floor." replied the doctor, pointing to a corner where they laid out the dead when it was too late in the evening or the weather too bad to remove them directly from their cot of death to the dead cart. The captain said he lay there one night with four corp.ses around him. and could hardly get his breath. I have heard patients complain of very foul play toward those who had money, but sick men are apt to be sensitive and suspicious, especially in such a place as that, and I always hoped that the facts were not .so bad as represented; but from what I saw I liad my fears for the .safety of any man's life who had money in tlie hospital at the time of which I speak. The hospital changed hands .several times, however, within a few months, and one of two good physicians, and I believe honest and kind-hearted men, had for a short time the care of the sick, and were really working a reform in the old hospital, before the whole t. ire of the city patients was, in 1850, transferred to Doctor Peter Smith, in a new hospital iKar tlie corner of Clay and Pow ell Streets, where the sick had bettpr accommodations and more attention shown them. Old Captain Welch was in tlie old hospital over a year, and would doubtless nave died if he had been confined to his room, but he was out where he could get jnire air most of his time. He had a very .sore leg, and the doctor told him that it was mortifying and wiiuld have to be amputated. Finally several doctors came into his room with a labk and .1 lot of surgical instruments and .said to him, " Come, captain, we want to lash you to this table and take off that bad leg of yours." " I won't have my leg taken off," replied the captain. " If you don't," said the doctor, " you aie a dead man, or as good as dead, for that leg is mortified now." " Well," said the captain, " if I die I'll die with both legs on me." The doctor became enraged, and .said to him, " If you don't obey orders immediately and submit to the rules of this house you shall leave it this day." 10 ]\ 16-i PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. " Very well," rejoined the captain. "And that very day," said the captain to ino afterward, " I took up my sore leg and walked off with it, aild have not been back since." John Purseglove, a good Methodist brother who had just arrived in the city, .sick and destitute, was sent to the hospital ; but, finding that he was sinking daily and would noun die if he remained there, he prayed to the Lord to give him strength to get off his bed and walk away. He said he believed the Lord would help him, and according to his faith so was his effort, for he immediately crawled out, and without saying a word to doctor or nurs2 or anybody, he scrambled away by the aid of a couple of sticks, determined, if he must die, to die somewhere else. Some of the brethren soon found him and fitted up a room for him and supplied his wants till he recovered. He always bclii \cd that by leaving the hospital he -slipped right out of the clutches of death. I have no recoUcc ion of more than tlirce Metlu)dists who died in the ,San Francisco hospital, and they were .ick on their arrival and had never been reported to the church. Indeed, there were but very few i.ospital patients connected with any church. I met with many backsliders there wlio had once been church members, but were not then. To transcribe in detail the hospital scenes which have been dagucrreotyped on the tab- lets of my memory during a period of seven years in San Franei.sco would make a volume. My purpose, therefore, in these reminiscenct's is simply to present a few specimen .scenes and individuid cases of hope and despair occurring at different periods in the history of that city. My usual mode of visilatiuii "•^<'-- to speak per.sonally to as many as jiossiblc ; inquire into their condition and wants, bodily, spiritual, and otherwise; act as amanuensis for the sick and dying, recording last messages to friends at home ; get letters out of the post office and convey them to the sick; carry messages to friends in the city; and in very early days, when waiters were scarce, I often mini.stercd to the bodily wants of the sick, dressed blisters, turned or raised patients, fi.xcd their beds, gave them drink, and sometimes com- forted the convalescing with a little of Mrs. Taylor's good homemade bread, and gave them such advice as I thought might be useful to them. As a spiritual advirer in my hospital visits I generally addressed them personally and tried to lead them to seek an accjuaintance with the sinner's Friend. I then usually sniijf in each ward in a soft tone one, two, or three appropriate pieces, and prayed for them collectively and personally, so far as I had been able to learn their personal condition .md wants, and frequently, either before or after prayer, made .some remarks in the form of an exhortation to be reconciled to God. I usually introduced religious exercises by .sayin<;, " If my brethren in affliction have no objections we will sing a few ver.ses and have a word of prayer together." I do not remember of ever hearing an objection made but once, and that was by a poor man who became very much ashamed of his conduct before the exer- cises were over. Many, to be sure, .seemed careless and indifferent, read novels wliile I prayed, and never seemed to profit by what I said; but a large majority .seemed to ai)])rc- ciate very highly my efforts for their good. Even foreigners who could not tniderstand my language seemed greatly interested, especially in my singing. I was once traveling in Kan Jos<; Valley, and, pa.ssing in sight of a company of .Sp.iii- iards wlio had stopped at a spring of water to refresh themselves, one <>f them came run- ning to me and grasped my hand as though I had been a brother he had not .'icen for a dozen years. For a moment I could not tell how to interpret his conduct; but I immedi- ately recognized him as a man I had often .seen in' the hospital. He had been a great .sufferer, and I had many times bent over him and inquired after his welfare, and it sccnitd that my i on him. In m is given i al.'is ! are I rerc not worth nothing ai Poor would not I rem( Christ; an could to in will you be "Well The ]x hence I con over his he; of death. Voung that the n)( at once and his bloody pain I can't Mi feel bett struggle. Withouil servat/on. I He was fall of 1850. brother, ha\ "No, .si "Doy Jesus to pai " Xo, s "Have "No, SI " You 1 ?iven and en "Ye.s, .si He was Was done. I ne.xt swell \vc ynd. I saw S'<'t\ I jrot V J«nild not p 'if'' be ••(„<]l\ MY HOSPITAL MINISTRY.— DEATH SCENES. 165 that my attentions to him, or the singing or something else, had made a deep impression on him. In my book on Street Preaching there is a ehapter of triumphant death scenes, in which is given a number of cases of hopeful conversion to God among hospital patients; tho.se, alas! are but the exceptions and not the rule. I remember after pleading with a dying man to give his heart to God he said. " C), it's not worth while now; I'm getting better; I'll sotm be well. I feel no pain at all, and nothing ails me now but want of breath. I can't breathe easy; but I'll soon be relieved." Poor man ! I could then hear distinctly the death-rattle in his throat, and yet he would not believe that there was any danger. In a few hcjurs he was a corpse. I remember a fine-looking young man from New York whom I tried hard to lead to Christ; and after talking and singing and praying with him, and doing everything I could to induce him to try and .seek Jesus, I said to him, " Now, my dear brother, when will you begin to pray and try to give your heart to God? " " Well," said he, " I think I will make a commencement in about three weeks." The poor fellow, though he would not believe it, was dying then, and I knew it, and hence I continued to press the subject of a preparation on his attention till he drew the cover over his head to escape my appeals. A few hours afterward he was covered with the pall of death. Young C. M. was accidentally shot, and immediately sent for me in such haste that the messenger stopped me in the midst of a street sermon, and entreated me to go at once and try to relieve the mind of the dying man. W^ . I presented myself beside his bloody bed he said, "Father Taylor, I'm glad j'ou've come; but C), I'm in such pain I can't talk or pray now! Plea.se call again in an hour; perhaps by that time I'll feel better." I prayed with him, and called again, but found him gasping in his last struggle. Without noting a hundred such cases, as I might, which have come under my own ob- servation. I will, for the further illustration of the subject, add but one other case. He was a very genteel-looking man who died with cholera in the hospital during the fall of 1850. lie was in a collapsed state when I found him. I said to him, " My dear brother, have you made your peace with God? " " No, sir," .said he; " I can't .say that I have." " Do you not pray to the Lord sometimes to have mercy on you, and for the sake of Jesus to pardon your sins?" " No, sir." " Have you never prayed? " " No, sir, never in my life." •• You believe in the ilivine reality of religion and that we may have our sins all for- given and enjoy the conscious evidence of pardon, do you not? " " Yes, sir; I believe in religion, and think it a very good thing to have." He was calm and compo.sed; his dreadful paroxysms had passed, and the fatal work was done. He was then poised on an eddying wave of death's dark tide, which on its next swell would whirl him out of the bounds of time into the breakers of eternal .seas be- ymid. I s.-nv his peril, and pulled with all my might to bring the lifeboat of mercy by his side. I got very near to him, and entreattd him to try to get into it and save his soul, but I cuuld not prevail on him to make an effort ; under the force of the ruling habit of his life he <-o(>l!y said, " Well, I'll think about it." 166 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. I have seen hundreds of poor fellows sleeping away their lives without any apparent consciousness of danger, and I have heard men call this peaceful dying! J. M. died of cholera at a boarding house kept by a Scotchman, who sent for me to at- tend his funeral, and said to me on the occasion, in regard to the deceased: " He was a good man, one of the best men I ever had in my house, and he died in great peace. He did not speak a word for twenty-four hours before his death. Ah ! he was a good man : to be sure, he would take a glass of grog now and then, and was fond of a game of cards. and .sometimes would swear a little, but he didn't mean any harm by that, for he was a good man, and died in great peace." A great many, however, of those whom I have seen in the death .struggle shook off the apathy I have deicriLjti and awoke to the keenest sensibilities i)f conscience and the mcst dreadful forebodings of future ill ; but a large majority of such wrapped them.selves in the mantle of despair, so dark and impervious that no ray of hope could reach their souls. A gentleman from Boston, very near his end, .said to me: " My friends are nearly all religious; I have pao:s>.u through a great many revivals, and have had a great many pressing invitations and opportunities to seek religion. How ea.sy it would then liave been for me to have given my heart to God ! What a fool I was! Why did I not embrace re- ligion and be a happy man? But, alas! I did not when I might, and now 1 cannot." When Mr. R., from Baltimore, was .seized with cholera he sent for nic to come :ind .see him, and said to mc when I entered his room, " My wife, who is a Christian woman, has been writing me ever since I came here to make your acquaintance and attend your church, but I have not done it: and, what is worse, I am about to leave the world without a preparation to meet God." He was as noble-looking a man as could be found in a ihou- .sand, and, knowing many of his friends in Baltimore, I felt the greatest po.ssible sympatliy for him. After laboring with him about an hour, in urging him to try and' fi.K his mind on .some precious promise of the Bible, he .said: " There is but one pa.ssagc in the Bible that I can call to mind, and that haunts me. I can think of n'^thing else, for it exactly suits my case : ' He, that being often reproved hardeneth his heart, shall suddenly be de- stroyed, and that without remedy.' Mr. Taylor," continued he, " it's no use to talk to me or to tr\' to do anything further; I am that man, and my doom is fixed." The next day when I entered his room he .said to a couple of young men present, "Go out, boys; I want to talk to Mr. Taylor." Then he ,said : " I have no hope, my doom is fixed, but, for the warning of others, I want to tell you .something that occurred a few- months ago. I was then in liealth and doing a good business, and a man .said to me. ' Dick, how would you like to have a clerksliip?' I replied, ' I wouldn't have a clerk.ship under Jesus Christ.' Now, sir, that is the way I treated Christ when I thought 1 did not need him ; and now when I'm dying, and can do no better for thi.s life, it's presumption to offer myself to him. It is no u.se; he won't have mc." Nothing that I could say seemed to have any effect toward changing his mind, A few hours afterward, when he felt the icy gra.sp of death upon his heart, he cried, " Buy.s, help me out of this place! " "O, no, Dick, you're too sick; we cannot help you up." " O, do help me up ; I can't lie here. " " O, Dick, don't exert yourself so; you'll hasten your death." " Boys," said the poor fell'^-v, " if you don't help mc up, I'll cry murder! " and witii that he cried a* the top of his voice, which was yet strong and dear, " Murder! nninKr! murder! " till life's tide ebbed out and his \-oice was huslicd in death. THEJ mei pati 1 was infer tain betwe sible to pr mountain L They s pany, havir their provis years befon toil. They Miners seldom ever pointments claim open c spirit. A 1 far as San I tion, went o three days a their little u her and .said Di.st wait til tain and det A Balti family, but He conclude ing a few m unsuccessful the water .so J found him The pn ways dream were doing, p.in and mil they .set to They w others to gat during the AMONG THE MINERS AND MERCHANTS. 167 CHAPTER IX. Among: the Miners and Merchants. THESE brief reminiscences of early days in California would not be complete without mention of life among the miners. As an illustration of the miner's hope, faith, patience, and endurance, I will instance the Live Yankee Company, of Forest City. I was informed when there that, as an experiment, they commenced a drift into tlie moun- tain between that city and Smith's Flat. The mountain was so high that it was impos- sible to prospect it by sinking a shaft to the bed rock, the nearest way to the heart of the mountain being in a line from the base. They soon encountered a stratum of solid rock, nearly as hard as pig metal. The com- pany, having no capital outside of their muscular power and dauntless energy, had to get their provisions on credit, and worked in that drift, boring, blasting, and digging for three years before they got the color, but struck it at last, and were amply repaid for all their toil. They took out a single lump while J was there worth seven hundred dollars. Miners were nv all successful, but they nearly all abounded in hope and energy. I seldom ever met with one who had not a good prospect. No matter what his past disap- pt)intments and losses had been, he was going to do first-rate as soon as he could get his claim open or his pay dirt washed out. Even the little boys of the country partook of this spirit. A lucky miner, determined to take his family back to the Atlantic side, came on as far as San Francisco, and, while stopping at Hillman's Hotel, awaiting the day of embarka- tion, went out one night and fell among thieves, who robbed and murdered him. His body, three days afterward, was found in the bay. His poor widow was almost heartbroken, and their little miner boy, only lour years old, when he heard th.it his papa was dead, went to her and said, " Ma, don't cry! dont cry! We'll dit along. You won't have to beg, ma! Dist wait till I get a little bigger, and FU do up and dig a hole wight down in the moun- tain and det out th." dold for you. Ma, don't cry! You won't have to beg! " A Baltimorean made live thousand dollars in the mines, and started to go home to his family, but was induced to go into a fluming operation and spend a summer in the river. He concluded that it was no u.se to go home with only five thousand dollars, when, by stay- ing a few months longer, he could double that amount. The operation in the river was unsuccessful, and the poor man lost not only every dollar of his money, but, by working in the water so much, lost his health and never got farther homeward than to San Francisco. 1 found him there in the charity hospital, just as he was sinking into the grave. The prospectors constituted a very large and useful class of miners. They were al- ways dreaming of immense treasures of undiscovered wealth. No matter how well they were doing, wlien they got a few hundred dollars ahead they must be off with pick and pan and miner's pack, and seldom ever stopped till their money was all gone, and then they set to work in one place again till they could make anotlier raise. They were eon.stantly discovering new diggings and opening immense treasures for others to gather and enjoy, while they continued to toil and go, and toil and go again, en- during tile greatest hardship and labor and poverty, living on hope, but dying in despair. ;1 It58 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. AM( 11 They were very much like their hardy pioneer brothers who led the van of Western emi- gration, lived in log cabins, supplied their families with plenty of game and pouncled cake, slept on their arms, and defended the outposts of civilization against savages and wild beasts; an honest, generous, noble set of men, who deserved much but got nothing moro than a plain subsistence, and usually died in poverty. As a specimen of California prospecting, I will mention the ease of my friend C. He arrived in San Francisco in 1850, and obtained employment at Mi.ssion Dolores in the brick- making business, which was his trade, at seven dollars per day, with the promise of steady work by the year. After making a few- hundred dollars he became di.ssatisfied. Said he, "I've not seen my mother for several years, and I can't stay more than a year or two in California, and I .see plainly that in that time seven dollars per day won't make such a pile as I want." So he gave up his situation and went to the mines, where he knew he could do better with even ordinary success, and, besides, .stand a chance of making some big strikes. I met with him a couple of years afterward, and .said, "Well, Friend C, how do j'ou get along?" " O, pretty well," replied ho, "I opened a first-rate claim in Mariposa County last year, but just as I got it in orking conditit)n the water failed, so I had to let it lie over. When the time came that I could have worked it I hap- pened to be away up near Downieville, and, having a good claim there, I didn't go back to Maripo.sa. I have taken out a good deal of gold, but in prospecting^ from place to place I have spent it ;ill; but I have .some good claims which will pay big by and by." Three years after that I met friend C. in American Valley. "Hallo, my old friend ; 'now do you get along? " " O, pretty well, but I'm n«t ready to go home yet." " I presume your dear old mother would be glad to .see you by this time." " Yes, indeed ; and I would be glad to sec her; but I can't go home till I make some- thing." " Well, how near are you ready? " " I don't know. I have made mv in those wild wof)ds. As soon as I accepted the offered chair I inquired ol rother J. how he was pro.sper- ing in religious life. "Well," replied he, "I think I am getting along pretty well considering all the cir- cuttistances; but not so well as I did in Illinois, wiiere I enjoyed the public means of grace. My greatest drawbacks here are my having no religious meetings to go to and my havinj; to work on Sunday. I support my family by blacksmithing, and the miners must have most of their work done on Sunday; and, to tell you the truth, I have worked here in my shop every Sunday except two for five years. One Sunday I was sick and could not work, and one Sunday I went to hear the only sermon that was ever preached on this creek, which was delivered by Brother Merchant." "O," thought I, "shades of the fathers! If this is the best man in these mountains the Lord pity tlic worst." I traveled nearly a week before I found another Christian. He was an old shipmaster, a good old Methodist from Boston. I invited him to go to Long Bar, on the north for!: of Feather River, to hear me preach on the following Sunday. At the appointed hour Sunday morning I had a large audience to preach to under the shade of an ancient pine tree. The .sound of the Gospel had never echoed through those hills before. Looking over my audience, I di.scovered the old captain, and felt glad to think that I had at least one praying heart who could symjiathize with my mission and my message of mercj'. After the meeting I asked the old captain to take a walk witli me up into the mountain to pray. I felt that I needed the warming influence of a little ■ prayer meeting, arid .supposed that he did also. Finding a suitable place, I sang a few ver.ses and prayed; I then sang again, and, thinking I had got the good brother thawed out and that he in turn would contribute to the fire of my own heart, I called on liim lo lead in prayer. But I couldn't get a grunt out of him. Thought I, " Poor old captain, he is dried up." I announced an afternoon appointment for preaching in the .same place, and thought from the size of the morning audience and the apparent good effect of the preaching iipon them that I would have a much larger congregation and a better time at the second appointment. But to my surprise I did not have more than twenty hearers; and when 1 cast about to know the cause I learned that, according to custom, nearly the whole popu- lation of the neighborhood had by that hour of the day become too drunk to attend preach- ing. Such a variety of antics as they displayed beat anything I had ever witnes.sed. Next morning I found most of them sober and ready for work ; and to show their appreciation of my ministerial services they gave me a donation fur my Bethel cause of nearly one hundred dollars. Thee regions, who deep there was cstabli.shni l":imily wa.> b.Uh. A 1 to Califori with the d( grce of sue e>mj)ctitor; shocked a j forted by li day, he wa; modated wi ne.\t to lea\ gcrous but door wide o necessity, a quit the bus nary succes; 111-; place of Finally his cattle, bi life, and bej as a judgme was in the h and w;is bri a tearful nai Brother first Sunday new store; 1 found the m " Hallo( opened a sto " Well, good su])ply •sell you any "Well, nothing here " You h rijiht, wheth neighbor by my way liom "Old m !.T't evening, enough for ti AMONc; rill'. MINERS AND MERCHANTS.— MORAL RETRIBUTIONS. 171 The case.s here given are to illustrate the general character of the miners in those regions. I f(jund in nearly every place I visited honorable exceptions — .sober, serious men wlio deeply deplored the prevailing wickedness of the miners; and everywhere I went there was a general expression of desire for the regular preaching of the Gospel and the csiabli.shment of its institutions among them, and a liberal support for a preacher and his family was pledged. I found a few merchants, too, who would not .sell goods on the S.xb- l)ath. A man of my acfjuainlance, who passed for a minister of the Gospel before he went to California, opened a provision store in the southern mines. He commenced business with the determination not to sell liquor nor brc.ik the Sabbath. He had a moderate de- gree of success on th.a principle, but nothing to compare with the success of his business omiietitors who sold liquor and kept open on Sunday. His pecuniary sense became shocked a great deal m'ore by wli >t he considered his losses than his moral sen.se was com- forted by his spiritual conquests. So, having mining friends to call and see him on Sun- day, he was induced to leave his back door ajar so that any who desired tnight be accom- modated with a pair of boots or a week's provision. That paid .so well that he was induced ne.\t to leave his front door ajar. He then in a .short time, in accoi ince with that dan- gerous but popular ma.xim, " May as well be hung for stealing a .sheep as a lamb," set his door wide open and added liciuor to his stock. He felt that it was all wrong, but pleaded necessity, and thought that as soon as he could make a certain sum of money he would quit the business, go home, and do good with his money. For a sea.son he had extraordi- nary success, employed thirty yoke of oxen — all his own — on the road from Stockton to his place of business. He besides had several hundred head of valuable cattle. Finally there came a night in which he was surprised by the Indians, who stampeded his cattle, burned up his .store, goods and all, and the ex-reverend gentleman fled for his life, and begged his w.iy down to Stockton as poor as Lazarus. He regarded his reverses as a judgment for his aposta.sy and repented his fall. When I made his acquaintance he was in the honorable business of milling, making flour to supply his neighbors with bread, and was bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. I heard him in a public meeting give a tearful narrative of the facts above stated. Brother II., a friend of mine, opened a provision store in the- northern mines. The first Sunday after opening a company of miners came to get a .supply of provisions at the new store; but to their surprise they found the door clo.sed, and going to the rear they found the new merchant in his tent. " Halloo, old man I We.'ve come to buy provisions from you. We are glad you hr.ve opened a store in tliese diggings; it's what we have wanted here for a long time." " Well, boys," Brother H. replied, " I have opened a store here, and intend to keep a jjood supply of everything; but I want you to understand from the .start that I will never .sell you any liquor, and will never .sell you goods of any kind on Sunday." "Well, old man, you may ju.st as well pack up your duds and go home, for you can do nothing here on tho.se terms." " You have a right to your opinion, boys," replied Brother H. ; " but I intend to do ri^ht, whether I make anything or not. If I can't make a living without poisoning my neighbor by selling rum, and offe nding Ciod by breaking his holy day, I'll starve or beg my way home; but I intend to give it a fair trial before I abandon the effort." " Old man," rejoined the miners, "we are hungry; we ate the la.st of our provisions last evening, and have come to get something to cook for our breakfast. Let us have enough for to-day, and we will come tc-morrow and lay in a supply for the week." 17i PLANTING THR CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. " Boys, you can fast and pray to-day," replied the merchant; " and you'll learn next time to make timely provision for the wants of the Sabbath." With that the miners fjot anjrry, swore a while at the old fool, and left; but every- where they went they told about an old fogy who had "come up into the mountains to teach us all how to keep Sunday." They thus advertised him all throujjh those mountains, and thinking men at once came to the conclusion that a man maintaining such a position must be an honest man. " Wo can'depcnd upon the word of such a man as that. Rely upon it, he won't cheat us." The result was that the better class of miners poured in upon him for supplies at such a r.Ue that in a few months he made his pile and returned East to his family. Wicked as were the ma.ss of California miners, they always displayed .some good quali- ties. They had all encountered hard.ships and sufferings, and mosf of them had hearts to sympathize with the unfortunate. Though apfx-'als to their charity were of almost daily occurrence, yet no man in real need that I ever heard of ever made a fruitless call on the miners for help. They were magnanimous, too, in their liberality; but they had an utter abhorrence of litt!e, mean things. For example: There was a fellow at Smith's h'lat \vhling house. Some of the gamblers, thinking that I was putting on too strong an oppositif)n line, took offense and tried to run me off the track. They knew the character of the miners too well to attempt to confront the preacher personally; so, to try and scatter my audience, they tied smile tin pans to a dog's tail and sent him off with a clatter, they yelling after him. I stopped and .said, "There they go, poor fellows; they want to make their souls happy. Rather poor intellectual entertainment, but I presume it is the best they can do." By that time they were out of sight, out of hearing, am' a quiet, attentive audience remained. 1.74 PLAXriXG THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. CHAPTER X. Missionary Life Theoretical and Practical. ■ji y|Y pastoral an<■//(»/•, "and t( tliis morning that his isla, that post- ; over all crtM* MISSIONARY LIFE.— "GOOD NEWS, MY BROTHER.' ITtt in the sand, face downward, drawing with every breath the sand into his nostrils, and as temperance sermons were in order occasionally, the Plaza being a place notorious for rum holes, I resolved to preach that afternoon a sermon on temperance. When I had .sung up my crow 1 I said to them, " Ynu may find my text re- corded on a sand bank in front of the General Jackson House, on Fir.st Street. It is usual in sermonizing to institute inquiries like these: What are the facts in the case? What are the cau.ses or occasions of these facts? What are the consequences? " With that arrangement I proceeded and had a good time, but waked up a great excitement among the rumsellcrs. Opening our fires right at tho mouth of their dens, there was no popping at r. man of straw or sham fighting. When I made out a case I pointed out my man, and the home thrust of the prophet Nathan to tlic guilty King of Israel — "Thou art the man" — was backed by the con- centrated gaze of a thousand listeners. Such thnists were hard to bear, but harder to resist, and the guilty, after one cry of complaint, u.sually got out of sight. On the Sunday morning referred to I found no drunken man to suggest a theme, but met a brother who said, "Good morning, Brother Taylor. What's the news? " "Good news, my brother, good news. Jesus Christ died for sinners." Said I to myself, " I've got it." So on I went and took my stand on the head of a whisky barrel in front of the worst rum hole in the city, ivnle.ss it was one at the opposite corner, just across the street. I preached there a few times, and the proprietor sent me word that I blocked up the street and cut off access to his hou.se, and he did not want me to preach there any more. The next Sunday after I received his mes.sage I stood f)n a pile of wood about thirty feet from his door, and by way of apology for changing my pulpit .said : " That man there complains that I block upthe entrance to his house, and forbids my preaching there any more. He is a gatekeeper of tVe way to hell, and is bound to keep the pas.sage clear so that all who are silly enough to go may walk in without hindrance. He's a generous soul, is he not? Moreover, a man who steals God's holy day and spends it in the work of human destruc- ti(/n can't afford to lose an hour of it." Then the proprietor of the opposition death line on the other side of the street sent mu word that I might preach in front of his place. He rued his bargain, and once or twice tried to run me off, but I stood fire, held my ground, and turned his empty whisky barrci/. to good account by preaching perhaps a hundred .sermons from them. On the occasion I was going to describe I sung togetlier a vast crowd of such variety of human kind as was seldom seen except in California. Peter's congregation on the day ^f Pentecost for variety was a small affair compared to it. When the song ended I said: "Good morning, gentlemen; I am glad to see you this bright Sabbath of the Lord. What's the news? Thank the Lord, I have good news for j'ou this morning — ' Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which .-^hall be to all people.' " I then addressed them as individual representatives of the different nations, thus: " My French brother, look here! " He looked with earnest eye ana ear while 1 told him what Jesus had done for him and his people. " Brother Spaniard, I have tidings for you, .t<7wr,"and told him the news. " My Hawaiian brother, don't you want to hear the news this morning-" I tWivc glad tidings of great joy for you." I then told him the news, and that, his i.sland shouM wait for ♦he law of Jesus. "John Chinaman, you, John, there by that post- ! H>k hero, my good fellow; I've got something to tell you." Thus I traveled over all creation, cilling by name all the dilTerent nations I could think of with their rep- 180 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. resentatives before me, and I felt unspeakably happy in the fact that throu,c^hout creation s vast realm I could not find a rebel to whom I could not extend tlic hand of Christian sym- pathy and say, " I have good news for you, my brother, ' glad tidings of great joy which shall be to all people.'" When I had got around, as I thought, an Irishman in the crowd spoke out, and s:uil, "And may it plase your riverence, and have ye nothing for a poor Irishman?" " I ask your pardon, my dear Irish brother, I did not mean to pass you by. I jiave good news for you. Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every Iri.shman on the Emerald Lsle ; and let me tell you, my brother, that if you will this morning renounce all your sins and submit to the will of God he will grant you a free pardon and clean all the sins and devils out of your heart as effectually as your people .say St. Patrick cleaned the toads and snakes out of Ireland." "Thank you, sir," he said; "I raly belave ivery word you say, and I'll thry and be a bitter man." A" intelligent Italian came to me to know where he could get an Italian Bible. He wanted to read to his companions. He was one of a party of twelve Italian refugees who took part in the revolution of 1848, and had to flee for their lives. He and his party had been in California eighteen months and had often heard me preach, and were anxious to learn about our Bible and religion. A company of Maltese lived near me for several years. I gave them a Testament and told them about St. Paul's shipwreck and .sojourn on their native island. They seemed as r'.elighted with the book as if it were the family records of their fathers. One Simday as I \vas preaching on Washington Street I observed in the congregation an old Italian we ■])- ing. At the close of the service he grasped my hand and said, " OI dat what I like; tell all the people about Jesus. When you preach again?" "On the Plaza at three o'clock." " I'll be dere; I likes it." A Prussian arose at one of our meetings and said, " I come to Galifornia to ::>it golt; now I don't I'onie for golt, I vant to find dat Jesus you all talk about. I vant to find him. His handt been heavy on me .since I be in Galifornia. He shake me; he shake me now. I dream I was dying and a big schnake had me, and Brodder Tay- lor come and knock de schnake away. De .schnake is de dcbbil. All you pray for me to get away from de debbil and find Jesus." We had in those days at Yreka, Si.skiyou County, a class of about eighteen Metho- dist Kanakas, Sandwich Islanders. They were piou'i and consistent, and contrilniled liberally to the support of their pa.stor. Rev. C. C. Stratton. One Sunday afternoon, preaching on the Long Wharf in San Praniisco, and wish- ing to illustrate the distinction between a decent, will-bchavcd sinner, outwardly, and a violent, outbreaking sinner, I remarked, after stating the point, "Gentlemen, I stand on what I .suppose to be a ca.sk of brandy. Keep it tightly bunged an«l spiled and it is entirely harndess ar.d answers some very good purposes; it e\'cn makes ;{ \%'\y good pulpit. But draw that .spile and fifty men will lie down here and chink up its spiiii and then wallow in the gutter, and before ten o'clock to-night will carry somnv and desolation to the hearts of fifty families. .See that man there trying t- > urgi! lii.s horse through the audience" (all eyes turned from th* cask to the man). "' If he had kept 'ds m.iuth shut w( might have snppusi-d him a veiy decent fellow; but finding the simt blocked up with this living ma.ss of humanity, he drew the spile, and oiil gurgled the i 'i ■^Sii 'TTa -VW^^^' 77 11 :|ii most profai outwardly r task of bra: difTcrence b "Shoul in Portland, rate value ol its contents ; customhouse admitted int the yreat oir Nay, my de£ the spirit of wlio have no and branded devil and his On anot! said to the 1 your conduct days ago, ' y. do as I pleas( u,-elcss and v boys here.' it and I can't fesscd the fac ' ' A man Taylor, what and I am afn ' I used to ha bless their de in with bad c I've tried oftc tliat you say ; Sake of your .' .Sliun your di you would fr pardon and h ■inolher drop. ' ' C^ne sue l|le |ili;i|gf). ilit'iu (/HUB Uh- lll't Htt'DUt I M you lloiujr wit time I would j prevailing sin; you cannot bn Just at th, 11 MISSIONARY I.II'K.— "ONK MORK NIP. 183 most profane oaths and curses. Ikit, while there is as much difTerence now between outwardly moral and outbreaking sinners as between a tightly bunged and an open cask of brandy, I would invite your attention to a time when there will be no material cliiTercnce between them. "Should you attempt to get this harmless cask of brandy through the customhouse in Portland, Maine, the inspector would pay no regard to the outside appearance; or sepa- rate value of the cask. He would extract the bung, let down his phial, draw out and smell its contents; then shake his head, and mark it ' Contraband.' My friends, God has a great customhouse through which every man has to pass for inspection before he can be admitted into his kingdom. When you arc entered for examination do you imagine that the great omniscient Inspector will pay any regard tt) your outside appearance or conduct? Nay, my dear sirs, he will sound the inner depths of your souls. All who arc filled with the spirit of Christ will be passed and treasured up as meet for the Master's use; but all who have not the love of God shed abroad in their hearts will Ijc pronounced ' contraband,' and branded eternally with, ' Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.' " On another occasion, near the same place, I wr.s preaching on the bondage of sin, and said to the large audience as.scmblcd: " My dear sirs, you are slaves to sin and Satan; your conduct proves it, and frequently you unwittingly confess it. I said to a man a few days ago, ' My friend, you ought not to swear.' ' It's a free country,' said he, 'and I'll do as I please.' ' But, sir,' said I, ' a gentleman will not please to indulge in a practice so u.,eless and wicked. Moteover, I don't allow a man to swear in the presence of my little boys here.' ' Well,' .said he, ' I know it's a mean practice; but I've got into the habit of it and I can't quit it.' So, in trying to apologize for your various sins you have often con- fessed the fact that you are a poor prisoner in bondage to sin. "A man enslaved by habits of intemperance once came to .see me, and said: ' Father Taylor, what shall I do? I have a dear wife and four sweet little children in New York, and I am afraid I shall never see them again ' — crying as though his heai't would break. ' I used to have plenty of everything I wanted, and was happy with my dear family — God bless their dear .souls! I fear I .shall never see them again ; but I came to California, fell in with bad company, and have gotten into this cur.sed habit of drinking and ean't quit it. I've tried often, but it's no u.se.' ' Now, my friend,' .said I, ' for the .sake of j-our family that you say you love, for the sake of your poor body, so much abused by rum, and for the sake of your soul, redeemed by the blood of Je.sus, do make one more effort to be a man. Shun your drinking companions as you would Satan, and fly from the grogshops as you would from the yawning mouth of hell; and cry to God in the name of Jesus for paiiliin and help.' ' I will. Father Taylor, I will. So help me God, I'll never drink .inotlier drop.' Tlic very next week I found him drunk in the streets, "One such came to me, ami after relating the .sad tale of his .sorrows, a.sked to sign Ijlu liluflgB. I ffflVB him !^ pledge and he signed it, .saying, 'There it is; my name is llli'lt' iiHi'ti fill' (ill. j leiK cforlli I'll be (( Hober man.' The next day as I passed up Califor- iiUHll'iiul I Hdw lilin with a ihniijohn in his hand. 'Why, my friend,' said I, ' what are you doing with that slllIT? ' ' (),' .said he, ' I thought as I was knocking off for good this tiiHc I would just take one more nip.' My dear friends, .such is your own bondage to your pre\ ailing sins, whatever they may be. Chains of habit are stronger than chums of steel; you cannot break them." Ju.st at that moment a candidate for the chain-gang was conducted along the street 11 184 I'LANl'LVG Till'; CROSS IN CAI.U'ORNIA. •with a heavy chili n around his \c\y. Said I : "Look at that poor fellow! How j^ladh would he kick oil that chain and be free! But l(Jok at that great band of iron rouna In, leg, and the strong links. lie cannot break them. Yet he is no more a prisoner to-day under that heavy chain, in the hands of his keeper, than you are under the chains of sinful habit — in the hands of your keeper, the devil, by whom you are led captive at his will." One Sunday morning as I was preaching in Davis Street, a fellow came elo.se to tlic barrel on which I .stood, and looking up into my face, .said, "The apostle David .says, 'It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.' " " See here, my. friend," .said I, "when did you arrive, sir?" " I came from the old country," said he, " about six years ago." " But I want to know when you came to California? " " O, a good while ago," .said he. " IIow many days since? " said I. He hesitated, and looked for an opening through the crowd by which he might escape, and then rcjjlicd, "About two weeks ago, sir." " I knew," said I, " by your conduct that you had recently arrived and had not learned how to behave yourself here yet. You seem to imagine that we are all a .set of liealhcn here in California, and that you can ' cut up ' and do as you plea.se. Now as you arc ;i stranger in these parts, I will inform you that the order of the day in California is for all classes of society to respect the preaching of the Gospel and never to disturb a preacher in the discharge of his duty, and the fellow who dares persist in it may expect that even the gamblers will give him a licking." I have often caused men when trying to make a disturbance to run and hide thcni- .selves by offering an aptjlogy for their conduct — "Don't hurt that poor fellow, friends; we must make great allowance for his bad conduct. It is fair to presume that he has just arrived from some barbarous island in the Pacific and has not learned how to behave him- .self." To turn the eyes of an audience, sparkling with good-natured contemjH upon a fel- low, will move him as suddenly almost as a charge of bayonets. I have, however, always run such fellows off. the track so good-humorcdly that I have never yet had an after difficulty with one of them. Once in early summer I had an appointment to preach one week night in a large bar- room on Moor's Flat, in the mountains. The congregation as.sembled early and spent an hour in playing ball. When the bell rang for preaching the mass of the audience assem- bled on the porch and cracked jokes and sang lewd songs with the design, I thought, of intimidating the ]n-eacher. After letting them conduct the exercises in that way for a fe'.v minutes, I said, •• Hold on, boys, and let me sing you a .song." They gave audience, and I sang. Nothing could he more calm than the salubrious at- mosphere on th.'it occasion, and the surrounding mountain heights and deep canyons and giant trees of the den.se forest all combined to render the scene impressively grand and solemn. The echoesof the song came back from the neighboring mountains, and the trce^ seemed to be praising God in the melody of song. The singing ended, I said, " Now, boys. walk in here; I have something to tell you." They all slipped in as quietly as pos.sibk\ and I had a blessed season in pressing home upon their hearts the word of life. In the early days of Methodism in .San l-'ninciseo I had a general class meeting in the chapel every Sunday afternoon, at which there were usually ])resent from fifty t(j ninety persons. There was then but one charj;i; in the city- — no North, no South, n>■ |)()Ssil/H'i to niiK'iy .rlv'd''^^"''' The city was small, so that the royal proclamation, soundinfj out from the Plaza every Sunday, tapped the drum of nearly every man's ears in town. All the Methodist passen- ^rcrs, and inulliludes besides, immediately sliowed their faees. After proelaiminj^- to tliem a crucified and risen Jesus, I always announced the appointments for preachinjf and class incctinjj in our church on the hill. Hence tiie size and variety of our class meetinj^s. As a specimen I extract in sub.stance the following nutice from my journal, dated Sunday, February 3, '1850: " There were in class to-day about ninety persons, witnesses for Jesus, from almost all parts of tlie United States, from Maine to Te.xas, and from Euenos Ayres, in South America; from Costa Rica, in Central America; from Prince Edward Island; from Enjrland, Scotland, and Ireland; from (iermany, Sweden, and Denmark; from North Wales, New South Wales, and New Zealand. Tliey all uttered distinctly the Shibboleth of Methodism, and told the same story of redemption through the blood of Jesus, even the forgiveness of their sins. " A very common inquiry in the mouths of Wesleyan Methodists from En;j;land and her colonies was, ' Do you belong to tlie Church that Mr. Wesley established in America — the Church of >Ir. Asbury and Dr. Coke?' So soon as they heard the answer ' Yes,' they im- mediately extended the right hand of fellowship for another greeting, and, with tearful .smiles, uttered with great emotion, 'God bless you! It is quite an tme.x- pected pleasure to meet you here.' An observing .stranger beholding the scene would have said, ' No doubt there is a meeting of two brothers, sons of the same mother, who have not seen each other for twenty years' \,.1 brothers we were with a free ;;ood-ui'l, bound togethtr by bonds of n ul.ial sympathy .nnd Christian affection stiongev than tics of 1)1. )od, though we had ne\er seen each other before, and probably never would again till the great reunion of the blood-wa.shed brotherhood on the other side of the river." At the class meeting above referred to an old gentleman with a long gray beard, • by the name of T^ivesey, arose and shouted the prai.se of Jesus, and thanked Ciod for full salvation "through the blood of the Lamb." He thanked Cod also for Methodist class meetings, which, for thirty years, had always been seasons of refreshing to his soul. Thirty years ago from that day he had obtained the forgiveness of his sins, and had never turned his back on Jesus; heard Dr. Adam Clarke preach a sermon on "hupc," which hope he had "as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast;" liail .iKvays been a firm believer in the doctrine of holiness as taught by Mr. Wesley; and THE OLD MAN S HOPE. * An old gentleman with a long gray b^ard." — Page 185. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 ^i I.I 1.25 _2 8 tL Wms 27 1.8 i-4 ill 1.6 ^1 ^a o / /A Photogrdphic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 873-4503 ,\ ^V 4^ > '<^\^^ i',%? i ma I'LAN'riNC; IHE CROSS IN CALlt:ORNIA. yet, continued he, "strange as it may appear, I never obtained an evidence that I was wholly sanctified till last Tuesday nijjht. I was aboard ship in the harbor out there, and while all hands were locked in sleep, and nothing was heard but the dash of the waves against tlie sides of our vessel, my soul was waiting upon God in an unusual exercise of prayer and faith in Christ, when the power of the Holy Spirit came upon me as I never felt it before. I realized an application of the all-cleansing blood of Jesus to my heart, and that I was made clean through the word. My .soul has been full of glory ever sime. We have pitched a tent on the beach in ' Happy Valley' for prayer meetings, and (lod is with us there. Glory! glory be ascribed to his holy name!" The old man took his seat with subdued utterances of "Glory! glory! glory Ix; to God!" After that meeting I saw his face no more. During that week he left the city on busi- ness, and word came back that his vessel was capsized in the San Joaquin River and th.it the good old brother was drowned. Never learning anything to the contrary, and receiv- ing additional confirmatory evidence of the truth of the rumor, I .settled on the conclu.sion that God, who buried the body of Moses in .some unknown .spot "over against Bcth- peor " had deposited the body of ""ather Live.sey in some one of the mighty eddies of the San Joaquin River "until the redemption of the purcha.sed pos.session." His spirit went to bathe in that " pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb." Although I had but a very limited acquaintance with Father Live.sey, his image is very distinctly defined in my memory, and I believe I shall recognize him on tlie f)ther side i-f Jordan, when, through the great mercy of Ciod, I shall have reached that shore and sh.ill hear from his own lips the mysterious manner in which God in his wi.sdtmi took him from labor to reward. At the cla.ss meeting in question many thrilling experiences were related. At least six persons bore a clear testimony to the all-cleansing efficacy of the blood of Jesus applied to their own hearts. I spent the first Sabbath of October, 1850, in Sacramento city, and luul the privi- lege of preaching three times in our Baltimore-California Chapel, .so called becau.se our kind Baltimore friends framed it and paid for it and .sent it to California. I selected a goods box on the levee for a pulpit and opened my commi.ssion for the first time in the streets of that ciLy. While singing the " Royal Proclamation " two men rode up to where 1 stood. I never learned their names, but for convenience will call them Bacchus and I'.nr- play. Bacchus was pretty drunk, and began to yell and make a great .ndo. Judge W. and a few others took hold f)f his mule's bridle and tried to load the distuibers away. " Lot that alone," cried Bacchus. " Let go his bridle," .said Fairplay. " This is a public .street, and you have no business to interfere with him. Let him go, 1 tell you. If you don't let go I'll .see that you pay dearly for it." And many other hard threats were uttered by Mr. Fairplay. The singing, which had been continued without interruption, together with the strife and hallooing of the drunken man, attracted an immense crowd. When the opening liytnn was ended Judge W. and his companion had gotten Bacchus off to the distance of ahoiit thirty yards, and had about equally divided the crowd. At that moment I called to the judge and his company, .saying, " If you plea.se, gentlemen, let him go and I'll t.ike care of him." But they h.ad become .so zealous in the matter that they seemed determined tn drag him away, and would not let him go. By the time I had .sung another .song of Zinn ,1: (, ¥ ;.»i^.'' b. ft} I pllllllL' It V

r^' uiiit'd '" ,,f Zi'iii r I'ri they had jfoi more interef called to the let that man folks. Comi noon at thrcM uaturally nir man on a mi With thi companion, ] charjjc of hir "Yes. si mediately lee The \vh( friends here ! get under wa I have some ^ cold. Now, are not so go< I then ar of the life tha The supj half through, .singing the dc of their sorro\ One Sunt able of the .sc word that v/at ment the good sions, or divei thought while mid.nt of the at the market at The audie of humanity i therefore be s quently took a Once when a 1 the crowd, I .s.i him rapidly do lating a law of How the sin t Lot)k at his po< cilcss ma.ster ia rather be the ! On anothe' crowd on one MISSIONARY I.IFE.—HACCHUS AND FAIRl'I,AY. 189 they had jfone but a few feet further off, and had half the au'Hence, who anpeared to be more interested in the fate of the drunken man than in the son^s of llic preacher. I then called t«) them again, and said: " Gentlemen, you had better take my advice. If you will let that man go, I will .send h' n away in one minute. I am surprised at you Sacramento folks. Come down to San Francisco and attend preaching on the Plaza next Sunday after- noon at three o'clock, and Til show you how all clas.ses there behave themselves. Men naturally run after an excited crowd, but you have all seen the great attraction, a drunken man on a mule. Now, let me manage that fellow, and all of you come up here." With that they let Bacchus's mule go. I then addressed his threatening, storming companion, Fairplay, and said, " I deliver that man up to you, sir; I want you to take charge of him and lead him away. Take good care of him. if you please." "Yes, .sir," said he, "I will" — tipping his hat as he made his best lx)w, and im- mediately led him away. The whole crowd then gathered around me, and I .said: "Gentlemen, some of my friends here .say that it is petting too late for preaching this afternoon ; that by the time I get under way the supper gongs and bells will ring, and that you will all run off to supper. I have some very important things to .say to you, and I will have done before the tea gets cold. Now, you had better stay and hear me out, and my friends here will find that they are not so gootl at guessing as they thought they were." I then announced as my text, " (iodline.ss is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come." The supper gongs in the neighborhood .set up a prodigious ringing before I had got half through, but I saw none leave. All seemed willing to risk the cold tea. After singing the doxulogy, all hats off, many strangers gathered round me and wept as they told of their sorrows and inquired about Jesus, the sinner's Friend. One Sunday morning I preached to a large audience on Long Wharf from the par- able of the .sower. Illustrating how " Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that wxs sown in their hearts," I .said of his Satanic majesty that "just at the mo- ment the good seed would take effect he excites in the heart of the hearer opposing pas- sions, or diverts his attention by presenting to his mind .some attractive scheme or train of thought while he devours the .seed, or by .sending a wagon load of calves through the midr.t of the audience, to the great annoyance of attentive listeners." (A load of calves for the market at that moment was passing through the crowd.) The audience so blocked the street .sometimes from side to side with a living ma.ss of humanity that it was difficult for a man to get through. A wagon or dray would therefore be subjected to considerable delay in making a pas.sage through, and I fre- quently totiK advantage of the opportunity and gave them a little grape as they pa.s.sed. Once when a lean-looking man, driving a poor horse, was trying to urge his way through the crowd, I said, " L»)ok at that poor man ! Working .seven days in the week is bringing him rapidly down to his grave. A man cannot break the law of the Sabbath without vio- Liting a law of his own constitution. Look at his .sunken, .sallow cheeks and his dim eyes! How the sin of Sabbalh-breaking is telling on him! He'll die .s(wn if he don't refonn. Lixik at his poor old horse ! The Lord ordained the Sabbath for that hor.se, but his mer- ciless ma.ster i.-i cheating him out of it. See there, how he beats him ! After all, I had rather be the horse than the man, if he dies as he lives." On anothe*- occasion a wag, thinking to have a little .sport, tried to ride through the crowd on one of the smallest uf that small .sp^oies of animals, the jack. His animal l! 190 IM-ANTINC. THK CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. 'P' refusing to go through, I said, "Sec there; that animal, like Halaam's of the same kind. has more resiicct for the worship of (iod tiian his master, who only lacks the ears of heiii;; the greater ass of the two." The man, in great confusion. l)eat his animal out of sight in double-quick time. The reader may wonder liow I managed to restore the ecjuilibrium of the audience after such a •scene. I alw.iys tried to anticipate that difficulty, and would follow such .scenes by the most solemn appeal the subject in hand w»)uld allow. The sudilcn surprise of such apjuals sometimes produces a thrilling effect for good. An important end is accomplished wlicn .1 sleepy congregation i.s by any legitimate means fairly waked up. First melt and then mold the metal. A mother, to whom (iod intnisted an infant heir of immortality, a beautiful boy, with instructions to train him for holiness ;ind heaven, dosed her dear little boy with sweetened toddy and taught him early to be a wincbihbcr. He did not go to church in San Fran- ci.sco, for he was not tauglit to go to church even at home, and was not likely to form such a habit there. But he passed l)y where I was ]>reaching one bright .Sunday morning, on Pacific Street. He listened a while, as nn).st passers-by do, but he had been indulging a little, and w.is not in a good condition to receive the truth. After meeting I .saw him he- fore me as I walked down Saiisom Street. He fetched up in front of a large liquor store, where a cask of brandy lay with a little jnimp in the bung. He h)oked for a mr)- ment with great apjiarent interest at the cask, as though he thought it a rare ften used to tell him when his wits were sharp<.ned by your sweetened toddy. So he immedi- ately hit on the fr that day, and probably got a good night's lodging on a free ticket in the station hou.se. I have not .seen the precious youth since, unless by ])ossibility he was the s;ime man that I .saw .soon after in tlie bay. He had been iislicd up by .some boatmen, and was tied to a pile, to await the arrival of the coroner, who.se jury gravely sits on .such cases, and at the city's expense re- turns a verdict of accidental drowning. One Sunday morning I stcxjd on the deck of the steamer IWbbfr, at Long Wharf. ;ind announced as my text, " In that very night was Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, .slain." Nearly opposite to where I stood, on the other side of the wli.irf, lay the steamer liiiipiri. which had been chartered to convey a company of California legislators on that tlay to \'al- lejo, the seat of the Legislature of the State at that time. The Empire was .steaming up for her Sunday excursion, while I was trying to raise the steam on the W'lhhcr against Sunday excursions. My .song drew to the side of our 1)oat a l.irge crowd, while the em- barkation of the honoraole legislators drew an equally large crowd to their boat ; but I had the whole of both parties within the com]>ass of my voice, and 1 preached t<> the l-.mpire party more especially. As I doubted whether many of them ever went to cluiicli. I thought it a rare opjxjrtunity for giving them a little (lospel tnith. I illu.strated, by the life of Belshazzar, that a .Sabbath-bre.iking, licentious, carousiii);, drunken man wa-s utterly unfit for any official position in the gift of any respi' tabic nation, ai showed .sr the holy .^^ I did not I for it con party addr dure by th clean king( A nuti vate inter\ boat at Lot and the de; " I j.n now, by thi wharf." "That concerning a very wicki you singing occasion. ) over -..c. I versalism all hell. For .s( •seemed to s hegan earne I felt every i I was afraic seemed to hi drear)-. Bui was pr.iying shone righ^ ( of sin was g renewed yon 'Iod for his i but few pul reeommendii the time, get some trat to do all I c He did with a final the other sid Sunday, ft was ascert nia in tho.so ( in concert. ••""I safes wei f. MISSIONARY LIFE.— "DO YOU REMEMBER?" Ifll nation, and to elect men to make our laws whose brains were addled with brandy, and who showed so little respect for one of the highest laws and most venerable institutions of God, the holy Sabbath, was a wicked absurdity and a burning; shame to the American people. I did notdesijjn, by these reflections, to implicate the whole of the California Legislature, for it contained some very good men, but I thouglit them peculiarly applicable to the party addressed on that occasion. I illustrated, further, the end of such a course of proce- dure by the Mene, Tekel, Upharsin, the numbering, weighing, and dividing of the Chal- dean kingdom, and the slaying of her wicked king. A number of months after this occasion a stranger called on me, and requested a pri- vate interview. Said he to me, " Do you remember preaching from the deck of a steam- boat at Long Wharf nine months ago from ti text concerning the destruction of Babylon .ind the death of Belshazzar? " " I ]; merchant by the name of Janson was knocked down behind his counter with a slunij shot, and it was ilicn thought that he could not recover. Two men, by the names of Windred and Sluarl, were arrested on Sunday morning, and lodged in jail as the supposed j)erpetrators of the deed. The public forbearance, which had been taxed to the la.sl point of endurance, now gave way to one almost universal burst of indignation. The pt jple gathered round liic jail to the number of about ten thou.sand men. I was requested by Windred's wife to visit him, as it was believed that the prisoners would l)e hung by the jK-ople before night. I had great difficulty in getting through the crowd, but finally succeeded in having an inlLi- view with the prisoners. Cries of " Have them out! hang them!" filled the air. Ii w.is with great difHculty that the public indignation could be .suppressed so as to give time for an e.xamination and trial of any kind ; but a doubt ius to the guilt oi' the parties arrtskd prevailed in allaying the excitement. I preached on the Plaza that day to about fifteen hundred persons on the value and indisj)cn.sable necessity of the Uible, believed in, pr.ic- ticed; indispen.sable to our .safety and happiness personally, collectively, .soci.illy, iHjlitically; the very foundation on which the glorious structure of our nation is built; the chart by which we may navigate the stormy .sea of life and gain the peaceful haven of eternal rest. What does infidelity propose to do for us? Good order and great seriousness prevailed. Windred afterward broke the jail and cleared himself, and fourteen years afterward, in New South Wales, came fifty miles on horseback to .see me. Stuart was cleared by the courts. Hut the Vigilance Committee of 1851 was organized as the result of these frequent robberies and the ineflicitncy of the courts, and they executed .some and banished others. On the night of October 29, 1851, the stillness of the third watch was broken by the cry, "Fire! fire! fire!" and the ringing of alarm bells in all the wards of the city. What a dreadful scene! Here, at the dead hour of night, was a hospital built of wooi! on fire. It would con.sume to ashes in thirty minutes. In it were one hundred and tliiity men — sick men — many of them unable to rai.se their heads from their pillows. No time for talk. Strong men carried out the patients, taking l)ed and all. Thus, in a few nun utes, about half an acre of ground w.-is strewed with niattres.ses, blankets, and dying nun. The first thing was to get the sick ofT the damp ground os{i, to attend the celebration of the admission of California into the Union, which took place on Tuesday, the 28th, in San Francisco. On their way down on Monday night their boat was run into and sunk by the steamer ll'ist Point, and tkey narrowly of the cel( lo.sl their in a iMK)r I thought One !" .sand men. hut our cl< lantern, ai round the umbrella, i occasion w wicked for 2. It is mo interest of One il! ti?" with w and .spiritui religious n jrood. It r aground an alderman, a men, honor; you may be " Whill evening, 'j boys of the \Vell, how ( good whi.sk> aye, .sir." who holds a tliat punch ; Then the ca K've us a lit be very ha] song. Ood emotions of our worthies the hair off adapting tlu s"ng of the iioble .souls (. I took sung he can Jo.' I am ," she is duad, ho|)e for me. ni MISSIONARY LIFK.— A CLOWN BEATEN. 1113 narrowly escaped a grave in the dark waters. On Tue.sday aftern(X)n. after the festivities of the celebration, they were blown up in the explosion of the Sof^amor,', by which many lost their lives. On Wednesday night they were burned out as alH)ve staled. As 1 carried in a poor Dane who had Ixjen paralyzed I .Siiw Isaiic Hillman witli a pot of warm coflee. I thought my Dane was dying, but a cup of warm coffee revived him. One Sunday afternoon as I .stood on the porch of the Old Adobe, and sung up a thou- .sand men, a good-kK)king fellow affected to act the clown. It was a clear, cool afternoon, but our clown came up with an old umbrella spread over him. In his right hand was a lantern, and in his left side {XH-ket a loaf of bread. Thus distingui.shed, after .strutting round the circle of the audience he came on the porch near where I stood, lowered his umbrella, and tried to sing, I marked him in my mind, but .said nothing. My text on the occasion was, " Let the wicked forsake his way." The first point was, Why .should the wicked forsake his way? i. Because the way of the wicked is exceedingly offensive toCiod. 2. It is mo.st hideous :ind hateful in itself. 3. It is utterly ruinous in its effects to every interest of our souls in time, in eternity. The.se points were duly illustrated and applied. One illustration used on this occa-sion, showing h()W sin degraded the ennobling facul- ti?" with which Ood had endowed our souls, and disqualified us for the pure as.sociations and spiritual delights of heaven, would be regarded by many persons .is too ludicrous for a religious meeting; but the application was .so direct on this occa.sion that the effect was gfood. It ran as follows: "On a trip to San Jos<5, in the steamer Star, our boat ran aground and kept us there in the mud till after midnight. We had as passengers an alderman, a doctor, a general, a captain, and a high private, six high-minded, distinguished men, honorable.s of the land, noble spirits of the earth ; none of your dull, sleepy fellows, you may be sure. " While detained on the bar they must have .some appropriate enjoyment for the evening. The tastes and habits of such distinguished men furnish an example for all the boys of the lai»d, and we should expect from such a source examples j)ure and elevating. Well, how did they sjK-nd the evening? The general said, ' Steward, have you got any good whi.sky?" ' Yes, sir.' ' Well, now, get us up a good bowl of whisky punch." ' Aye, aye, sir." The punch disposed of, they next played a game at cards. Then the alderman, who holds a chapl;,;incy in an association in this city, .siiid, ' Steward, make us some more of that punch ; it is first-rate." The table cleared again, they took another turn at the cards. Then the captain said, 'Steward, you are the finest-looking nigger I ever saw in my life; give us a little more punch." After they had thus dispo.sed of six bottles they began to be very happy, and it was natural that their joyous emotions should find expression in song, (jod h.is entlowed us with this talent of mu.sic, that by it we may express the joj'ous emotions of the heart and sing his praise as the angels do. Now, what do you suppose our worthies sang? rhey .sang, over and over again, the .song of 'Old Uncle Ned, with all the hair off his head." Now, with angels and glorified souls, and all who havo tastes adapting them to the enjoyments of heaven, the all-absorbing, soul-thrilling theme is the Sling of the world"s ri.sen Redv'emcr. But the highest point which the aspiratiovis of these noble souls could reach was the funeral lyric of a dead Negro." I took occasion to give the clown his portion in due sea.son, and when the doxology was sung he came to me trembling and weeping, and .said« "Can you tell me what I am to do? I am ." gambler and a drunkard and a mi.serable sinner. I had a good mother, l?ut .she is dead, and I have no doubt that she is in heaven to-day. O, I am afraid there is no hojK' f()r me. " 'M 194 PLANTING THK CROSS IN CAl.lIORNIA. I took him by the hand and siiid : " If you go on in your present course, you will never see your mother again. But if you will quit gambling and drinking and come out from your wieked associates, and attend church, read your liible, and pray, and seek religjcin through the merits of Jesus Christ, you will yet be saved and meet your mother in heaven. ' I^'t the wicked for.sake his way." Will you do it ? Will you do it now?" The poor fellow was greatly distressed, and I gave him a good deal of earnest talk about his .soul, but I .saw him no more. He probably, with half of my audience, left llic city the next day for the mines. My Plaza text for Sunday, March 2, 1S51, was, "The foci hath .said in his heart, There is no God." " Here is a watch my father gave me when I was a boy ' — holding it in my hand. "He bought it from an old bachelor by the name of Walkup, who, of course, recom- mended it to be a first-rate watch. I am not acquainted with its early history, but if I were to tell you that this watch had no maker, that .some happy chance formed the differ- ent parts of its ing->nious machinery, and that another chance put them together with the very useful design of a timei)4ece, you would call me a fool. " To adopt such a conclusion there is surely no such fool in this intelligent audience. But remember, David's fool was not such. He was probably like .some fools cncountcrid by Jesus in the days of his incarnation, who drew nigh to (iod with their lips, and honored him with their mouths, but said in their hearts, ' There is no God.' " The Holy Spirit is looking at each one of you now and listening to every pul.sation of your heart, and wbre ':c now to reveal what has there pa.s.sed this day wiial .shocking revelations he would make! It is not by the profession of the mouth, but by the conduct of men, that we are to learn the orthodoxy of their hearts. A miserable g.imbler .said to me but a .short time since, ' When I came to California I liad but twenty-live cents; but I had good luck playing cards and by and by set up a monte table, and I thank God I have been very successful.' He said he was a member of a Church, and professed to be very devout. " A wretched rumseller over here on Jack.son Street filched the pockets of a poor fel- low, wrecked his constitution, blighted all his hopes for time and eternity, unstrung his nervous .sy.stem, and drove him into delirium tremens; and when his poor victim w.is dying the tender-hearted rumseller, full of sympathy for the sufi"ering, sent in haste for me to come and pray for the poor man. " Why, these gamblers round the I'laza here, whenever lheysh(K)t a fellow, go rij;ht off for a preacher to pray over their dead. One came for me to preach at the funcnil of C. B., who had been .shot the night before just there in that large .saloon. He said, 'We thought it would be a pity to bury the man without .some religious ccrc- monic. It will be a comfort to his friends, too, to know that he had a decent Chris- tian burial.' "I have buried three such within as many months. They profess a belief in God, but their conduct gives the lie to their profession. "What is the swearers' notion of (iod? ICven to-day my ears have been .saluted with their horrid oaths. They do no': believe in their hearts that there is a God, and but use his name in ironical contempt, or else they have .so degraded a notion of Gotl as to treat him worse than they would a dog. They would not think of .so treat- ing a fellow-man. ' The fool hath said in his heart. There is no God,' but every puls.i- tion of that heart gives the lie to the blasphemous assertion. This sy.stem of bones and •irteries an (Iod.* An( proclaims y After 1 hboriotisly bath. Nov arc all read "Pa.ss " Let il "Stop, never allow twice in the will plea.se d collections." I preach fur poor me one time on t often in ncet raation to he; inhabitants c impugn my i gets a good e At eleve; whicli raged (Icstnictive fi at from twelv the steamshi strangers bes flagration, building. It to his bed in they could n( lieve them. Many of •IS flues to cor <^ur Old Ad( 'in the porch The i)eoplc v many were bu were scatters smoke and di one of Zion's occasion was, the Lord keep MISSIONARY I.IH;.— Till', CkKAT IIKK. ]95 arteries and veins and nerves, so fearfully and wonderfully made, proclaims, 'There is a God.' And this still more mysterious soul, which occupies this highlj' wroujjht tenement, proclaims yet more loudly, 'There is a (rod.'" After the benediction a stranger spoke out, saying: "(lentlemen, you all know how laboriously and successfully Father Taylor labors here on the Plaza from Sabbath to Sab- bath. Now I move that we take up a collection. I will not urge you to give ; I know you arc all ready." " Pass along the hat," .said one. " Let it come this way," .said another. "Stop, stop," .said I. "(lentlemen, I am much obliged for your kind feelings, but I never allow a collection to be taken up outdoors for my benefit. I preach every Sabbath twice in the church on Powell .Street, ;md all who are so disposed can give there; but you will please do nothing of the kind here. 1 cannot have my street preaching trammeled by collections." I preached about si.K himdred times in the.se streets; occasionally took up collections for poor men and for building the Seamen's Bethel (I collected four hundred dollars at one time on the Plaza for the Bethel), but never took up one collection for my benefit, though often in neeil. Myrcjison is that in the streets I j)n claim a free C.ospcl, the royal procla- mation to heathens and Christians, to Jews and (lentiles, to Catholics and Protestants, to inhabitants of every nation, and I am unwilling to furnish ground for any of these to impugn my motives or to .say, " He can aflord to sing and preach in the streets when he gets a good collection every lime." At eleven o'clock in the night of Saturday, May 3, 185 1, a fire broke out in our city, whicli raged till nine o'clock in the forenoon of Sunday, the 4th. It was the most destnictive fire by which the city had yet been visited. The loss w.as variously estimated at from twelve to twenty millions of dollars. Several hundred jiassengcrs had ju.st arrived on the steamship Avic Or/iniis on the evening the firo occurred, and the cit)' was filled with strangers besides, .so th.it it was impossible to tell how many persons perished in the con- flagration. The ashes, it was believed, of si.x men were found in the ruins of T.'s iron building. It was .said th;it five of them rushed in to rescue .a sick man, who was confined to his bed inside, and when they got back to the door it w.is .so warped by the heat that they could not ojien it, and the fire in the street was so great that it was impossible to re- lieve them. And there they perished, at the threshold of life. Many of the streets were j)laiikcd, and on each side were wooden sewers, which served .IS flues to conduct the fire, and greatly facilitated its destructive progress through the city. Our Old Adobe escaped, and at the appointed hour for preaching I stood in my place on the porch. It appeared to be a very unpro])iti(itis time for c(jllecting an audience. The people were running to and fro under a high j)rc.s.sure of confu.sed excitement, and many were busy in collecting together their little .savings from the fire, many tons of which were .scattered in tangled confusion all over the Plaza. I, however, threw out, amid the smoke and dust and noi.se of the vast field of desolation which was spread out before me, one of Zion's sweetest songs, and drew together about one thou.sand men. My text on this occasion was, " l-lxcept the Lord build the hou.se, they labor in vain that build it: except the Lord keep the city, the watchman wakcth but in vain." ii)d IM.ANTINC; llIK CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. CHAPTER XI. Preaching to the OutcostA. IN the spring of 1852, as I was on the Long Wharf one Sunday morning discoursing to a large audience on the " one thing needful," I jjn -.eeded first to show what it was that was needful to the well-l)eing of the bodies of men ; that true religion, as a regu- lator of the appetites and passions, preserved m .-n from a great variety of excesses whiili were destructive to health and happir „ss. Illustrali.ig this, I said tt) the crowd. " (lo wiiii me, if you please, through the hospitals of our city. Ask the hundreds of sufferers to whom I will introduce you the cause of their afflictions, -ind, while yov will see .some good men brought down by unavoidable diseases, you will tind that a large majority of llmsc miserable beings have been there imprisoned for the violation of physical laws from \vl)ii.h this needful thing would have .saved them." " That's true, Father Taylor; that's true, every word of it," cried an old man in the audience. "Yes, .sir," .said I, in reply; "you know it by sad experience. There, friends," I continued, "you have a living illustration of the truth of my position. That old man, lacking this needful thing, indulged his appetite for strong drink, and, as a con- sequence, I found hir: two years ago in the hospital. He lay there for many months, i suffering everything but death. The physician .succeeded at la.st in doctoring up his old carcass, and if he had given his heart to the Lord and obtained the healthful, pre- serving influence of his grace he might have continued a well man. Hut he went out still destitute of the one thing needful, and in a .short time he again took the cup of death, for which he had to .serve another long term in the hospital. With naturally a gtxid con- stitution, if he had been po.sse.s.sed of vital godliness the probability is he would not have lost a day from sickness in California. He is a shipmaster, and capable of doing well for himself and his family; and he came here, too, at a time when he had a good opjH)rtunity to make a fortune, and but for the want of this one needful thing he might to-day be re- clining on his well-earned California fortune by his own happy fireside, surrounded by the wife of his youth and the lovely children the Lord has given them. " But here he is, a wreck of manly strength, f(jundering on the leeshore of the dreadful sea of inebriety, his wife clad in the habiliments of mourning blacker than widow's weeds, and his beautiful daughters disgraced, poverty-.stricken, and broken-hearted. 1 fear he will never see them again, and if he does he is unfit for the relations, duties, and jus.sociations of the head of such a family." The poor old captain was now weeping and crying audibly, as a boy that was being ca.stigated. " I would nf)t, my friends, unncces,sarily hurt the feel- ings of the poor old man. He knows I am one of the best friends he has in this land, and that I have often entreated him as a brother and prayed at his side, and have done every- thing to keep him from .self-destruction and tt) induce him to seek the one thing needful. In the next place I went on to show, by a variety of priwfs and illustrations, the value of religion to the .soul. The darkest chapter in the history of California is that which records the disruption of ri family tics thou.sjinds thus negie wife pined hand a dc were uiisi; their poor, without th \ears passe e.xi)ectedly struck the > of connubii families. In the 1 after weary scenes whic of each ocea extract from "Tue.sc afternoon to beyond her 1 hundred pas: " x\bout Oiiite a coni looking out simple-heart i^'Iapped her arms around around each th.it anyb(Ki\ some laughir who had le.- was quietly s off his hat wl approached li But a .sa( aboard with she had sud( taken to her On the i parallel betw - band a desolate, isolated wanderer in a stranjfe land. In many cases these hii; .: ds were unsuccessful, and often unable even to raise money enoujjh to carrv then, their poor, dependent families at home. Very many of both husbands and wives li. d without the hmjied-for meetinj; ajjain. The mails, surcharjjcd with death shf/ks, for years passed back and forth, from ocean to ocean, and ever and anon, sucMen'" nd un- fxi>ectedly as a thunderbolt from a clc.ir .sky, the lijihtniny leaped from the train and struck the widow's heart, and hope i ; i.ted. Still more dark and dreadful is the rocoid (if connubial infidelity which ho[)elessly .sundered and desolated hundreds of once happy families. In the mid.st of all the.se danjjers the i jeeting of true and faithful husbands and wives after weary years of separation was an occasion of thrilling interest, and often furnished scenes which baffled the painter's skill. Such .scenes occurred at our wli;ir\cs on ihe arrival of each ocean .steamer. A few incidents characterizing them are contained in the following extract froin my journal ; "Tuesday, February 3, 1853. — I boarded the steamer /Vj/z^wm upon her arrival this afternoon to see if there were any missionaries aboard. Her trip had extended three days beyonking out to catch in the distance the joyful recognitions of tho.se they loved. One simple-hearted, beautiful little woman, getting a glimp.se of her husband in the crowd, dajjped her hands and danced for very gladness. One man nishcd on deck and threw his arms around his wife as though he would run right away with her, and then, with arms around each other, they walked abaft in the greatest glee, not .seeming to be con.scious that anybody was in sight of them. Nearly all that met embraced and kissed e.ich other, some laughing and some weeping, amid the clucring of the multitude. A Mrs. llardner, who had less of youthftd fire than many, but I should .say not less of genuine affection, w.^s (luictly .seated on deck waiting the arrival of her husband. The old genllcinaii took off his hat when he got within a few feet of her, and with his venerable bald head bared approached her with an air of dignified affection which I cannot describe." But a sad ca.se I .saw, an oi^ /ii.fl property and tenderost ties and dearest hopes, and asked them what they Would do if aiy foreign potentate or power should invade our territory and commit such 198 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. ilil'-' Mil li;S. piff ■+ ' outrages with the bayonet. Shades of Patrick Henry! Wouldn't Uncle Sam's boys rally and run to the rescue? " Come forward to-day like John Hancock and his invincible com- patriots, and sign this ' Declaration of Independence.' " About forty persons came forwaid and signed the temperance pledge. While I was discoursing an old woman who kept a grogshop close by where I stood came out and cried, " Don't li.sten to him. He's an impostor. He's preaching for money — telling lies." " Dry up, old woman," replied .some of the outsiders; "dry up! We know what'.s the matter with you. Your craft is in danger. He is taking away your cu.stomers. We know Father Taylor, He is a good man, and he's telling the tnith." The woman imme- diately disappeared. Just as I closed my remarks a man tried to get the attention of the audience, and said, "This man is an impostor hallooing around here to get people's money." " Stop, stranger, " said one; " what is your business here in tlie city?" "Why. .sir," replied the fcl- irw, after being closely pressed for an answer, "I am a gambler, and I did a first-rate business and made money here till the.se preachers came to the city. Hut this fellow is hallooing at the peo- ple here every Sunday, and has broken up my business. I can't get a decent living." "Good! good!" said one and another. "Hearken, friends," said I; " this gambler has paid me a high com- pliment. He .says I have broken up his business." "Good! good!" responded tlie people. The gambler "vamoo.sed," and I have not laki eyes on him since. In September, 185 1, one Sabbath morning, on Pacific Street Wharf, I asked Captain L. for permission to preach from the deck of his .steamer, but he respect- fully declined granting the favor, .sayinj^, " There are some men at work aboard, and lam afraid it would interrupt them." Then I took a po.sition clo.se by, so that I could give the captain and his men " a portion in due season," and to the crowd as well. I happened to get for my pulpit on that oc- casion a barrel of whisky (I have preached probably a hundred times on the heads of liquor barrels), which stood on the wharf, and prefaced my discourse by saying, " Gentle- men, I have for my pulpit to-day, as you see, a barrel of whisky. I presume this is the first time this barrel has ever been ajipropriated to a useful purpose. The critter con- tained in it will do me no harm while I keep it under my feet. And let me .say now to you all, to sailors and to landsmen, never let the critter get above your feet. Keep it under, and you have nothing to fear fiom it." The congregation gave me that time a hundred and twenty dollars for our Bethel. GREAT IS DIANA OF IHK KIMlKSlANs! ** Don't listen to him. He's an impostor."— Page 198. Th( remarke Jath, th- as is too thro.its c pork, lit( here disj ladder tli Jacob's C your flesl Myt ver.ses: " for the in than fine "Ma you are oi But if yoi Christ! , embark, seek for it search, by ■seek if y(i ground of Christ's .sri ' Happy is U])on the a to his horn man ' that pile, have of years, draw out u treasure. "Califl them the n answer for the interest ' I knew I Missouri I i-'ver had .iii ilass of barl them ! Je> iVter. Ho li.esscd be '"id death, 1 change v.ilin "lit, is bettc Viiba gold. T 7"! "•"" PRK ACHING TO THE OUTCASTS— BACKSLIDING ON PRINCU'LE. 199 llOOSL'd, " incc. Sabbath 1 askal ich fruin rt-spfil- sayiiiK. aboanl, ihcm.' portion that "c- heads of Centlc- is is llit^ Iter con- say now Keep it The Sabbath followinjj I occupied as a pulpit, at the same place, a barrel of pork. I remarked, as I balanced myself on the head of the barrel: " I see my pulpit of last Sab- jath, the barrel of whisky, is jfone, and I am very much afraid that my timely warninjr, as is too often the case, was not heeded, and that its contents have ere this gone down the throats of some of our fellow-citizens. I have in its stead to-day, as you see, a barrel of pork, literally less of the spirit and more of the flesh. But this is God's hou.sc while I here dispense his word, as really as the spot where Jacob slept and dreatned and .saw the ladder that reached up to heaven. God was in that place, and God is here this morning. Jacob's God is looking at you now. O that the Spirit of his grace may this hour subdue your fleshly lusts while I deliver to you a mes.sagc from him who sent me." My text on this occasion was from Proverbs, third cliapter, thirteenth and fourteenth verses: " Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that gelteth understanding: for the mcrclK.ndise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof tlian fiiie gold." " Many of you are just down from, the mines. You have made your pile, and now you are on your way with hearts beating with hopeful emotion to sec the friends you love. Hut if you should find a watery grave on your voyage, how you will need the religion of Christ! Al)ove all things else be sure to seek and lay in a good supply of it before you embark. But we were going to ask you how you got your gold. Did you not have to seek for it, and dig deep ami toil hard to get it? You were impelled, in youi\ diligent search, by desire, and hope, and faith, and determination, and patience. So mu.st you seek if you would obtain .salvation. True, our works do not constitute a meritorious jjround of t)ur acceptance with God, but an indispensable condition, on which God, for Christ's sake, graciously imparts .salvation to our sin-strieken hearts. The miner .says, ' Il.ippy is the man that findelh gold, and gets ready to go home to his friends.' We .say, upon the authority of God, ' Happy is the man that findelh wisdom,' and gets ready to go to his home in heaven, to meet his friends who have gone before him. ' Happy is the man' that retains and develops his religion. Now, .some of you, after having made your pile, have been deeoyeil into the gambler's hell, and have in one short hour lost the labor of years. So, many of you, who were oi;ee so happy as lo find wisdom, having failed to draw out understanding, have been decoyed by the god of this world and robbed of your treasure. " California is full of backsliders, and they are the most miserable men, and many of thcin the meanest men in tiiis land. O, e okl apostate said, ' Ciod don't hold any man to answer for his conduct after he crosses tlie Mis.souri River. '^ And thousands have staked the interests of their .souls on that lie. Another, who, it is said, was a preacher once, said, 'I knew I could not carry my religion ihrough California; so when I left my home in Missouri I hung my religious cloak on my gatepost till I should return.' Thus, if he ever had any religion, he threw it away before he started for California. This is the worst dassof backsliders. They backslide in principle, deliberately. The Lord have mercy upon them ! Jesus is looking after you, my backslidden brother, as he looked after apostate iMer. He is very an.xious to .save you, and he will .save you if you let him. Will you? H.essed be God, we have the men here in California who, in opposition to flame and flood and death, have ' drawn out understanding," and they are happy. The merchandise, or ex- change v.-ilue and circulation of this article, namely, developed religion, understanding drawn out, is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold, even fine Vuba gold. By the gain of gold and the merchandise of silver you may make sunshine, *m 200 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. friends ; supply the wants of your mortal bodies, which will be dead and rotten in a few years; gratify your fleshly lusts, which will, when the sources of all gratification are cut off, as tliey will be when your tabernacle is taken down, like so many vultures, prey upon your deathless spirit forever. Your money, to be sure, may be applied to useful purposes. It will buy you a cabin ticket to New York; but it will not secure you even a steerage passaj^u across death's dark flood. It will give you position among the honurables of the land; but it will not secure you the favor of God and good angels. It will build a church, if vdu plea.se; but it will not buy your soul a place in heaven. A man who came to California in 1848, and made a fortune, luid him down, not long since, in Washington Street, in this city, and died, lie had plenty of silver and gold ; but, as he infonncd me, was destitute of religion. When dying he said, " It is very hard. I have just got ready to live, and now I must die." What a miserably poor man he was! An old colored man from Haltinmre city died recently in the City Hospital, on Pacific Street, but a few blocks from tliis spcit. He was a very homely man, and suffered intensely with the " king's evil," and I don't know how many other evils, and had not one red cent with which to bless himself; but he had wisdom and was lia]>py. I saw him frequently, and every time he was happy. A short '.uiil' before his death I administered to him the .sacrament 01' the Lord's Supper, after which he clapi)ed his bony black hands and shouu d the prai.se of (lod. Said he, " The Lord only knows how I have been pinched with poverty and wliat this poor Ijody has suffered; l)Ut 1 am rich ; I have an inheritance in heaven, dlory be to Ctod! I shall soon be released from these and then the good old darky sang, ju.st as THK DEATH OF THE RIGHTEOUS. ' 1 wish you could have aeen how hi* big ey« glistened.** — Page mo. sufferings and go to my home in heaven the colored people only cm sing. *' I wish you could have ^een how his big eyes glistened with rapturous delight as he sang of his home in heaven. Religion ga'R him a royal heirship in the kingdom of glory. The truth of our text he proved in life, confirming it by his triun.phs in death, and is now realizing it in the fruition of a blcs.sed immortality in heaven. " Now, my friends, you see the prize, you have heard the price; if you like the terms. c1o.se tj-day. Will you do it? Will you do it now? ' Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of .salvation.' " In January, 1853, an article appeared in \.\\e Atfa Califoniid , a popular daily of the city, over the signature of " Merchant," against the Sabbath as a day of religious observamc. He attempted to prove from the Hebrew Hible that nothing more was contemplated in the institution of the Sabbath than a day of recreation, feasting, and dancing. He announced that that was the first of a series of .irticles on the same subject. The S;ibbath following;, January 30, I had a large audience on Long Wharf, and took my text from *' Merchant's" article in tl: merchant, i •Xeliemiah ; of ware " w merchant;? ( showing up congregatioi nc\cr appea .nmong mv , honored our ;ind I will 1. and maintaii .seen a bislio On Sum to be in dist ' ' I was the doctrine, ordination ai My soul is al drank rum t( me ;iiul bring there is no h( "Ihit. m3 manner, 'As that the wickc why will yo c grace of (lod, for such as we "Ah, but "Truly; 'Icccitfully, to ■'itc? Surely answers the !"c. that ye m T a long time •ind you would ymi ran off U) "What!" ' am to pray. I replied, « lie re said in ^■li'I. • Let the return unto tlu I'lnily pardon." ■^'J nitifh as his ''dinner. I tel [-inncr's praver. rRH.ACllINC; TO THK OUTCAS IS.— - l.K r HIM RKTUKN. 20 1 article in the newspaper, and preached un the origin and design of tlie Sabbath. The mcrcliant, unhappily for himself, had chosen Xeheniiah as his favorite author; .so we sent Neheniiah after him to deal with him as he did with the " merchants and sellers of all kind of ware " which he expelled from the city of Jerusalem for doing as these Long Wharf merchants do here every Sunday. How successful I was in presenting the tnith and in showing up the fallacy of " Merchant's" positions could perhaps be better decided by the congregation in attendance. But the rest of " Merchant's " series on the same subject never appeared. Ry the way, I had the plca.surc of numbering our good Bi.shon Ames among my auditors on that occasion. Our street congregations usually stood up, but I honored our good bishop with a scat on a pile of wood which lay on the side of the wharf; and I will be pardoned for the liberty I take in .saying that he looked as good-natured and maintained his dignity as creditably to him.self on that pile of wood as I have ever seen a bishop in his chair in Conference. On .Sunday afternoon, June .>(), 1853, I found a man in my Bible class who seemed to bo in distress. I spoke to him and he said, in answer to my inquiries: "I was educated in my youth for a Universalist preacher, but I could not believe the doctrine, and instead rf preaching I went to sea. I believe in the doctrine of fore- urdination and reprobation. I have been in great distress of mind htv fourteen years. My .soul is all over disca.scd. I have had no peace except what I got by drinking. I drank rum to relieve my distress. I have been hoping that (iod would have pity on me and bring me in, but I fear he never will do it. I fear I am a reprobate, and that there is no hope for me." " But, my brotlier," replied I, " Ood has declared, in the most solemn and unequivocal manner, ' .Vs I live, saith the Lord (iod, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die?' Again, it is a declar.ition of inspireil truth that Jesus Christ, ' by the i;race of ( iod, hath tasted death for every man.' What for? Did he make a mock provision for .such as were reprobated to eternal death ? " " Ah, but we are told," said he, " that though many are called, but few arc chosen." "Truly; but dues (iod call the many, and proclaim to them the tidings of salvation deceitfully, to mock their fears and aggravate their bondage under chains of inexorable fate? Surely the righteous (iud is sincere in his ofTers of mercy to all sinners. Christ answers the quest-on why so few arc chosen of the many called, ' Ye will not come unto me, that ye might have life.' Xow, my brother, (iod has been very desirous to save you ;»r a long lime; but you would no*; let him. lie has been calling you for fourteen years, iiul you would not come. Instead of hearkening to the voice divine and obeying your Lord you ran off to a grogshop and got dnuik. Do you ever pray to God for mercy? " " What !" said he ; "1 jiray ! I pray ! Wliy, it woidd be blasphemy for such a wretch as am to pray. The prayers of the wicked are abomination to the Lord." I replied, " .Solomon .says, ' The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination ;' but it is no- where srdd in the Bible that the prayers of a penitent sinner are abomination; but it is ^liil, ' Let the wicked fors.-ike his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the I^rd, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abun- laiuly pardon.' The poor publican, who ' It as guilty as you do, and ' woukl not lift up ■"i much as his eyes unto heaven, but smot.. upon his breast, saying, (jod be merciful to me > sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified,' pardoned in answer to a JMiincr's praver." lii PLANTING THE CROSS IN CALllORNIA. " O, but,"' said he, " they were not nearly so bad as I am. The iniquities of my fathers for four generali(in.s seem to be visited upon nie." " O, you know," said I, " that the proverb, ' The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the ehildrcn's teeth are set on edge.' has passed away ItmjJ^ aj^o, so far as answering for IIk- sins of our fatliers is ecncerned. Within the hist fortniglit more tlian half ad()?.en siiuurs equally as bad as you, some of them the worst men in the eity, have, in this lieti:el. calN'l upon "God and obtained mercy, and they are ha])py in his love to-day." As soon as the Sunday .school and Bible class closed he was taken into the shipkeepur's room, where, surrounded by some warm-hearted sailors, he cried to God, in the name of Jesus, and in an hour experienced redemption through the l)lood of the Laml), even t!ii.- forgiveness of iiis sins. He soon afterward went to sea. The Lend kept him steadfast. On the 26th of May, 1.S5;,, I attended the funeral of W., of Pennsylvania, wliu had the previous night committed suicide by the use of laudanum. He lay in a small, filtliv shanty, attended by ten of his barroom companions. The undertaker had not arri\L(i when I entered the sha.ity, but the friends, in their gencn s haste, proceeded at once to put down the lid of the coffin. " (iood-bye. Bill," .said one, as he fitted the coffin lid, and then they went to work to sot the screws. One used an old razor, another an old knife, two others employed thcm.selves in pressing in the cotTm and fitting the screws; a fifth went o(T in haste to borrow a screw. driver, that the work, as lie said, •' might be finished up decently." In the meantime I proposed to them the following question : " How did this man conn to his death? " " Hard drink," said one. " I've known him here for three years. Hard drink \v;i> the thing, sir." " No," .said another, " Bill was one of the best boys in this city. He had his failing;, and would drink, as we all do, but he was a first-rate fellow." " It was a sore face," said a third, "which pained him .so that he got disheartcnci and took laudanum." "No," said the fourth, " it was a puni.shmenl. He could not help it." (He nitaii; it was so decreed.) " Well," .said yet another " I think it was his misfortune. He was drivinga drnyir. the city and had bad luck, and got discouraged and put ai, end to him.self." I then arose and sung : " That awful day will surely come, . The .ippoiiited hour m.ikrs h.iste, VVIicii I imisi stair! Ix-fort' my Juilge, And pnss llu- soltnin trst." tills man h; a tirinkcr? an viul. T stmnger tli: more and m case of ihij now to pray i'race to ciin Two Ku healing of i]; of his gariiu as sinners th, religion. So( own hearts ai One of tl ttoinan on Lc 'neiit, I could ijarmcnt loo, \\'illiam J lie had while i Said he : " I shippt tile captain fij •«id to inc. ' 1 }■""•' He too «ith sea water j lor three days then lowered I ''fe. I was th A sailor's I 'ills to the lot resorted to in I then said: " It is a .solemn thing to die. To die in our sins is dreadful, but for a| man to ru.sh, by the violence of his own hands, unbidden into the presence of a sin-avrnj,- ing God is too terrible to be described. What could lead this man to .such a diiadti:: end?" I then quoted their testimony on the .subject, and continued : "If this man h.K;| been a praying, .sober man, would he have had that .sore face? If he had been ' dil: gent in busirress, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord,' would he probably have had sin.!; hard luck? and, if so, would these two evils combined have led him to destroy hiniscll| Now, the facts in the ca.se arc the.se: The sore face, the hard luck, the di.scourageiiKir. and depression of spirits were all the results of his dninkcnncss. And haid drink, i- PRKACIIINC. ro IHE OUTCAS IS — 1 RIALS OK WILLIAM 15. 203 this man has truly said, was ihe sdIc eaiiso uf his death. Now. liow did he become su hard adrinker? Hy tipplinj^. When he used to ilrink, as you all do, he did not dream of .such all viul. Thu.s the fatal habit grew on him. Do you not know that the chains of habit are stnmger than chains of steel? You are everyday forginj^ chains which bind you down more and more tijjhlly to an infamous destiny. Your only hope of a belter end than the CISC of this poor man is to taste not, touch not, handle not the unclean thing. Hegin now to l)ray, and cry to (lod in the name of Jesus for mercy to forgive the past and for jjrace to cure this ruinous habit and to preserve you in the future." Two linglish seamen heard a sermon on l' S04 PLANTING THK CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. CHAPTER XII. Last Years on the Pacific Coast. ON Sunday, January 8, 1854, after preaching on the Vlaza from the text, "If our heart condemn us, (tod is (greater than our hearts, for he knowelli all things,"; stranjjer spoke to me, sayin^,^ " There is a man by the name of S. , from H., lyinjf at the point of death in that house, the third door from here " (pointinjj to the doori. lie also intimated to me sometliini;- of S.'s notorious character as a wicked man, and .said in-, " S. did not send for yciu, but his parents were religious, and perhaps you may do liim some good." I went in and found him attended by four or five men, who appeared to receive me very kindly. He lay pale and ghastly, evidently very near the grave. I said to him, " Friend S., do you suffer much pain?" " No," replied he, very abruptly. I then turned away and i xchanged a little conversation with his companions, and in about five minutes I approached him again, and, in the mildest and most hopeful manner I could, .said, " Friend S., do you not feel as though you might rally and recover? "hoping to gain access to his heart. He replied, " When I want anybody to talk to me, I'll .send for him.' " I have called in, ".said I, "as a friend feeling the greatest .sympathy for you, and .im ready to do anything for your comfort in my power." " I'd thank Mr. H.," .said he, upbraiding the man whom he su.spected of asking nic in, "to attentl to his own business." And then addressing me he continiied. " Hefore ynd defied all his life? How preposterous the idea of any man's being received into the kingdom of glory witlioiit .111 education adapting him to heavenly enjoyments; a moral fitness for such a place. Heaven would be the most unbearable of all hells to such a man as poor S. II(; left the world all in a kink a few hours after I saw him, and eternal ages will not suffice to .straighten him out. During the progress of a protracted meeting in the Bethel in July, 1854, I said to a .sailor who .seemed to be concerned, as I thought, about his soul, " Come, sir, conic along and kneel down at the altar." Ho, thinking that I was captain of the ship. I and that order. After before hii '■. you will ^pon his 1; Tehama Hoi Colonel '''••* friends w "I sueh an ai ■n^s of his h, ''f'lnei.sco, an he had killed tliL' m.ivor, c( •"''f im[)re.ssi *■''* an hon.i if!' I.ASl" VKAKS i)S lllK i'AC.llIC COAS l— FUNKRAL OK A DUHl.lSl. 2U.> and that my orders were not Id be antl munitions of war contained in the buildinj;. 'I'lie doors were opened by the siii- rendering party, and the Vigilantes took possession. l)n the bulletin board inside were .seen posted notices for a grand parade of the law and order forces, to be on Sunday, tin 22i\, at lo o'clock .V. M., and a review of the army by llcneral V. VI. 11. Judge T. ami sonic other pri-soners were placed in two closed carriages; the grand cortege formed aroiiiui tiicm and marched in solemn procession to Fort \'igilatu'c, on Sacramento Street, 'i'ln front rank consisted of a large body of infantry, next in order tiie carriages containinjj the prisoners, next several dray loads of muskets and cartridge boxes, the trophies of war, followed by a large guard of inl'antr}'. The cavalry brought up the rear. After convey, ing the prisoners to the fort detachments were ordered out to take possession of all of tiie armories and arms of the opposing j)arty. There were three ni(n"e besides tin; one tiny had just taken. The whole was accompli.dieil, and about ninety prisoners niarclicil in irons to prison, with(jut collision or blooilshcd. Most of the prisoners were discliarged nc.\t morning from custody. In a few hours the surface of .society was calm, business was resumed, and gentlemen, ladies, and children were .seen promenading the streets. A mass meeting of about ten thousand citizens, held a few days before, indorsed the position and operations of the Vigilance Committee; and it was confidently asserted by a majority of the public jimrnals of the city that nine tenths of the inhabitants of the city and of the State approved the action of the committee, in view of the wrongs this com- munity had so long sufTered, and felt great .security of life and property under their ad- ministration. I always, so far as I knew the right, declared my ajiproval of the right and condemnation of the wn)ng; but I belonged to no party and took no active part on any exciting party question extraneous to the one appropriate cry of my calling, " Behold the Lamb of Crod, which taketh away the sin of the world!" The foregoing is a hasty review of the surroundings of the preaching occasion to which I have invited alleniion. The story t)f ICslher is familiar lo all Bible readers. I will Ihca- fore simply note a few pijints in the application of the discourse in question. I made Mordecai "the personification of that stern religious principle which constitutes the iiUtg- rity and stability of the Church in all ages. He worshiped (lod, and (iod only; he recog- nized the authority of the higher law, and he never hesitated between the alternati\cs of obeying (iod or man. And yet he sat at the gate, comparatively miknown, ])oor, and despised. Esther was our representative of active virtue, iin[)lyiiig spiiiUial understanding, submission to the will of God, unwavering faith in Jesus Christ, .and all the manifest graces an 1 fruits con.sequcnt upon the exercise fif it. She is very nculy related to Mordecai. Bigthan and Tcrcsh were representatives of a large class of murderers, gamblers, and ballot-bo.K .stulTcrs. They aspired to be princes in the city of Shushan. Tlicy had con- stituted the aristocracy of the city of San I'^rancisco, moving in courtly pomp, ;ind everybody knew them to be nonproducing, worthless men in .society ; but it was not suspected that llicy would put on the livery of the law, .subvert the reign of justice, clandestinely trample under foot the elective franchise and other sacred rights of American freemen, liigthan and company despised Mordecai, and would take no notice of him ; but Mordecai is always a loyal subject and a tnie friend of good government, and watches with cea.seless vigilance the insidious movements of the Bigthan fr.aternity. He thus detected their secret plots, and through the inlluence of Esther, his kinswom.in, biought them to justice. feA'J m m I i{ IPI^ fc' . l.AST " The of Hi((tlian testified aji of inirrcy si counsel fro tli.iiis i)f th( and mtliK'ii jjcrous mar tyr.uU ; he i ci)ii.snu.s.s, h liumajiojjuc jjride, and the acconip " I hu; shoritT, and Vijjilancc (. is a most v years to con and pliable pint ajrainsi rulclity to ( her activity pr.iy, and (1 head of his unto the Lo ri^rhteousne pass so une: the wicked, and fell; See the dis] " Ham at the ([Ueei cess of all h Hot l(jn;rer which she I gail()W;> be 1 the kinij a ( thou canst i sleep that n ides, and n in nu-asurec should thin tially the si resh,' and ' what honor ants that m tinel, who LAST VKAKS ON IIIK I'ACIKIC COAS I'.— SI (iKV (»1 MOKDKC.AI AI'I'I.IKI). 211 " The avtiwcd iihjuct of the V'ii^il.iilce Coiniiiitlce is to clear this city of the wliule clan ()( Hij{lhans aii>d will make the coun.sel of Hainan like that of .\liitlio])hcl. He will lift up the head of his servant Mordecai. Don't be di.seouraged, my go(xl fellow. ■ Commit thy way unto the Lord ; tru.sl also in him ; and he shall bring it to pass. And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgmeni as the iiixjuday.' And dod sli.'iU bringit to pa.ss .so unexpectedly and .so opportunely that you will exclaim with David the king, ' When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell.' Just as they were about to devour me they stumbled and fell, and I e.scaped. See the displays of (lod's wise providence in Shush.m the palace. " Hainan and his party exulted in his promotion as the guest, with King Ahasuerus. at the (pieen's bancpiel, and regarded that as an unmistakable indication of the final suc- cess of all his ambitious .schemes. But there's that .stubborn Mordecai at the gate; he can- not hjiiger be tolerated. Mrs. ILiman, true to the class of Jezebels and Herodiases to which she belongs, the very antipodes of ICsther, suggested the hajipy expedient, ' Let a ^'allows be built .seventy-five feet high, and go early to-morraw morning and obtain from the king a death warrant for Mordecai, anr impale him, rather), 'and then thou canst enjoy the banquet of the queen.' Str.uige as may seem, the king could not .sleep that night, and .said to his .scribe. ' Hring hither tl book of records of the chron- iclt.'s, and read before me.' The chronicles of l-'astern kings were written by the best poets in measured ver.se, .so that the reading of tliem was very entertaining; much more so, we .should think, in view of their historic worth, tlu'.n the novels of modern davs. Providen- tially the .scribe read where it was written that ' Mordecai had told of Ligthan and Te- ivsh,' and was thus the me;ins of saving the king's life, and the king .said, 'Stop, sir; wh.u honor and dignity hath been done to Mordecai for ihis? ' ' Then said the king's serv- ants that ministered unto him. There is nothing done for him.' And the king said, 'vSen- tinel, who is in the court?' 'Heboid, llaman .siandcth in the court,' was the reply. 212 IM.AMlNd I'HK CROSS IN CALIFORNIA. ' Tell him to come in," said the kinpf. ' .So llaTuan came in. Ami the king said unto him. What shall be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honor? ' ' Now Hanian thought in his heart, To whom would the king delight to do honor more than to myself? r alone was his guest yesterday.' ' And Haman answered the king, For the man wlmm the king deligiiteth to honor, let the royal apparel he brought which the king uselh to wear, and the horse that the king ridcth upon, and the crown royal which is set upon his head: and let this apparel and horse be delivered to the hand of one of the king's most noble pvinces, that they may array the man withal whom the king deligiiteth to honor, and bring him on horseback through the street of the city, and proclaim before him, Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king deligiiteth to honor. Then the king said to Ilani.in. Make haste, and take the apparel ami the horse, as thou hast .said, and do even .so' (• \\s,' thought Haman, ' put it on myself; of course I am the man. This head of mine shall bear the crown royal at last') — ' and do even so to Mordecai the Jew, that sitteth at the king's gate.' 'My lord, O king, live forever I Thy .servant — ' ' Not a word, sir ; go,' said the king, 'and let nothing fail of all that thou ha.st .spoken.' " Did you ever in all your lives S(,*c a man ,so crestfallen? Judge T. did not feel worsu yesterday when arrested by the Vigilance Committee. So here comes Hainan, with llic royal apparel and the crown, leading the king's horse to the gate. There sits Mordecai " (pointing to Captain E., who has proved him.self a worthy representative of Mordecai for si.x years in California), " stern in his integrity, biit how greatly astonished when his old enemy said, ' Mordecai, stand up, sir. and allow me to put upon you these royal mbes and this crown. Mount the king's horse, sir." And down the sireet they went, Haman lead- ing the-king's charger, and with choked and lirokcn iittcranccs, proclaiming. • Thus sli, ill it be done unto the man whom the king dclightctli to honor.' Tiie fate of the Hani.ui family is sealed; the redemption of Mordecai and his people .secured. ^^ kit I " ' (io'l moves in .i mysterious way His wonders to |)erforiii.' "Only let .Mordecai and Esther do their duty in California; let the infant Church of Je.sus in this wicked land ' .stand in the way.s, and .see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein,' obeying God rather than man, though now sitting at the ■^aU- in rags, and the time will come when Mordeeai's God will say to her, 'Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.' She shall then come up out ank. Meantime I wrote my first book, entitled Strrii Viars Slrcil Prtiji/iiiis^ in San Fiitiuisio, and got as I believe an intimation from the Lord that I should return to the Atlantic States, labor as an evangelist, print and circulate my book, and raise and r';fund the money sunk in our lost eau.se. The bethel itself, ')uilt by the gift of our people, was saved, and used as a bethel for years, then .sold by order of our Church authorities, and the money used to build Bush Street Methodist Episcopal Church, ^^•^.ich lives and grows and exhibits a large new church edifice. Many of my friends advised me to repudiate the whole thing, as I was not responsible for the disasters that h.id befallen our cause any more than a captain whose ship goes down in a storm at sea; but I did not entertain that sugge.stion for a moment, feeling that the honor of (lod and his cause was involved ; but I settled two principles of procedure: fir.st, that I would not ask or receive gifts of money for my lost cause, but depend solely, entirely on the profit oi my book .sales, and, .second, that in every case I would do my best by preaching and altar service for seekers of .salvation before I would mention books or my ni'cd of funds; and I stuck to those principles to the end of the chapter. My Conference asked the bishop presiding, Bishop Scott, to give me leave of ab.sence, as they could not help me, that I might have a chance to help myself; which the bishop did as an excep- tional ea.sc, but requested me to supply at Marysville and Yid)a City for a few weeks till the arrival of the Rev. J. A. Hruner, then on his ,av frut a noble-hearted gentleman ; I still love his memory. Early in the month of ( )ct'..'>er, 1856, we embarked in the Goldtn (iatc, bound to Panama. AVe then had th'-ee living chilt ren, Morgan Stuart, Charles Reid, and Osman Baker, the 216 PLANTING THE CROSS IN CAI.II-ORNIA. eldest about nine — Oceana and Willie had gone to heaven, the first about fourteen moinhs and Willie about one year old. Passing out through the Golden Gate, we encountered heavy seas, and tlic whole cmwd of passengers, without any visible exceptions, became seasick. Poor little Charlie liad ;i feast of pears that day, and between his heaving paroxysms he cried out, " Mamma, I dnni like pears. I d(jn'twant any more pears." On each .Sabbath, by invitation of people am! captain, I preached to the crowd on deck. All were orderly and attentive. Poor fellows! I presume they are nearly all dead. I am comforted by the fact that, for more than fifty years of my Gospel, ministry, on every occasion I stood near the straight gate ihat opens into the kingdom of God, and tried by the help of the Holy .Spirit to .show poor sinners the way in. A gatekeeper don't aim to get off fine speeches, but keeps repeating, " This is the way, gentlemen and ladii s. Walk in." On the voyage to Panama one dear fellow from Baltimore, who had lost his property in tlie great panic, and lost his mental equilibrium on account of it, jumped overbcjanl. The cry of " Man overboard " brought the ship to a standstill. A lifeboat was lo.vered and its crew of bravo boys pulled back in search of the drowning Baltimorean. Alter half an hour of suspense the lost was found and rescued, and by tiie care of his friends got back to his home and recovered his mental etjuilibrium. Coming up Panama Bay through a slioal of porpoises, a passenger shot one of llicni. It bled profusely, and at sight of the blood the wliole herd of its kind pursued it to its death. It ofton leaped high above the surface of the water in its vain attempt to save itself from its friends and relatives. We h;id all seen attempts of that .sort during the great financial panic in California! Our little boys had never seen a railroad, and, getting into a car at Panama and mov- ing off to Aspinwail, Charlie shouted in surprise, " Pa, where are the horses? " Coming; to a curve bringing the engine into full view, I said, " Charlie, look. See the big horse that pulls the wagon. See how he snorts." Gazing in astonishment, he .said, " Where did they get him?" At Aspinwail we took passage for Xew York on the steamship George Latv. She took us through all right, but a few months afterward, loaded with homeward bound Californi- ans, she foundered in a .storm and went down in the depths in the' dead of the night. I'.i- fore morning dawn a .sail ship hailed them, and in the true sjnrit of American gallantry all the women and children were lowered into the lifeboats and taken aboard the .sailer, with a request from the captain of the steamer to stand by till morning. Not a woman or child was lost, not a man saved except a few ]iickcd uj) from the open .>^ea. A lucky miner who had made his pile offered ten thousand dollars for a pas.sage in the boat which had conveyed the women and children to the .sail ship, and the officer of (hi.- deck shouted in response, "Jump overboard." His life was in that jump, l>ut he sa:d. " Wait till I run below and get ray gold dust ;" but before ho could return to the deck the boat was far out on the stormy .sea, and soon after the steamer sank and the vast crowd (if rich and poor went down together. Many of them were my personal friends, one a leading member of my church in San Francisco. He had written his wife in JJoston, whom he had not seen for years, to meet him in Xew York on the day .set for the arrival of his steamer. She waited long, Imt i" vain. Later she met one of the survivors of the ship, who .said, " I .saw your husband after the ship had di.sappeu' l.and he called me by name and .said, ' I am pulling through. In half an hour I shall 1 , in heaven. Say good-bye to my wife.' " putting th time was land, who ] ployed hin not alter t with my represent : spun attire The .1 days after meeting w; the Lord g the hearfs niissionaric " the way time in the tancy in g( ft-'eling of t man .sound ■«r v'j. part Cblr^ IN THE OLD STATES AND CANADA. CHAPTER XIII. Preaching in Eastern Cities. X our arrival in Xew York, it being my first visit to that citv, I went without monev to the Methodist Book Coneern to get my .first book, 3fVt;i )'i'iirs' Si rat Preaching, put into market- ible shape. Dr. Abel Stevens was Editor of the Christian Advocate and Journal, and Dr. Striekland assistant. I \ new nothing about proof reading, or putting througli the press, .so I applied to Dr. Stevens to edit my bojk. He said his time was so fully oeeupied that he euuld not jjossibly undertake it, but that Dr. Striek- land, who had edited Peter Cartwright's autobiography, was jn.st the man for me ; so I em- ployed him. He read my proof sheets, and made a few brief alterations, whieh he said did not alter the sense, but improved the .style. I replied that I always appeared in publie with my own elotiies on, and that it was my style, and not his, whieh I wished my book to represent; so I eorreeted the doetor's eorreetions, and elothed all my faets in my own home- spun attire. I did not eritieise the doetor's eharge of two hundred dollars, but paid it. The Annual Meeting of the Mi.ssionary Committee was opened in New York a few days after my arrival. One of the prineipal preachers announced for the Sabbath of the meeting was absent, and I was appointed to take his place both in morning and night, and the Lord gave me words of wisdom for the oeeasion. The burden of China lay heavily on the lieartsof the committee at that time. About ten years had been spent there by our missionaries in leveling down mountains and hills, and filling up valleys, and preparing "the way of the Lord," but "the glory of the Ix>rd " h.id not been revealed up to that time in tiie .salvation of a single Chinaman. The committee did not show the least hesi- tancy in going on with the work, but I think Dr. Xathan Bangs expressed the general feeling of the committee when he vehemently exclaimed, " O, if we could get one China- man soundly converted to God, it would inspire the whole Church with hope and zeal for X17 |l "218 IN THE OLD STAIES ANU CANADA this work." Well, they held on Urmly, and durinjj t!ie leu years next ensuinj,^ their China missionaries reported more than r. thousand Chinamen eon verted to God; and in latter years "the glory of the Lord" is being revealed through all parts of the Chinese empire. My friends Ross and Faleoner had a leading agcney in building and running ,Sev(.n- teenth Street Methodist Episeopal Church, and were members of it, so for a eommenciinent I gave their ehi'rch a week of special services, resulting in the quickening of Christian workers and the conversion of a few sinners. One night at. the close of a meeting a man .said to me, " I want to speak to you." I said, "All right, I am at your service." " Well," said he, " I am a wicked policeman, right olT the streets of New York. I am not in the habit of going to meeting, but I have read the New Testament, and yoar preacli- ing has made me feel very bad, and i want to know whether the characteris- tics of Jesus Christ as described in tliu Xew Testament are divine or an extraor- dinary manifestation of human traits aiui trick.s'? " I explained the fact to him that, while he did manifest a geniune human nature, most of his words and works can- not be explained on any other theory than that i)lainly taught in llie New Testament, that he was God as well as man; if divine, immutable; hence the same to-day as when manifest in the llcsh ; hence as really the Saviour ''f sinners to-day as when he said to the jKiralytic in the house of Simon I'ctcr, "Son, thy sins be forgiven thee;" hcnte as accessible now as when manifest to human vision in the flcslj — "Though wc .see him not, yet believing we rejoice .vitli joy unspeakable and full of glory." Next night he was the first to come forward as a seeker of the Saviour, and received the invisible Christ, ami w.is .saved, and testified dislinetl\- to the fait that Jesus was to him a di\ ine Saviour. xVt that early period of my wc^rk in New York I renewed my acciuaintance with Mrs. Phebc Palmer, to whom I was first introduced at Baltimore camp meeting on " Low's Ground" in 1848. On my arrival in New York in 1856 1 soon becan.c identified with the Tuesday holiness meeting, which was initiated by Mrs. Sarah Lankford, Phebe's sister; but Dr. Palmer and his wife were more widely known as its leaders. It has been regularly kept up for more than half a century, and eternity alone can reveal the extent of the work wrought in the hearts of countless thousands by the Holy Sanctifier at those meetings. Soon after our arrival in New York in 1856 we were struck by our third family be- reavement. We had buried in California our dear ocean-born girl, and our dear briglit- A SIN I •Well," said ht, r.ART UNDKR A UNIKIKM. I nm ;i wkked policernan."— l*age 31I PRKACHINC. IX EASTERN CITIES— OUR VISIT TO THE OI,I) HOME. 2 lit r eyc I cannot go to such a place;" whereupon Mrs. Thcobold assured her that though the preacher proclaimed plain Gospel truth he never give unnecessary ofTense to anyone. So Mrs. M. accepted her invitation and came to the meeting. On her way home slu: expressed a great desire to be .saved. She came with her sister the next forenoon, ;mil was seated on a front form which was used for the .seekers. lien Hrook approached In i- and said, " Please, madam, take a seat back further." She promptly obeyed. Then he said, "All per.sons under awakening who desire to seek .salvatif)n will please come to these front forms, that we m.ay pray for you and instruct you." Mrs. M. returned at once and knelt down at the penitent form and submitted herself to God and accepted Christ. Old Major Dryden, one of its rich old members, whoso voice had never been heard in l^rayer, was resurrected, and one night prayed about as follows: " O, Lord, twelve years ago we built this house. We poured out our money freely and constructed this beautiful edifice. These fine pews have been sepulchcs ',o the de.ad, and these fine cushions the habiliments of our graves. Wc have had trood preaching, but wt awoke not. O, Lord, thou knowest how helpless and hopeless was on i" deplorable state. But during these meetings, blessed be thy holy name, the voice of t.io Son of God h.is awakened the dead, and they have come forth a great army, and arc o:i the march for the conquest of .souls for thee. Now wc are glad that wc put our money into this beautiful building, and that at last thou hast accepted this our olfering, and wc will trust thcc henceforth to make this the house of thine abode, for Christ's s.ike. Amen! " The work went on, ;\nd in the course of three weeks over two hundred of the newly converted people were added to the Charles Street Church. During that summer I labored at about a dozen cairp meetings in New Jersey, Dela- ware, and ^laryh-i^d. Soon after the first election of the able and honorable editor of our old mother of Christian Advocates I called to see him in his office to introduce my.self and pay my respects to him, but instead of meeting me as a .stranger he received me most cor- dially, saying, " I have known you well for many years. When you were preaching in Philadelphia in 1857 I followed you around and heard you preach seventeen sermons, and I have been keeping track of you ever since." During the spring and .summer of that ycir I preached in nearly all the principal towns in Delaware and Nev/ Jersey. At one of the camp meetings of that sea.son a man of mature age and commanding presence followed me from the stand where I had been preaching that morning into the preachers* tent and sat down beside me ; next to me on the other side sal Rev. Brother Willis, an able young minister. The stranger unceremoniously commenced a bitter tir.ade against Christianity and the Bible, and talked flippantly about the immutability of l.iw; lie nee the through. fidget, .and .slanderous Willis entirely to "Wei "I do When there is one In ap] "What poi "Wer there is a st, ceusness, b' U'ings, bot and to eaci We may no •if its ;ippli( nor tile me( to us, but W( .1 law exists to it." "O, ycf point." " Then undeviating •Mtudes of y that law.>" lie eolo evade my jx , Iiis eyes and Then af lie replied, trutli. I niu.s '•Then about it? Vi as.serting tli now you ad habitual bix \\'liat can th I procce •"■ penance ( lisliin<; to every crr.ilure, To the ruined sons of nature, Jesus rcijjns.' " I could hear but few words of the preaching that followed. I was too feeble to get out. b;;t was comforted to know that there was at least one preacher in tliat vast encamp- 228 IN 'IHE 01,1) STATES AND CANADA, ment. I could hardly call it a city, except a city of teats, with a few houses like the one I occupied, made up largely of the lumber of goods boices. ' ' To my great surprise and joy, an hour later, by .some singular leading of Providence, the preacher came into my roum and inquired about uiy condi- tion and needs, and sang ami prayed, and by the help of (iud drew me up from the slough of de.spond, anJ from that hour I began to '•ecovcr. Hut for that man of God I think I .shouh' have died. I now have tlic honor and pleasure of enter- taining my friend in need ;is my gue.st. His name is Wil- liam Taylor." During my .sojourn with Brother Hawlcy, in Toston, he gave me the following expe- rience of a Christian woman ul his acquainlinee, then residing in South Boston : "On a dark, stormy night a i.iiip was passing slowly down the English Channel, The man at the lookout .shouted that he heard the voice of a woman on the dark waters. A boat was immediately lowered and manned by a crew of brave sailors, wh j, as tliey approached nearer the object of their search, heard a woman sing: " ' Jesus, Lover of my soul. Let me to thy bosom Hy, Whih the nearer w.iters roll, \Vhi!° the tempest still is hi};h '. Hide me, U my Saviour, hide. Till the storm of life is p.ist ; S.ifc into the h.iven guide, (1 receive my soul nt last ! ' liF, I'ROFr.VDI.S KXi.LA.M.W:, •Jesus, Lover of my »oiil."— Page t-dH. "The singer proved to be a woman clinging with one arm lo a fragment of r-. .ship th.it had just been wrecked, atid with her other arm pfe.s.sing to her boscm her infant chihl. Being a Christian, and expecting to be drowned and to go to heave', that night, .she w.xs giving expression to her triumphant faith in tlios'j wonderful worUs of s'lcrcd song," I al.so attended the Preachers' Meeting and became .somewhat acquainted with ]•'.. < '. Haven, I), I)., tlien editor of Zion's llirald; Dr. Twombly, Btoihers J. P. Magec. ICa't- man, and tlic mo.st of the other eading ministers of that city and adjacent towns. I have never held protr.icted revival .services in New England, but have labored in dilTereiit years at very many of their camp meetings, and greatly admire and love our New !^igl,;nd people. PREACHIxN'G IN EASTERN CITIES— CHARLIE'S CONVERSION. 2-J9 Dear Anne and her two little boys spent the summer and fall of 1857 with my dear father and mother at their home in Rcckbridge County, Virginia. Our dear Ross was born there in September of that year. I visited my parents and all the dear ones again late in the fall, and took my family .soon after to Newark, New Jersey. We rented for the win- ter a comfortable, well-furnished hou.se in a very accessible and said to be a very healthy location i 1 that city. This did not mean any cessation 01 *nv widespread and constant labors abroru ' . Vvt comfortable quarters for Anne and our three beys, giving me a few hours with the?'' o'.K " in each week. It ti.: T'l I .. ''..wever, that I had to spend more time with them than I expected. In a few wecfc.i ai;<:}: ^^e were comfortably settled our little Charlie and Ross were taken down ith smallpox, and then, when it was tco late, we found out that we were in the midst of that plague concealed from public view; .sol shut myself inwith mysick boys for a month. Charlie, then ot .ibout four and a h;ilf years, had tlic confluent form of that horrible disease. A kind homeopatnic physician from Elizabeth city treated them very skillfully, so that they got through without any relapse. Meanwhile Stuart put up this sign on a tree in the yard: "Smallpox! Walk in and catch it!" We sat at a window overlooking thf street and watched the men and women as they came along to see them read and run. Poor Charlie suffered most during the stage of recovery. I had to watch him through the dreary nights to prevent his little fingers from tearing the skin off his face. I would say, " Charlie, don't scratch your face; you will spoil it, and j'ou can't be our pretty little boy any more " " I won't .scratch it any more, papa." Soon after I would b;. < t-o caution him again anc again, till finally he said, " I can't help it. Won't you tie ' :\ iutDds, papa, .sotliat I can't .scratch? " I did not tic his i. u i^ . ' . ^vatched and gently restrained them. One niglit he said, " Papa, won't you ask .ht i .jfi' .lea.se to make me well? " •' Yes, dear Charlie, x ;■ J', I then wept before the Li";'. .uid begged hini.to pity and heal my boy. Then said Charlie, " Papa, do you think the Lord will niake me well ?" " Yes, I think he will." " When do you think he will?" "In about two weeks." Then he silently measured up the time in his mind, and .'^aid, " I do wi.sh he would i'...-ike haste." I. .t>i he said one night, " Papa, please tell me liow tn i)ray." ,'• ne time 1> . v.-a.«5 able to lisp the name of Jesus he had been accu.stomed to pray. but now he felt the ' ■. ure of a deeper need, bordering as he was on the lines of per.sonal moral responsibility; >; . ' ■ .> pin.' led to him the Saviour's object les.son of the fathers ami mot'uers bringing their liltie children to Jesus that he might ])ut his hands upon them and I'i'iy. Vv hen the/ got close to Jesus they let go the hands of father and mother and came I'.sus, and Jesus took them up in liis arms, and with his t)wn hands took all the bad oi.t o- ;<»>•!-• hearts, and praye " to his own Fatlier for tlicm that their natnes should be written
  • . iving faith is the act of receiv- ing Je.sus. lender tlie leading of the ever-present Hoij pirit all that is easy for a little child, and adult sinners cannot get into the kingdom of God with anything less." vSo Charlie prayed, and I cried. Xc.xt night he called to me in gleeful tones, " Paixi, ain't you glad that Jesus died for sinners? " " Yes, Charlie, I'm very glad." " Papa, I'm glad too, for Jesus died for me. lie has gone to heaven out of siglit, Init in his Spirit he eomes into rnc and makes me so glad. O, Uow 1 do love him! " I don't believe my dear Charlie had forfeited the justified relation secured to him by the free glit which was unto justification of life, through the righteoasncss "of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world," but that he entered into the high form of the ac(iuitled relation of a responsible subject of the kingdom of God — justification by faith with its concomitants, the regenerating " grace and peace of our Lord Jesus Christ." That is what Charlie received by faith whili." under the smallpox trihuluin, and he manifested the fruits of it daily till the day of his death. Ross was the baby, and sutTercd less than his brother Charlie, and gained less by wh.a he sulTered. The rest of us escaped the scourge. During this confinement in Newark I redeemed the time oftho.se evil days, and WMDte my third book, entitled California I.ifi- Il/iistrntiii, which had a circulation of over thirty- five thousand copies; al.so a small book entitled Addriss to Yoitiii:^ Aiui-ricii ami a ll'on/ h' the Old I'olks, on my favorite theme of abiding in the kingdom of tlod. This little work had a circulation of twenty-five thousand copies. During the winter of 1857-58, as before intimated, I lalxircd in Hanson Place Chinch, Brooklyn; Allen Street, New York; Mamaroneck, and many other churches in those regions. Jolin French, Samuel Booth, and one or two other pioneers of the Hanson Place movement liad o]K'iied and developed a Sunday scliool up to the number of about two hun- dred scholars and teachers, and had built a good brick chai)el. On the first SabbatJi aftir the dedication of the chapel I joined hands with Brotliers Law, John Frencii, Saimicl Booth, and company, and within a fortnight llan.soii Place had a newborn cliurch of more than two hundred newborn souls, many of them heaie Conference session at Erie city, The committee of public worship gave me Friday night for preaching, and eighteen persons came forward as .seekers and profes.sed to find tlie j)ardon <ie city he inquired particularly about the said nineteen converts, .md was informed they all remained steadfast members of the CInirch. The keeping ix)wer of Jesus is just as adequate and just as available a.s his converting power, and "leaving the princi])lcs of the d'X'trine of Chri.st and going on to perfection" the ram- part.s of maintained lioliness become impregnable. To every such man, Avoman, and child It is affirmed on the highest authority, "The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms." iJuiing the years 1858-^)0, six days and nights of each week I preached in most I'f the cities and towns in Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. ]\Iy uniform method, even for every Mnj>;le night service, was ..) jireaeli, exliort, invite awakened seekers of pardon or purity to tame to the altar, wliere we instructed them and prayed for them, and heard the testi- mony of those who obtained pardon and jH-'ace, occupying the true to about half past nine I. M. Uniformly the entire eongreg.ition, with exceptions scarcely perceptible, remained !ill the benediction was pronotinced, about ten r. M. We held them by announcing the projrram at tlie opening of e.ich .service, the last point of interesc being a talk about Cali- 1 'rtlia. This applies specially to the week-night nieetings. .\Iy Sabbaths were devoted wholly to (lospel .services, with a promi.sc to give them a tal': on California Monday night. A man freighted with " news from a far country," and at the .same time bearing the Imrdcn of the Lord's message to perishing sinners, finds him.self often in a strait be- 232 IN THE OLD STATES AND CANADA. c;u.si Brother John M. Phillips, of book agency renown, once said to me : " Soon after linnliLr B.'s return from his episcopal tour in India he was announced to preach in Cincinnati. The church was packed from the top to the bottom with an anxious thronjj, all hunji^ry for a feast of the latest news from India. The bishop preached to thena a very good old sennoii that they had heard him deliver from the same pulpit but a few years before, and he lu.ulu no allusion to what he saw or heard or did in the far East, and the people went away hop- ping mad." I replied, " O, they just wanted to hear some lion stories." " Well, he should have told them some." When an old dame of the culinary art was asked how to cook a hare, she replied, " 'I'he first thing to do is to catch the rabbit." The first thing for a speaker to do in addressiiij; an individual or an audience is to arrest attention. ^letal has to be melted before it can be molded. My first visit to an Urbana camp meeting was in 1858. Rev. John T. Mitchell was in charge. He was emphatically a gentleman, and a successful minister of the ('i()S|k1. On my last visit ic Urbana camp, thirty-four years later, his .son Frank was prcsidiii;; elder of the same district, and was in charge of the camp meeting, father and mother liav- ing long since gone to the home of glorified souls. In 1859 I assisted John T. Mitchell in resurrect in i-- " a downtown church '" — old Wes- ley in Cincinnati. Swarm after swarm had gone out from the grand old hive, and crowds of fap-'il'' had moved uptown, and on to Walnut Hills and other hills adjacent, ami Brother ^..t'jhell was appointed to minister to the walls of the time-honored edifice, and to a few elect families still there abiding; .so we took the double task of collecting a conj;re- gation and of filling up the decimated ranks of Cliristiaji soldiers with new recruits. This required a great deal of hand-to-hand pastoral work, but God was with us, and gave us ;\ good measure of success both by the ingathering of outsiders and the upgathering of o'.ir young p'.'ople of tiie Sunday school. We took the Sunday afternoons for preaching to tlie children, who crowded the church, and many of them came to Jesus, and were taken uii into his arms and received his blessing. Rev. Samuel Clayton was then city missionary. He was not appointed to anychureli, for they had none for the neglected classes to whom he wa.s sent. So he hired a room and went around among the masses of poor people near the river to induce parents to allow t'ltir children to attend his Sunday .school, and thus gathered about a .score of what were called wharf rats, and they nearly filled his room on his first Sabbath; but from the time they entered they kept up a row by pricking each other with pins, pulling each other's hair and fist-cuffing generally; so Brother Clayton utterly failed in his variety of efforts to get their attention or secure any degree of order. Finally he kneeled diuvn and prayed; sileiue without a murmur prevailed, and the preacher, thinking he had triumphed, prayed on with increasing earnestness. Finally, with his closing amen, he opened his eyes to the fact there was not a soul in the room besides himself. Tlie children, .seeing that his eyes wen closed, slipped away with their bare feet .so .softly that he did not.h.ive any intimalioit it their retreat. He visited as many of them as he could find during the week, and invited them to come again. So on his .second Sabbath b.e had the same crowd as before, an 3 PS ■: r. ' C :; > tr O C ■/. PO UM '"Wl "Yes, ... WI water that in him a w. "Yes, " ' lie that ' liteni "All 1 "Well t». .'^ I ft' -l-*.-: ■^ KXIT " 1 he mill-! lor and all th to arrange f presiding eli It was a da reported tha door for a W one of his h l>eople. Af GOSFEL KXCUkSIONS Ol- '58, '59, '60.— Mil CUKI.l, 1 111; DI.UAlKk. 2^7 " ' Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely.' Is that ' literal? ' " "Yes, certainly; any child can see that." " ' Whosoever drinketh of this water sh;dl thirst a),'ain : but whosoevi.'r drinkoth of the water that I shall giv'' iiini shall never thirst; but the water that I shall ah'o him shall be in him a well of water sprinjfinjj up into everlasting life.' Is that • literal? ' " " Yes, yes, all litend." " ' He that believeth on me, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.' Is that ' litenil ? "• "All literal, all literal." " Well, th(m, I have only to say that in western Kansas, where water is so scarce, such a man would be a great blessing to that coiuitry as a mill .seat and water .supply ! " The people laughed them.selvcs almost into fits, and the mill-seat man seized his hat and cut. Then Mitchell, ^\ithout a smile, an- nounced that he would preach there that night, and continue a series of jireaching and .soul-saving ])raycr meet- ing services for a week or ten days. In that .scries he would enrol! from twenty to a hundred newborn .souls, organize them into a church, circulate a sub scription paper, and raise funds to erect a chapel in that neighborhood, and let 01 t the contract, buy the lumber and other material, and set his carpenters to work before he retired from the spot. Meantime he would bequietlj- planning to move in a similar way at .some other point, usually remote from the scene of his last success. His methods were varied to meet peculiar emergencies. He kept his own coimsel, and his move- ments could not be anticipated. He had two poor families living in Hutlcr. The church of the United Pres- byterians was about a mile out of town, but they held a preemption claim on But- ler and all the region round about. Mitchell wrote to one of his members residing in Butler to arrange for a preaching appointment on a Sabbath named, and to have it stated that the presiding elder would preach. As per announcement, the elder was on hand in due time. It was a dark, rainy day, and no assembly and no preaching place available. The agent reported that he tried in vain to get the use of a house or a barn, but could find no open door for a Methodist minister in that .section of the soil. Mitchell preached in the cabin of one of his families. The roof was bad, and the rain poured in plentifully on preacher and licople. After preaching the sacrament of the Lord's Sup'jcr was administered. ^#«';¥ KXIT OK A I.ITERAI 1 tie mill-seat man leitrd hi» '^■"'hr:.--^^ ^' 1 HKOl.OdlAN. )i.it and cut. "—Page 1^7. 288 IN THK OI.I) STATES AND CANADA. Mitchell then announced that on a certain day he would commence a camp meeting in a well-known jjrove of timber near the town of Butler, lie had his men stick up hujje post- ers in all places accessible, advertisintj the camp meetinjj. lie had meantime ncj^oti.iUd for the use nf the grove with the owner, a skeptical oM sinner who was not allied with any Church. Mitchell's camp meetinj" Ixjcamc at once the ridiculous theme and standinjj joku of all classes of the people. " A corncrib would hold all the people of Mitchell's caiii]) meeting, with pews taken," they said. As Mitchell pa.s.sed anmnd his district he eng.'.^'cd a large number of his well-to-do families to come to his camp meeting at Hutlcr and be sure to get their tents up ;ind be ready for bu.siness the day before liie opening of the meeting. He also drafted a corps of his most able preachers to be there in time for the opening .service. The whole plan was carried out with military precision. The day before the announced time the roads were thronged with wagons, teams, and crowds of people on fool, and before night a town if tents wa.s built, laid out like a great encampment of soldiers. It was in every way the greatest surprise of the age for that country. The mcetin;; was carried on with marvelous effect for a week. Nearly a hundred new converts were en- rolled, a Mcthodi.st church in Butler was organized, and a subscription raised near the dose of the camp meeting for building a church in Butler, and the contract for its erection made and signed before the closing doxology of the camp meeting was sung. I assisted Brother Mitchell in the dedicatitm of his Butler church in due time. It \v:is a plain but beautiful structure with Roman windows. Most of the funds recpiircd had Ixm prcviou.sly paid in. The balance was raised at the dedication. Some of the I'nitcd Presbyterians, who had been strong in their opposition, generously joined hands to help the Methodists to pay the amount reqiurcd to present the house to the Lord free from debt. At another part of the Allegheny District were two small rival chapels, five or si.\ miles apart. It had long been conceded that the following of both would but fill a medium- sized country meeting house, and several attempts had been made to unite the two and build a good central, new chapel, but they could not agree on a suitable site. Father Johnson owned a big farm at the crossroads. Both parties were quite willinK to build at Johnson's Corners, but could not procure the site. Father Johnson would ;;ivf a lot of ground if he could, but had given his farm to his sons, who were unsaved and un- friendly to the cause. Mitchell got the bearings of the whole ca.se fully in his mind. " In the mid.st of coun- selors there is .safety." That is perfectly true in its appropriate application. Napoleon said, " One poor general in command is better than si.x good ones;" and I should say that one good general at the front is enough. Mitchell was a g(H)d general, both in the ranks, sword in hand, and with word in the great counsels of the Church, being many times a working member of the General Conference. Mitchell made up his mind to build a church at John.son's Corners. So he laid thf matter before Father Johnson, who replied that he would be glad to give an aero of ground for the building but for the fact that he had given his farm to his two .sons, who were in pos.session of it and were working it. " Have you given your sons a deed of conveyance? " " No; but I have given them the farm and promised to give them the deed." "Very well. If I confer with your sons, and they will cheerfully con.sent that you deed an acre at the cro.ssroads to the Methodist Episcopal Church, according to the form printed in the Discipline, will you do it?" (lOSl'KI, EXCURSIONS OF '58, '59, •60— STRATKC.V BUILDS A CHURCH. 289 " I am Horry to say that they are not converted and not friendly to our cluirch, and I cannot hope that they will eoiiseiit to any such proposal." " If tiiey will not, that will end it; but if they will, what will ycu do in that case? " " I will most jfladly give you a deed for the acre you may select at the crossroads." Mitch*.!' strai).jhtway mounted his horse and rode out into the fii-ld where the two younjj men were plcjwinjj. He dismounted and cordially shook hands with them and talked about the good farm, good plows, and good horses, and the best methods of farming. Of all such subjects Mitchell was a master. " I am very glad, young men, that you have such a valuable farm with which to start in life, with so good a training in farming indu.stries. The thing that would add value to your farm and l)cauty to its improvements would be a good new Methodist church at the crossroads. I have been sjjcaking to ytjur father aljout it, and suggested that ' give an acre of grof d for that purpo.se. He said he would gladly give us the land for that pur- pose but for let that he h;ul given his farm to his sons; but if they will cheerfully consent he ^ .-cute the deed at once and contribute besides toward building the church. So tins grand opportunity is at your disposal." The two young men witliout :\ word of disputation cheerfully consented. He fore night of that very day I'atlier Johnson e.xceuled Ihi; deed for a choice acre of groimd, signed by hi.s sons as witnes.ses. The sub.seription paper was also prepared that day, and Father Johnson headed it with a subscrijitiou of a thousand dollars. That niglit Mitchell went to his (Quarterly Conference and suggested the advisability of building a new church. The old di.scussion about a suitable central site was opened and the old impossil)ilities brought to view. Mitchell quietly occupied the chair till they had exhausted their ammunition in the old fight. " How would yon like to build a church at Johnson's crossroads?" Hoth parties responded to that as " just the thing, but the land can't be had for love or money. The old man has given all his farm away to his two sons, and they hate the Methodists and wouldn't give ns a foot of land to .save our lives." " But if, after all, F.i'her Johnson will give us an acre at the corners, and his sons will cheerfully concur, will you accept it and go to work as one man and build the church? " " Mo.st assuredly we will; and we will have one good central church instead of two |wi)r ones." Then Mitchell spread his deed out on the table and invited them to come and read it for them.selves. They could hardly believe the facts verified by their own eyes. Mitchell .said. "I have one more cjuestion to submit. We want the money now to build a church at Johnson's Corners. If Father Johnson, in addition to the acre of ground, will give us one thousand dollars toward the building, how much will you give? Call the roll, Mr. Secretary. Note what each one is willing to give." It was done, and what was lacking Mitchell .said he would be responsible for and raise it from his friends outside. Within a few months the beautiftd new church was dedicated. A .series of sah-ation meetings immediately followed, and many soul.i were saved, among whom were Father Johnson's two sons, who became stanch supporters of the church. The la.st time I .saw that wonderful man, D. P. Mitchell, was at the General Confer- ence in Cincinnati, in 1880. He gave me a full account of his pioneer work in Kansas. He spent many of his latter years in the Kan.sas Conference, and died suddenly at the front sword in hand. It 240 IN THE OLD STATES AND CANADA. Most of my time, six days per week, during the year 1858 was devoted to evangelizing work in western Pennsylvania and Oliio, attending camp meetings and Conferences, aivl occasionally linlcling a week or two of special services in a single church; but I usually spent each vSabbath and the Monday night ensuing in large towns, and Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday nights in as many different smaller towns, so that my work w,is widely diffusive. Yet, through the most cordial coopcratior of preachers and ptMjpIc everywhere, it was, ' y the mighty Spirit of God, rendered everywhere- m.inifestly effeclive. In connection with my regular work that year in Indiana I wrote my fourth bo»k, Tlic Model Pnac/icr, showing who the model preacher is and how he docs it. It has had a circulation of about thirty thousand copies, and helped many a young preacher to follow in the lines exemplified in the ministry of the model preacher. The year i860 was my principal tci'm of service in the Slate of Illinois, a loyal, loviiijr people with less of the Southern blood, and more of the New England, than I found in Indiana. The cyclone of civil war had commenced to sweep over the nation. My i:>mpathy for suffering soldiers would have led me into a chaplaincy. Brother William Rutlege as a chaplain talked to me about it and had me preach to his regiment, then quartered at Jack- sonville, Illinois, bvt the Lord ruled otherwise, and I kept steadily on my providential line of world-wide evangelizing work. In the beginning of 1861 I went to Canada and spent a year on a line of work eir -acing about all the towns from Sarnia on the west to Montreal in Canada E;;st. I was evciywhcre in those provinces received witn the same cordialit. , •th two or three unimportant exceptions, that greeted me in the United States, and backed by the same earnest cooperative Christian work. Daring the summer of 1861 I laljored at nine camp meetings in Canada, and witnessed great ingatheri. ^s of penitent .souls. Peel Camp Meeting, in the West, was my la«t for that summer. Rev. Father Fear was in charge. At the closing morning servi je the sacraments of baptism, and of the Lord's Supper were to be administered at the stand. Father Fear .said to me, " I want you to help me out of a difficulty. I have to baptize a number of our young converts and administer the sacrament at the stand ; but amonfj our young converts is a young medical doctor who has been brought up under Baptist training and >vants to be baptized by immorsion. The nearest water adequate to that purpose is a mill dam about a mile distant, and I can't go there and at the same time attend to my duties, as annoi'" jed, at the front, so I will take it a.i a great favor if you will kindly baptize the doctor 1)y immersion." " The Discipline of my Church authorizes me to baptize by any mode the subjivt may desire, and I have immersed quite a number of my new converts in times past : but in this ca.e I hardly know vvhat to say. I ar constantly on the tramp, and literally lay aside ever)' weight, even of an extra pair of trousers, so [as I explained to him J it would not be expe. dient to submerge in the mill pontl the only pair of trousers I have with me." Then a thickset, genial Irish preacher about five feet in height said: '• Your reverence, I can fit you out, for I happen to have an extra pair of trousers with me, and I will lend you a pair of mine." Sol went into the preachers' tent and drew on the Irishman's trousers (putting my feet about a foot too far through), and, accompanied by three or four of the brethren, 1 immersed the doctor and relieved his conscience. I spent a Sabbath in a (Canadian western towi, accompanied by my Anne ind her two little boys. Edward was then our baby, born the year ucfv-re in Elmira, New York. rt - r i M !*^* i 4 jelizing L"CS, i\v-\ usually Incsday, ork was I people iffcclive. .h book, has had to follow .1, loving- found in pathy for lege as a I at Jack- ntial line md spent Montreal :ordialit_, , id backed labored at IS. :her Fear the Lord's to baptize ut amon;4 r Baptist to to that nu.' attend ill kindly bj(vt may but in this side every >l be cxjie. reverence, I will lend luttinjr my jrethren, 1 1(1 her t\v(" v'ork. !!■! GOSP We wc ment. A for the poss thou.'.and tr limes, as us urban home early crowd colonel and " What's th "The Taylor," wr teresting bo I asked "We their queen there will h Among Camp in Dt five hundre( hrgc. board i home and it board house bijr camp I ; rection of tl: part of the t each preach Often tl Monday mo: the Sabbath learned D.E tory; even ' Just in front seiously rep' sleeping bro v.-aked up tl preacher wa, hands would List and " ji A famili asiunilicant stumps — but sponsibility. My voice, pr emergency, backs are vc After the ex Sidly in nce( GOSPEL EXCURSIONS OF '58, '59, '60.— " BROTHER TAYLOR, EXHORT i" 243 We were very comfortably entertained at the home of the colonel of a Canadian regi- ment. A general muster had been called for Mo.iday to enlist volunteers to piepare for the possibility of an English and Canadian war with the United States. J'our or five thousand troops had al'"eady been sent over from the mother country. So I preached three limes, as usual, on Sabbath, and Monday morning I accompanied the colonel from his sub- urban home into the town where he was to take charge of his regiment. The streets were early crowded by excited men who had been called to meet a war emergency. As the colonel and I walked the streets men from all directions hailed him with the inquiry, " What's th-^ order of the day? " "The fi.-st thing is for you to be introduced to my good brother here, California Taylor," was the reply. " He is a true native-born American, the author of some very in- teresting books. I advi.se you to buy a .set of his bcjks and take them home to your family." I asked the colonel in the evening how many volunteers were enlisted during the day. " We only got one," said he. " I don't doubt for a moment the loyalty of the men to their queen and country, but most of them declined to enlist because they don't believe there will be any war, and others because they fear there will be war." Among the many camp meetings I attended in the States was the great Red Lyon Camp in Delaware, patronized lar \n canvas home and its own family worship at sunrise every morning. Regular frame ami veather- board houses at cpmp meeting are of later date. Bishop Scott was an active worker at the big camp I attended. John S. Inskip was there, and preached a great sermon on tie rcMi. lection of the human race. I had my share of the preaching, and more than an ordinary part of the exhorting. It was the pulpit custom of those days to appoint two preachers for each preaching service, one to preach and the other to follow with an exhortation. Often the cxhorter was called without previous notice. I had a .surprise of that sort on Monday morning at that Red Lyon Camp. After the exhausting excitement and labors of the Sabbath, Monday forenoon was a trial for any preacher. On that occasion a lean, learned D.D. preached a very long, lean sermon. The vast encampment became a dormi- tory; even " the watchmen on the walls of Zion" — about thirty preachers — were fast asleep. Just in front of me sat one of the leading ministers of Philadelphia, whose head uncon- sciously reposed on his right shoukh r. Feeling dnnvsy myself, I clasped the head of my sleeping brother in front between my two hands and set it in its uprigiit position, and thus v.aked up the pair of us; but the mass of the ministers and the laity slept on. As the preacher was getting on to /iv/r////!' the hour for dinner was at hand. I .suppo.sed that all hands would wake up and go to dinner; but to my surprise when the preacher finished his last and "just one word more," the presiding elder .said, " Hrot.ier Taylor, exhort!" A familiar metaphoric .saying of my boyhood came to mind — " a hard row for stumps" — asij;nilicant saying among pioneer farmers with a plow in a newly cleared field full oi stumps — but it was a principle with me never to shrink, but accept the first call to any re- spon ■nihility. So I w.as tip and at tlie front in less th;>n a minute, not knowing what to say. My voice, previously trained to open-air preaching for sixivon years, was equal to any vocal emergency. So I waked the .sleeping host and said, " Friends, those hard seats without baeks ;ire very uncomfortable places for sleeping, and yet you are in great rteed of sleep. After the exhausting services of the Sabbath and your short hours of last night, you are sadly in need of sleep and in need of better sleeping accommodations than you can g->t on '■?Hmw" yi 'h': 244 IN THE OM) STATES AND CANADA. those hard benches; so I advise you to repair to your tents at once, and in your comfort- able home quarters take a good, refreshing nap." By that time they were all wide awake and much refreshed by the rest their bodies had extorted from their .sense of propriety, so that no one showed the least disposition to take my advice. I then proceeded with an exhortation of about ten minutes, and called the mourners; and to the surprise of nearly all, as it seemed, the .seekers of pardon crowded to the benches cleared for .such, and the soul-converting work went on at the front throuj^h the afternoon without intermission for dinner. Of course I did not claim the credit of the victory won, for wehad hosts of as grand a working force of both ministers and layiiun and women as could be found anywhen.' on the green earth. It was part of the business of all church people represented to take home with them a fresh force of new converts and fresh fire from camp meeting altars, and to open a cam- paign of special soul-saving services in their home fields. In the early part of 1S57, bcside:i my series of services in Monument Street, Charles Street, and other churches in Baltimore, I preached in Georgetown, West Wa.shington.my field of labor in 1846-47, and in different churches in Wa.shini^ton city, and conducted a .series of services for a fortnight in Wesley Chapel in that ci ••. Rev. William Krel)N, the pastor; meantime I preached to outside masses in the public ir.arkets of that city. I had a goodly heritage — incessant hard work si.x days per week, al\va\s surroumled b)- good, loving Christian friends, and blessed with conscious peace with (iod and all the lime of .sav- ing power among my hearers. And yet, though grateful to my merciful Father in heaven for these innumerable blessings, IsufTered daily a painful sense of loss like a great bereave- ment on account of my isolation from home and family. From 1858 to the spring of 1861 I preached in nearly all the towns of any note in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and in some in Iowa, and held protracted meetings in Wesley ClnuTh, Cincinnati; Chillicothe, Athens, and other centers. In Wesley Church I helped Rev. John T. Mitchell to fill up that desolate old hive with a swarm gathered from the highways and byways. At Chillicothe we brought relief and joy to .soine of the old shouting sisters of the First Church there. There was in that church a merchant, a very consistent but quii t Chris- tian, who was continually calling the shouting sisters to order, insisting that in tin; Church of God everything shoidd be co'ulucted in accordance with the rules of deci'ncy ;md order. One night the merchant, on account of the crowd, .sat on the upper step heading into the altar, when my wife and I sang a hymn called " The Resurrection." It was new and produced a great stir in the audience. The merchant became .so excited that he seemed to lo.se con.sciousness of where he was and of the proprieties suited to such a place, and threw his head back on to the floor and his heels up as high as he could get then id yelled. The dear old women had him, and he never called them to order again. Of our young ccmverts at Athens, under the pa.storate of Rev. A. H. See, 1 :<• is now the Editor of the W'csleni Christian Advocate, and another the senior Book Agent of the Western Book Concern. In dividing up my time between the four States, namely, Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, and Iowa, I had presiding elders and others well acquainted with the country to m.ike out fur me lists of appointments extending through .several months, which were published iii ih^* Ir-al papers, usually devoting Sabbaths and Monday nights to large towns and a week nisht each to four villages weekly, with around at camp meetings and Conferences in .season. I promoted widely the circulation of my books, but had a definite understanding nmi'i the Lord, night, the ners. At made in r I had air into th and recepi church in Conferenc the only b the standii At th( said, " In ence room, body in thi purpo.se fo) from .spend of the es.sei a window c we shall ha ably poor p them. Thi hand, and \ good breatl seekers pre; whom was Years after very ste.^df; The St ward. The about three Siate, and tl Then one o of " uncoui- Lindsay, eo' I .spent total abstin( The i)eople thuy di.scus! Committee, fonnd a ba '• smelled o 'ion of the In anoi ladies had a nnnseliers i trenie neces GOSPEL EXCURSIONS OF '58, '59, •60— " LET US HAVE AIR. 245 the Lord, and with the preachers with whom I labored, that in each place, even for a single night, the first business was the entire sanctification of believers and the salvation of sin- ners. At the close of the service of week nights, about ten o'clock, the announcement was made in regard to books to be had after the congregation was dismissed. I had much difificulty in most places to induce the people to admit a sufficiency of fresh air into their preaching halls and churches to keep their bodies and minds in a healthful and receptive condition. For example, I had an appointment to preach one night in a new church in Lena, Illinois, under the pastorate of Brother Guyer, formerly from Baltimore Conference. The windows were paint-locked and could not be opened. The door was the only breathing hole in the house, and that was so crowded by the people occupying all the standing room that but little air could get in. At the ui;ginning of the service I explained, as usual, the necessity of fresh air. I said, " In fifteen miniues you will use the vitalizing power of all the oxygen in this audi- ence room, and emit from the lungs and from the countless millions of pores of each mortal body in this as.sembly poisonous gases which will stupefy body and mind and defeat the purpose for which we have assembled." With such words I .scarcely restrained the people from .spendmg their time in poisoning each other. I assured them that fresh air was one of the es.sential conditions to a receptive state of mind and body, and said, " If you can get a window or two open we can have many people converted to' God here to-night. If not we shall have a poisoned, .sleepy congregation, and you will go home and tell what a miser- ably poor prer'cher you had." Some of the trastecs tried the windows, but could not open them. Then I saw one of them (Brother Ileth) wrapping a handkerchief around his right hand, and with it he knocked out a pane of glass about twenty inches square and gave us a good breathing hole. That saved us from defeat. At the close of the sermon a crowd of seekers pressed their way to the altar and a number of them were converted to God, among whom was a Roman Catholic woman, who told her experience in beautiful simplicity. Years afterward as I passed through that region I wa** inf^irmed that she developed into a very .steadfast, con.si.steiit Cliristian. The State prohibition movement at that period, commencing in Maine, rolled west- ward. The State of Indiana fell into line and passed a prohibitory law which was in force about three months. During that period it is said that not a dninken man was seen in that Slate, and the good people thought the morning of millennial glory was dawning upon them. Thun one of the judges of the Suprcnu- C Pitner, of with the r; man of ii founder ot alnio.st thi circuit that He di,- Srhood of peradoes h was to go o dare to opp a special p, from the s hearts f)f al of tile enca and told sot and he won r-ndezvous strated wit! tection of tl them alone, GOSPEL EXCURSIONS OF '58, '59, '60.— "AWAKE, O SI-EEPERS!" 247 in length, and called for the seekers of salvation to come to the front. That was not on the program at all ; but the powerful sermons of the morning and afternoon were just of the right sort ft)r enlightening and awakening, so that I had but to strike and apply a Oospel match to the charge, and the effect was quick and powerful. In a few mi- iite.s the front benches were crowded with weeping penitents. The preachers caugl the flame and came together, and we had a regular pentecostal camp meeting scene. We .sang, prayed, and instructed the seekers till sundown. Meantime the brethren determined to continue the meeting in the woods that night instead of going to the church. So they brought lanterns, lamps, torches of various kinds, and lighted up the ground. The news of a revival stirred the town, and we had an immense crowd at night, equal to anything in the day. nut the great excitement of the various services of the day seemed to exhaust the people. They were tired, and the doctor of divinity, appointed a year before to preach the missionary sermon for the occasion, gave out for his te.xt, "Curse ye, Meroz, curse bitterly, because they came not to the help of the Lord against the mighty." His sermon for the occasion was most suitable. The people were so weary, and his preaching was so monotonous and long that the people, preachers and all, got a good nap of sleep, which was just the thing they specially needed. By the time the preacher was through the congregation was very much refreshed, .^s soon as the D.D. took his seat the presiding elder said, "Brother Taylor, exhort." So I shouted, "Awake, () sleepers! arise, and call upon your God." I exhorted about fifteen minutes and called for seekers, and they crowded the front .scats. The preachers went into it with a will. A good number were saved that night. One young man shouted aloud and testified all over the carnp to his experience of salvation. I don't think I ever met one of the ministers present on that occasion through the intervening thirty-si.x years who does not remind me of it. In Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois I shook hands with some of the surviving pioneer heroes of the West, among whom were Jimmy Havens, of Indiana; Peter Cartwright and Wilson Pilner, of Illinois. Father Havens was a short, thickset, muscular man, specially endowed willi the rare gift of good common sense and with great power of endurance ; he was a man of intelligent, earnest Christian character, and an indefatigable worker as an early founder of ^lethodism in that State. For a time he traveled a circuit that comprised almost the entire .State of Indiana. He told me it took him so long to go around his big circuit that his own dogs didn't know him when he got home He displayed his muscular Christianity at a camp meeting he held once in the neigli- I'orhood of Indianapolis. One evening during the meeting he learned that a mob of des- peradoes had been organized in Indianapolis to break up the camp meeting. Their plan was to go out in force .-ind put out the canip lights and knock down or kill all who might dare to oppose them and have their own way with the rest. So Father Havens organized a special police force to protect the camp. Soon after dark his policemen were driven in from the surrounding woods by the great mob, which seemed to strike terror into the hearts of all the people. The police were afraid to touch them or to stand for the defense of the encampment. Havens on inquiry found out the locality of the principal leaders, and told some of his police to follow him, but to keep back in the dark, .so as not to be seen, and he would go himself, and speak to the leaders of the mob. He went straight to the rsndezvous of which he had heard, and found six desperate fellows together. He remon- strated with them, and declared that he was conducting an orderly meeting under the pro- tection of the law, and did not wish to be disturbed, and begged them to go away and let them alone. They swore that they were going to have things their own way. Havens 248 IN THE OLD STATES AND CANADA. GOI replied, " Now, boys, I will give you five minutes to get olT this ground or take the conse- quences." They laughed and mocked him, and wanted to know wliat he could do. lie .said, " If you don't leave these premi.ses in five minutes you will find out." They ju.si stood and jeered him. " Three minutes have gone; you have only two minutes more." They stared in astonishment and called him an old fool. He said, " I give you notice, boys, that your time is nearly up! " At the end of the five minutes, before they knew what he was going to do, as they were attempting to rush upon him, he struck them one by one with his fist and felled Ihu whole of them to the earth. His men in the rear seized three or four of them, and the rest, with their followers, ran away. When Havens got back to the camp he found the jx'ti- ple in a great fright, and the preacher who was to preach that night begged to be excused; so Havens took the pulpit and preached him.self. Subsecjucntly the rowdies brought suit against the preacher for a.ssault and battery. He appeared in court and defended his cause by a simple statement of the facts in the case. The judge gave the fellows a severe scolding for their bad behavior and dismissed the suit. While I was with Peter Cartwright I studied him closely. He was an extraordi- nary man in his day. The children of both of those great men grew up for God ; some were ministers, and all useful members of the Church of their fathers. Their fathers were live men, and made common cause with their children and won llieir hearts for Jesus. Wilson Pitncr was not .so widely known abroad as was Cartwright. I made his ac- quaintance in 1855. As a specimen of his simplicity as a speaker and an illustration of the spirit of self-sacrifice which conquered the West for Methodism, and which, if carried out, would conquer the world, I note the following narrative of facts which I received from eyewitnesses. At a session of the Illinois Conference in the early days Pitner was called on for a missionary speech. He stepped on the platform and said : " Mr. President, ladies and gentlemen, my heart is in tliis missionary work, but silver and gold have I none. I travel a poor circuit in nortliern Illinois. It is a rich country, but settlements are new and have not yet realized sufiicient returns for their industry to buy their salt or to pay tlie iireacher. They have plenty of corn, and they live on corn bread without butter. They furnish corn to feed me and my family and hor.se, and I am thankful for tliat, but they have no money, I could not get money to buy a suit of clothes to wear to Conference. The elbows and knec,>' of my clothes are patclied, as you see. My old hat wore out months ago, but I took my trap and wended my way across the prairies of Illinois, and ascended a bluff near the UAva line overlooking tlie Mississippi. "There I kneeled down at the root of a friendly oak that crowned the bluff and put up a prayer. I .said in my prayer, ' O, Lord, thou knowest what a poor circuit thy serv ant has to tra\el. My people are kind-hearted, but they have no money. I have no money, tliou knowest, to buy clothes to wear to Conference, But, blessed Father, I tliink I can scuff llirough with this suit for another ye;ir ; but tliere is my old hat, that is a .scandal to the profession; but. Lord, thou ha.st plenty of beavers running round here, doing no good to the world, .so far as I know. I want to go down to this great river of thine and .set my trap for a beaver, and if thou wilt be .so kind as to send along one of thy big beavers to-night into my trap I will be very much obliged and remember thy kindness as long as I live.' I put up my prayer in faith, and did .some wateliinj;; and work as well. I went down and searched the river bank diligently till I found a beaver .slide, where the animals were in the habit of .sliding down the bank into tlie river for under w began to what the began to descend ii had sent his rind .-1 \\here I \ sincere th as silk, ai cap at thi highly, I tliat reprc action to ] Wils( founder o; imposture was writte Spauldinj" m iiuiscrij near the \ printed as the hands report, bul f(mnd. S what went '■ that you the judgm and li.stcn(. of Mornioi afraid of y< and shout, in};dawne( hair on yoi people you in a few w While bought a s been traim It seemed : an hour wi miles to an preaching not reach r am not re it is a })ossi GOSPEL EXCURSIONS OF '58, '59, '60.— ITTNKR WRKSTI.KS WITH SMITH. 249 river for their personal entertainment; and I set my trap at the bottom of the slide, just under water, and went home meditating. Next morning, just as tlie light of the day- began to streak the eastern horizon, I was well on my way to the Mississippi to see what the Lord had done for me in answer to my prayer. Just as the great orb of day began to roll his mellow light across the bosom of the great Father of Waters, I was descending the bank, atid when I reached the bottom I saw that sure enough the Lord had sent me one of the biggest beavers he had. I knocked him on the head and took off his rind and carried it up on the bluff, and laid it down at the root of that friendly oak, where I had put up my prayer, and kneeled down upon it, and with tearful eyes returned sincere thanks to God, as I had promised to do. I dressed the skin until it became as soft as silk, and converted it into a beaver cap to wear to Conference. There is no other such cap at this Conference as the cap the Lord gave me in answer to my prayer, and I prize it highly, I can assun: you. My heart is in this missionary work, and I have nothing else that represents money value, so I give my cap for the missionary cause." And suiting his action to his words he tos.sed his cap into the c(jllection basket. Wilson Pitner made a visit to Nauvoo and spent a night there with Joe Smith, the founder of Mormonism. lie pleaded with Joe all night to give up what he knew to be an imposture, and reminded him that he knew well that the book he pretended to have produced was written by a Presbyterian minister in Washington County, Pennsylvania, by the name of Spaulding, written only as a romance. Plenty of people still living knew Spaulding and his in.iiuiseript. He was well-known as the iJuslorof Lindscy's Church, in Washington County, near the Virginia State line. After Spaulding's death it was thought that his manu.script, printed as a romance, would help to support his widow, and for tliat purpose it was put into the hands of Neisbitt & Co., in Pitt.sburg. They promi.scd to examine the manuscript and report, but when the widow's friends made inquiry about it the manu.script could not be found. Sidney Rigdcn was a printer in that office, and Rigt happy. They seemed like kinsfolk to me, and I loved them dearly. My friends there, in the min- istry and out, were numerous, and my work of preaching daily in pulpits and the public .squares of their towns, and at their camp meetings and Annual Conferences, was all on tlic high lines of things extraordinary, and yet .so uniform in their character that I find it dirti- cult in this hasty sketch to particularize so as to note persons or events. Many of the •, dl suit you better than any T can write for you. Tlie prayer of poor blind Barti- nieus xS a good one — 'Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.' He was toUl to shut up, but he cried the lou^'er — 'Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me,' And Jesus stoppec and called him, .ind gave him sight and salv-^'^^ion toc», and he followed Jesus in the waj , The praj-er of ♦he poor publican, ' God, be m.erciful to me a tinner,' was offeicd and arswered in less tnan nve minutes. The^■ prayers are better suited to your case than <%ny I can write for you," "•Well," said he, "I will try them. I cannot come to your meeting at Great St. James Church to-night. I will be detained on duty in the barracks, but if I am spari'd until to-morrow night I will attend your meeting and 'ry those little prayers, and sue what good I can get.' I replied, " Don't wait until to-morrow night. You maybe dtaO, uefore that ti.nc. Y-m can pray now, or in the bairacks to-night j-ou may kneel u,)\vn by your biiuk and surrender to God and receive Christ. He can s.i e you in the barra' ju.st as well as in Great vSt. James Church." Sure enough, the '.ext night I .saw hiin in my audience li '.cuing attentively, ^'HJ wlien I invited aeeke s to coni'; forward to the altar of prayer he marched up promptly. Instead of kneeling down he stood, ai-.d said to mc, "I have not come to .seek the Lord to-night; I have ^^ome to testify. You .said the Lord Jesus would .save me last night in the barracks if I would call upon him ; so I kneeled down by my bunk, and the soldiers began to swear at me, saying, ' Here is a lellow on his knee:,' and they pelted me m ith their old boots and shoes and whitever tb'-y ccm'd get hold f. Bit I paid no attention to them. I kept on crying, 'God be merciful to me a sin ler.' 1 felt worse and worse, until finally I .surrendered to God and received Christ, and the Holy Spirit notified me of my pa^-don, just as you .said he would. I was acquitted at the bar of justiee, aiul he wroii;ibt in me a marvelous eh;-.nge, 'hich is indescribable. I lay in my bunk and praised (jod .ill the rest of the night, and a'l thisdjiy 1 have been walking the streets of Montreal praising God for this great f.alvf.aon." CHAPTER XV. To Palestine by Way of Europe. NOW arrive at my first passage of the Atlantic. Providence led me forth b}- way of England into Atistralia. My principle of world-wide evangeli- zation took the helm of my life and pointed the ay to the remote island empire of the South Pacific. These are the circumstances of my going: In February, 1863, while laborn^if in Peterboro, Canada, I was the guest of James Brown, M.D. Dr. Brown liad speMt some years in Australia, and gave me a glowi.ig account of those ri.sing colonics, bu'. st::ted that they greatly needed just such evangelizing help as I could give them. " They have cleared the forests," said he ; "they have plowed the fallow ground a .d sowed the seed, but they are not successful like you in gathering the harvest ; so that in a short time you could render them a service immeasurable in breadth and in its ingathering of innumerable precious soids." The doctor thus spent days on me, and made an impression npon m\ nMnd that I could not dispose of except by taking it to the Lortl in prayer. So I went out into a wild forest, kneeled down in the snow, and prayed unlil I was certified by tlie Holy Spirit that the Lord wanted me in Australia. My family returned to our old home in California, and on May i, 1862, I took passage for Liverpool on the steam.ship Kans^droo, en route fo? Australia. The Kaiiffaroo was crowded with pas- •sengers, and we had a fortnight of .sic my, he.. vy wcatlier, so that we did not see the sun from the time we left Sandy Hook unlil we sighted the coast of Ireland, the fog bell tolling the whole way across. Wo came within a few rods of nmning on a huge iceberg on the passctgc. As a first-cl.'iss passenger, I went to the captain .soon after we embarked .ind requested to be allowed to preach t(» the second-class passengers on the forward deck He made no objection, and said he would order the ofliccr of tlie deck to provide for it and annonncc it. I was so much accustomed to preaching four or iivc times c\K'h Sabbath that I could not reconcile my conscience to pass a Sabbath without proclaiming the Oo.spei to the mas.ses of 2as 256 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. i the people that crowded our decks. When the hour for preaching came I went to the place appointed and found no preparation and no hearers. I went to the officer of the deck and inquired if any arrangements had been made for preaching on the forward deck. He re- plied he had heard nothing about it and had received no orders from the captain, and that the captain was in his room asleep. So I had to give it tip for that day. Willuuit com- plaint I renewed my request the next Sabbath. The captain seemed to be very cordial and said, " Certainly, certainly;" but that promise drew a blank the same as the first. In all my previous voyages I had been requested by the captain to preach, so that this was the first time that I had to ask for permission, and I entered upt)n a new experience. After a voyage of fourteen days we anchored in the Mer.sey Riv-er, at Liverpool. On the first Sabbath morning after arrival I found my way to Brunswick Wcslcyan Chapel, and was introduced to the pastor as a minister just from the United States. The pastor promptly retorted, " The dis-United States? " " Xo, sir; the temporary disruption of my nation will not alter its name nor its united nationality." He was an able minister, and I was greatly interested in his sermon, but was surprised to see that he stood tip to prav and that the whole congregation remained seated. 1 kneeled as usual, but did .some v tching a ', well as praying, to see how they did it on that side of the water. The preacher said some very j/"' . things; among them was that his people were .so blinded by the deceitfulness of riches that they would marrj' their daughters to the devil if he had money enough. S(j in my own mind I concluded that their daughters were not in danger of such a marriage union, as the devil had been bankrupt for ages and did not own a foot of land in the world. With as little delay as possible I went directly from Liverpool to the Wcsleyan Con- ference, then in session at Camborne, Cornwall, and put up at a hotel. I had letters nf introduction from ministers in Canada to William Arthur, Dr. Prest, and many other dis- tinguished members of the Wcsleyan Conference .So I was cordially received. I was surprised to find that their Conference business was conducted in a social, conversational way, instead of by parliamentary u.sage, to which I was accustomed in our own Confer- ences in America. I was more surprised to see the free use of wine I)y the ministers at tin.- dinner table. On being invited on all such occasions to take a little for my .stoinacli's sake I respectfully declined, and gave my rea.sons. in which I embodied a speci h on totrd abstini'n^v. Dr. Prest was the president and the immediate successor of Mr. Raltenbury. At that Conference I heard Mr. Punshon for the first time. I alsi) heard Mr. Rattenhnry preach in (jwennap Pit to a vast crowd filling the pit from bottom to top and all around the edges, just such a crowd as Mr. Wesley describes i-.i the days when th.it was one of his regular preaching places. I was permitted to ])reaeh thrice in their cha|)els during Con- ference, al.so once on the street, and once a thousand feet down in Dal'.'oath Mine, then under the management of Captain Charles Thomas. His son. Captain Josiah Thomas, conducted me down the shafts to a depth of seventeen hundred feet. At the depth of one thousand feet I sang and collected a large number of miners, to whom I iireachcd, and to which many responded in loud amens and hallelujalis. I was informed that there were fifty miles of cuttings in that famous tin mine. Coming up from that horrible pit, I w.is invited to a sumptuous dinner at the liome of my friend Captain Thomas, and iiad occasion to deliver my temperance talk at the dinner table. From preached a into the lib the house ( One d; he had wat "The dec( Church, bii became a died in pea I liste .satisfied, E heaven and "Yes; "Well your stater would not < My sta the mercli; the table. to say you man in hea " Yes, hat I mea "Well could say si "To u take me o profitable ( that he wa^ to his Win-; will requii-L Whereas, I to realize t ness of the So the; I coiid in each ch Cork, and i In Art ready to cla ancestors c ielationshi[ lily opporti liieir chuiv Meant tile civil w \M^i'i TO PALESTINE BY WAV OF EUROPE.— A S.MAl.T, STAR. 257 From the Conference I accompanied Rev. William Crook to Drogheda, Ireland. I preached a week in hi.s church in that town, and a goodly number of his people entered into the liberty of the children of God. My .stopping place during my sojourn there was in the house of a dry goods merchant by the name of Davis. One day at the dinner table Brother Davis gave an account of a neighbor with whom he had watched during the preceding night, and who had died before morning. He said : "The deceased was once a prominent and zealous member of the Wesleyan Methodist Church, but he prospered in business, apostatized from God, withdrew from the Church, and beuame a bitter persecutor; but in his long illness he was brought to repentance, and died in peace last night and went to heaven, and now he is better off than any of us." I listened to his story and said, " You are satisfied. Brother Davis, that he has g-one to heaven and is better off than we are." " Yes ; that is my statement and my belief." "Well, all I have to say is, admitting your statement as to destination to be true, I would not exchange places with him." My statement seemed to startle the preacher, the merchant, and the company surrounding the table. The minister .said, " Do you mean to say you would not exchange places with a man in heaven? " " Yes, sir, that is what I said, and that is iiat I mean." "Well, sir, we don't understand how you could say such a thing." " To my mind it is a very plain case. To take me out and put him in would not be a profitable excliange for the world. Admitting that he was .saved, and well rewarded according to his works, yet he will be a star so small it will require a tremendous telescope to spot him. Whereas, I expect, through the mercy of (jod, to realize the promise, ' They tliat turn m£i.ny to righteousness shall shine as the bright- ness of the firmament, and as the .stars forever and ever." " So they all concurred in my judgment of the case. I conducted special .services, usually a week, but in some places two or three weeks, in each church, in Dublin, Belfast, Portadown, Armagh, Enniskillen, Sligo, Bandon, Cork, and otlier places of less note, covering a period of about foi;r months. In Arm.igh, the ancient home t>f my Scotch-Irish ancestors, I found plenty of folks ready to claim kin with me, although more than f agreement with him and acknowledge them before the American consul, covering all the arrangements for the journey. On the Sabbath I had the pleasure of hearing two of the mis.sionaries there preach, and was also privileged at night to jireach the Gospel to an appreciative people who could understand English. On Monday morning early my dragoman came with the .saddle horses, one for himself and one for me and another for Jim ; al.so five donke /s to carry the tent, cooking utensils, and food for the journey of a month. One of the horses was ordi- nary, and the other was a poor one; so I gave Jim the choice, and he was .sharp enough to choose the better one. He had never mounted a horse in his life, and had a great time in getting astridi the animal. Finally he succeeded, and put his feet as far through the stirrups as he could, and without taking hold of the reins held on to the mane with both hands. We set out to go twenty miles south next day to Sidon, and passing out through the southern suburbs of Beyroot we came '.o the cro.ssroads, and Jim's horse, concluding to i,'o to Dama.scus, set out on the Damascus road as hard as he could run, the dragoman in P'.irsuit. So we had a liorsc r.ice to start witli. The dragoman ran him down and led the iiorse back, and we made .mother start. After we had gone a few miles Jim's horse would not leave the party, but whenever we came to a patch of grass he stopped and grazed until we Wire nearly out of sight : then he would come after lis as hard as he could run. Once, when lialfway up to us, Jim's hat was blown off, and on he came, his hair .streaming in the '200 MV WORK IN AUSTRALIA. vind like that of John Gilpin. When the horse overtook the company he slowed up, and Jim jumped off and ran back to get his hat. He was next seen pursuing his horse, trying to catch him. The horse seemed to enjoy the fun, and ran across the path zigzag; finally Jim .seized him by the tail and held on and managed to get hold on the bridle, and aftur many unsucces.->ful attempts succeeded in mounting. This young man was just from the city, and never .seemed to learn how u> manage a hor.se, as similar ridiculous things were repeated nearly every day for a month. After leaving Sidon the dragoman showed us where Jonah landed from his whaling voyage, and also showed us where he was buried. The cenotaph had been recentl)- covered with new red velvet, anl conveys"! r'.ic idea that Jonah had been dead but a few days. .So I turned my face to the inni;i vails of Jonah's mausoleum and laughed until I cried at the ridiculous nonsense of such traditions, and made up my mind that I would not li.sten to .such again, but give my attention to well-attested geographical and historical facts, which were quite sufficient to occupy all the tir.ie I had at command. We spent a night at Sidon, which is thought to be the oldest city in the world, bearing the name of Sidon, the great-grandson of Noah. It is a walled city with narrow streets. I spent a pleasant evening in visiting missionaries of the American Board stationed there, but slept in my tent outside the walls. Next day we took our lunch near the ruins of the old city Sarepta, and proceeded on our way to Tyre. We spent some time exploring that region, and proceeded to Acre and ascended Mount Carmel, and thence to Nazareth, and spent the Sabbath and a few days ensuing traversing the paths pressed by the feet of the dear child Jesus, and witnes.sed the Ea.ster celebration of the Greek Church. Our tent was pitched in an olive grove near to the fountain, the only water supply of the town, where Mary used to come with a pitcher on her head to draw water. The Easter celebration and festivities drew together in the olive orchard where we were tented a vast crowd of men, women, and children, dressed in their oriental costume, the women especially displaying a vast amount of jewelry — rings on their fingers and pendants in their ears and noses. The little girls spent the day mainly in swinging and singing. Nearly every olive tree had one or two swings attached to its limbs, and the whole orchard was vocal with the songs of the little girls from morning until night. The little boys dressed, put on airs (H great dignity, would not sing, and would not even a.ssist in .swinging the girls. From Nazareth we went to the top of Mount Tabor, a conical truncated moimtain oi nearly a thousand feet elevation, covered with shrubbery and affording on its summit suit- able conditions of the account we read of the transfiguration of the God-man. From Mount Tabor we passed on to what is believed to be Cana of Galilee, and "n u> Tiberias, on the west coast of the Sea of Galilee. When we arrived the surface of the se.. was as smooth as a sea of glass, but about nine o'clock at night we had a tornado which car- ried the spray over the w.ills of Tiberias and to a considerable distance into the town. The sea is five hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean, surrounded by hills and mountains. The rarefaction of the atmosphere creates a v.ast vacuum, which draws from the higher strata of the snow-capped region of Mount Hermon a cyclone of cold air to till the vacuum, the same phenomenon arising from the same cause as in the days of old. At Tiberias we met a party of Englishmen and Americans, among whom was a min ister ot the Gospel from Hoston. The minister said that he had made an arrangement for an excursion on the lake the next day, which was the Sabbath, anil invited me to stiij) and go with them. 1 informed him that in all my journeyings I rested on the Sabbath dav IN THE LORD'S LAND.— A DRAUGHT FROM JACOB'S WELL. 2tJl and preached when I had an opportunity, the same in Palestine as in America, feeling it my duty and privilege to remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. He replied, " That is the right thing to do, but I am traveling with a company made up largely of English gentlemen, and they have the management of affairs, and I have to go with the crowd." I informed him that I was master of my own expedition, as usual, with no traveling com- panion except a youth from London, so that I was free to do right and chose to do .so. We went swimming in the Sea of Galilee and visited the Hot Springs a little south of Tiberias, and returned and spent the Sabbath in Nazareth ; thence we proceeded by the iisual path to Nain and to Dothan, and then on to the great mound-.shaped hill on which .he city of Samaria stood, and thence on to Shechem; we ascended Mount Gerizim, explored the ruins of the old citj' of the Samaritans, and their temple walls, covering over two hundred feet .square, and their ruins, of from five to ten feet high, remaining. I asked a Samaritan, " What is the name of this ancient town? " and he said, " Sychar." I asked an Arab, separately, what that town was called, and he said, "Sychar." I counted as many as eight cisterns which had once been used for collecting water from the clouds. When they ran short the nearest permanent supply of water was Jacob's Well, at the south- east ba.se of the mountain, about one thou.sand five hundred feet down from the summit. So we descended from the mount to the well of Jacob. At the mouth of the well was an excavation six feet deep and eight feet wide, walled up to afford a .shade and a resting place for travelers. Tlie well ■■ . 3 covered with a large flat stone, with a hole in the center in which a large stone key was inserted. We were wearied in our journey and thirsty, and had nothing to draw with, and the well was deep. So we called an Arab laborer, who was at work a little distance from us, to come with his pitcher and well-rope and draw for us. He removed the key and opened the well and let down his rope, but it was too short. It \s-ould not reach the water, so we got two or three .silk sashes from the Arabs and tied them to the rope and drew a pitcher of water, beautifully tran.sparent and deliciously sweet, from Jacob's Well. The distance from the .surface to the water was about eighty feet. The water was probably ten or fifteen feet deep in the well. I sub.sequently read the adventures of a traveler through that region who stated emphatically that he visited the .spot and there was no well there. It had possibly been clo.sed up and he did not find it. It was tliere nevertheless. On our way thence to Jerusalem we camped and slept, as nearly as can be ascertained, on the spot where Jacob slept and dreamed and saw a ladder extending from earth to heaven, the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. We proceeded thence to the Holy City, and pitched our tent outside the walls a little north of the city. Next morning, the day after our arrival, we went to the American con- sulate. The consul was absent, but the vice consul, who was a native of Jerusalem, received us courteously. Jim took occasion to go at once to the bank on which he had a let- ter of credit, and drew his money. Not wishing to carry money, I had a letter of credit on Bcyroot which was sufficient to pay my part of the expen.ses through to Alexandria, and was depending on Jim's draft on Jerusalem to pay his half through. The consul arranged to spend the day witli us, .so we walked about Jurusahnn and " marked well her bulwarks. " The city is surrounded by a wall from twenty to eighty feet high, about ten feet tliick. The extent of the wall, inclosing the city in rhomboid shape, is two and one eighth miles, built by Sultan Solyman in A. D. 1542. We visited all the points of special interest, in- cluding the sepulcher of the kings and tlie great quarry of Mount Moriah, whence it is 262 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. supposed a large part of the building stone of the ancient temple of Solomon had been quarried and elevated through a huge shaft up to the spot now covered by the Temple El Aksa. The solid rock of the quarry is soft yellow limestone, which hardens and whitens by exposure. We discovered why there was no .sound of hammer in laying the stone. We saw great blocks of stone quarried and left standing, from which we could clearly see how it was done. Blocks were .still attached to the original solid mountain of rock. The blocks were parallelopipedons about eight feet by two by two in dimensions, standing in perpendicular position. The two outer or exposed surfaces of each block had been quarried and dressed with an iron-handled chisel. We visited the Mosque of Omar in Jerusalem. It is an octagonal structure ; each angle is sixty-seven feet. The diameter of the interior is one hundred and forty-eight feet. It would require a volume to describe all the wonderful scenes and associations there brought to view. Many books have been written on the subject, and I shall not attempt it. Wu also ascended the Mount of Olives and saw the Garden of Gethsemare, and there, seated under an ancient olive tree, Jim and I read the entire gospel by Mark, and called to mind the places we had seen where most of the scenes described had occurred, many having tran- spired in sight of the .spot we then occupied. There amid those sacred associations, fresh as the dew of heaven, I sang the following poetic description of Christ in the garden : " While passing a garden I paused to he.ir A voice, faint and pLiintive, from one that was there. The voice of the sufferer affected my heart. While pleading in anguish the poor sinner's part. " I li-stened a moment, then turned me to see What man of compassion this stranger might f I saw him low kneeling upon the cold ground The loveliest being that ever was found. ' So deep were his sorrows, so fervent his prayers. That down o'er his bosom rolled sweat", blood, and tears. I wept to behold him, I asked him his name ; He answered, ' 'Tis Jesus ; from heaven I came, "' I am thy Redeemer, for thee I must die; The cup is most bitter, but cannot pass by. Thy sins like a mountain are laid uiion me. And all this deep .anguish I suffer for thee.' " I trembled with terror and loudly did cr)', ' Lord, save a poor sinner! O, save or I die ! ' He cast his eyes on me and whispered, ' Live! Thy sins, which .nre many. I freely forgive.' " How sweet w.is that moment he hade me rejoice! His smile, O, how plc.isant I how cheering his voice 1 I Hew from the garden to spread it abroad; 1 shouted ' Salvation ! ' and ' tUory to God I ' " I am now on my journey to mansions above. My soul's full of glory, of light, peace. ,ind love; I think of the g.irdcn, the prayers and the tears Of thai loving Stranger who banished my fears." Then we read m; Wc sp l;ir interest eling comp "Jim, wlia " Yes, "All} "Yes; I don't knci I had I on tlic li.'ilf niy.'folf in s office of the after we en s.nid, " Yes "Well open on th money out, I told . and stuffed .ill there ? " "Yas," I made will b()rro\\j Egypt," S From We learned down from side half dej in^rs except Wc me all armed, policy was t own busine ,«:uards exec I was sorry keeping wa lurbed my were within Rut on •Vmericans the Arab h derful feats ing hand u Jim's hat w mo.si laugh; IN lltK LORD'S LAND.— I TOOK. CHARC.K OK HIS MONKY. 2HS Then we kneeled under the ancient olive and prayed, and the very same Jesus of whom we read manifested himself to us in the blessed realization of his saving power. We spent several days on that first visit to Jerusalem, seeing all the sights of particu- lar interest. On the evening of the first day, when we returned to our tent, I saw my trav- eling companion fumbling through his pockets as though he had lost something. I said, •'Jim, what is the matter? Have you lost anything? " " Yes," .said he, " my pocketbook is gone." "x\ll your money in it? " " Yes; I drew it all from the bank this morning and put it into my pocketbook, and I don't know what has become of it. I cannot find it." I had paid out all my money for my half of the expenses through, and was depending on the half that Jim was to furnish for the final settlement with our dragoman. So I found my.self in straitened circumstances. The next morning after breakfast we went to the office of the American consul. Wo could hardly hope to get track of the money, but soon after we entered the consulate the con.sul inquired if either of us had lost a pocketbook. I .said, " Yes; my friend Jim here lost his." "Well." .said he, "my janitor, who is a Mohammedan, found a pocketbook lying open on the .settee there. lie swore by Mohammed that he had not taken any of the money out, but passed it to me open as he found it." I told Jim to count his money and see if it was all there. He carefully counted it and stuffed it into his pocket without .saying a word. I s.iid to him, " Is your money all there ? " "Yas." I made him haul it out and give the Mohammedan a dollar. Then I said to him, " I will borrow your money and settle with you before we .separate, at the Pyramids of Egypt." So I took charge of his money. From Jerusalem we made the usual trip to Jericho, the Jordan, and the Dead Sea. We learned that a short time before a Briti.sh lord, and five noblemen with him, went down from Jeru.salem to Jericho and fell among thieves. They were not left by the road- side half dead, like the poor fellow we read about, but they were stripped of all their belong- injrs except the clothes they had on their backs. We met a number of exploring parties in different parts of Palestine, and they were all armed, and had an escort of .soldiers to protect them' against the Bedouin Arabs. My policy was to take nothing with me xorth stealing, move along quietly and attend to my own business, treat men and dogs with common civility, and sleep in an open tent with no ,a;uards except the guardian angels whom God sends to look after tho.sc who trust in him. I was .sorry when my camp was contiguous to that of those protected parties with sentinels keeping watch through the night, for they kept up a .shouting one to another and dis- turbed my rest. So I always preferred to camp in some quiet spot where no travelers were within half a mile of my tent. But on our trip from Jeru.salem to Jericho we fell in with a party of English and Americans with their mounted native guards on Arab steeds. Coming to an open field. ilie Arab horsemen engaged in horse racing and sword exercise, performing some won- derful feats of agility, and Jim's hor.se caught the spirit of the race, and with no restrain- ing hand upon him he dashed into the crowd of racing hor.ses and went back and forth. Jims hat was blown otT, and hi.s long hair was .streaming in the wind, which made him the most laughable sight to be seen on the journey. He naanaged by hanging on to the mane 264 MV WORK IN AUSTRALIA. of his horse with both hands to retain his place and came out all ri^'ht. He was a very re- markable young man. We always had our prayers and regular Scripture reading aboard the ships in wliirli we traveled, in the hotels where we stopped, and in our tent every night and morninj^'. I found him to be a very pious young man, a beautiful ii.;uler. and he prayed in channiiiL; .simpliiMty. He was a teetotaler, and in all respects conducted him.self with great pmpri ety. But if he ever had any emotion in his soul he succeeded most thoroughly in conceal- ing it. He never betrayed in the whole journey, mixing up often with troops of Bedouin, the .slightest emotion of fear or pleasure or .surprise. He never e.xpres.sed admiration or wonoer at anything he saw. One day a flock of gazelles swept across the jilain in full view, and I .shouted, " Look, Jim, look, look!" I .saw liis head turn slow! i its axis, but his countenance never changed. I .said, " Did you see the gazelles? " "Ya.s." He was a young man from the city — his mother's darling. Passing through the mountains on the way from Jerusalem to Jericho, we visited, at the base of the mountain, on the edge of the Jericho plains, a large flowing spring supposed to be the same who.se waters were healed by the prophet Elisha, and which still sends forth its healing streams through the plain. Naught remains of the once famous city of Jericho except a few native huts. We passed on to Jordan and bathed in its waters. I struck out into the current, which excited the alarm of an Arab, and he pursued me, .saying, " A man was drowned there but a few weeks ago, and it was very perilous to go into the swift current," 1 told him not to distress himself. I understood the situation perfectly and did not need any help. It i*^ a very crooked and rapid stream. Its fall in sixty-six miles from the Sea of Tiberias to the Dead Sea is one thou.sand feet. The stream circles around a distance of nearly two hun- dred miles to make a straight line of sixty-six miles. At its Dead Sea mouth it is one hundred and eighty yards wide. At the place of the crossing and baptism of Jesus it is about one hundred feet wide and twelve feet deep. The Dead Sea was also visited, and .some of our party bathed in it. I found that it- waters, though transparent, were tmpleasjxntly sticky, as though impregnated with the sins of the Sodomites; .so I preferred not to go into it. I accidentally got a pair of kid gloves saturated with it, and when they were dry they broke to pieces as though they had been boiled. From the Dead Sea we went to Ma.sada, an impregnable Oreek fortress in the moun- tains. We went thence to Bethlehem, and saw on adjacent hills the shepherds keepin^^ watch over their flocks, and saw the sights in that ancient town representing hisiorie memories most .sacred. We also visited Hebron and the burying place of Abraham, I.saac, and Jacob. I'loni Hebron we returned to Jerusalem, visiting the pools of Solomon by the way. and had an additional exploration of the Holy City. I took occasion to call on Bishop {}obat, who had charge of an lipiscopal mission which was under the joint jurisdiction of ICngland ami Pru.ssia. The bishop received me very cordially and gave rae an account of the labors nf my old California friend, Alfred Roberts, who safe inside its walls. But after wo had seen everything else of special interest in tlic city I said to jim, " Let us go to the tomb of David at a venture. " So we walked straight up to the entrance, and several of the fanatical guards rushed out to meet us. I gave them the .salutation common in that country, and approached them and slujok hands and smiled. They gathered around me and stroked my beard. 1 could not speak their ian- guajje, but I smiled on them again and made inquiry by signs what I should pay to go tliimigh the mausoleum and see the tomb of David. They stated the price, which was not large. I paid the money and they conducted us through. I don't know on what ground they excused themselves fcr so doing, but, from the length of my beard and the influence of my pruscnce upon them. I concluded, upon reflection, that they probably thought that I was a Mohammedan sheik, and the beardless youth my .son, from some remote province, and they tre.itud us accordingly. While at Jerusalem my dragoman said, " I am afraid the government will seize my animals under the impressment law," and wanted me, if possible, to secure protection for his animals. I took him to the American consul, who heard his cau.se and replied that while he and his animals were in my employ he, as consul, could, imder my riglits as an American citizen, protect his property, but wlien discharged from my service he could not protect him against the cl;dms of his own government. lie was not disturbed in Jeru.salem, but when we reached Joppa and I discharged him from service, the poor fellow came to me %\ ilh a very .sorrowful expression on his countenance, and said that the government had .seized his three horses and five donkeys and driven them off to the government stables. In Joppa we engaged passage, by a French steamer, for Alexandria, in Egypt. Tlie ship h.y out more than a mile in tlie offmg, and three hours before the time for sailing Jim and I hired a boat to take us lo the steamer; but before we had made half the dis- tance we were struck suddenly by a tornado, kindred to the one that struck poor Jonah's sliip in the olden tiine. We had to " about ship " and pull for the shore, and came very near being swamped and swallowed up. I was vividly reminded of the sad experience of Jonah, but was comforted by the assurance that I had never taken a ticket for Tar- shish nor disobeyed my heavenly calling. By the I'xtraordinary pulling of our men and the good providence of God we safely reached tlie land. The steamer, under the pressure o{ the gale, weighed anchor and put out to sea two hours before her time for .sailing, and we liad to remain at Joppa for a week longer. We visited the "house of Simon the tanner," and saw a tanyard hard by the sea, suggestive, at least, of the sights and scenes of the olden times there. We got a refund of our jKis.sage money and bought tickets by a Rus.sian steamer and proceeded on our way to Alexandria, wliere we spent some days examining the wonders of that wonderful city. Thence we took our way to Cairo, one hundred and ninety miles, and interested ourselves with the strange sights and .scenes of that old city. Planning to visit the Pyramids, it was desirable to cross the Xile and get otit to them before sunrise. So we made an agreement with the donkey boys to bring us two donkeys and call us by four o'clock in the morning. We w-cre waked up in due time, and I was up and washed and dressed and down from the third story of the hotel in less than ten minutes, and found the donkeys, with their drivers, ready to start. I waited for Jim, waited and waited, until the dawn of the morning. Then I ran up stairs to see what ailed him, and found him undressed bending over the washbowl scrubbing his neck and ears with a soapy woolen cloth, making preparation to climb the Pyramids. I urged him to hurry up and 266 MV WORK IN AUSTRALIA. not to waste our valuable time. He took no ofTensc at my plain talk, but I could not per- ceive the slightest quickening of his movements. The result was that the sun was about an hour high before we reached the Pyramids. We climbed tlie (Jreat Pyramid, explored its great interior chamber, examined tlie Sphinx, and returned to Cairo in the evening of the same day. The next morning Jim bought a third-class ticket back to Alexandria, en route to the home of his mother in London. He traveled out wi'.h me as a first-class pas.sengcr hut said that he would economize on his return trip; hence bought a third-class railway ticket and climbed into a car surroimded by a kind of fence witliout doors, and, there being no seats of any .sort, the pas.sengers were crowded in with Mcjhammedans all scjualted on the floor, and Jim, seeing no space on the floor, sat down on the .shoulder of a Mohammedan. The poor fellow squirmed and complained, but Jim w;is unmoved. Soon after llic car whistled and rolled o(T, and that was tlie last I saw of my friend. I had taken care ol him as I would of a child, and now I had to leave him to his own resources. He wrotu me afterward that he had got home .safely, but lost everything he had except tlie c]othe.>> he had on. He .said, " I gave my things to a man to carry, and he carried them, and 1 have never seen them since." I embarked in the early spring of 186^ at Sue/, on the steamer Moo/tnii, of the Penin- sula and Oriental line of steamers. My ticket from Suez to Melbourne, Australia, cost niu one hundred and twenty pounds, including a liberal supply of wine and whisk) . I s;iid to the ticket agent in D^ndon, " You charge me on my ticket to Au.stralia twenty pounds for drinks. I am a total abstainer, and protest against jiaying such a sum for no value received." " We have our rates, and I am not at liberty to change them. You are at liberty to drink or not, as you like." A few years later the company .sold the tickets at reduced rates, and sold the driuk.s to such as wished to spend their money in that way. The Moo/tan was a ship of about fdiy, and ye i could be sure of a grand success there which wduld arouse the city, and then you would be able to succeed among the aristocrats of Lonsdale Street." I replied, "You know, dear brother, that I am not the author of the present arrange- ment, but it is exactly according to my mind. By the power of ("rod ne will .storm Sebas- topol, and then file sir. i^'er fcrts will rUi> up the white flag." We had moj' cheering Christian fellowship at Hawthorn. On Saturday we drove iutf the city to note t\ie progress of advertisement and preparation for a week of special services at Wesley Church. We found Brother and Si.ster Draper on the wing of preparation fo: the ?oming campaign of next veek i." tlieir church, and they pres.sed me kindly to make their house my home whilf, at work for them. This was early in the month of May, i86j At 10:30 A. M. of a lovel} .Sabbath day of that charming climate the main body and gal- leries of Wesley Church were packed with expectant heareis. I announced for my text the last words of Jesus. " The last words of a departing friend are usually ven- impre.s.sive. Many of you, ni} dear hearers, remember distinctly the last words of your dying mother, testifying to the saving power of Jesus. She begged you in loving .sympathy to rtvivrrand trust Jesus, and meet her in heaven. The.se last words of our best Friend one who Vwes us immeasin-ably more than our mothers ever did or ever could, were words uttered on the eve of his depar- ture "or his heavenly h'lne, addres.sed to his di.seiples, but belonging likewise to .ill !)'■ humble learners, thmugh all ,'iges to the end of the world. " ' He .said unto th.-m. It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power." We can't lade the ocean with an egg.shell ; no more can we know the times and .seasons of Ood's inscrutable providence: but we ni.iy have the light to know and the power to do all that (lod requires of us, not simply hear alKJut it. ' But )c shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you." Not without that, nor before tliat. but after that tl'e Holy Ghost is come upon you. " ^'. V have in Goc;s kingdom in n^tture water power, wind power, steam pv a'^'", ekcine THE ISLAND CONTINEXl.— SERMON AT LONSDALE STREET. 2B9 power ; but to utilize these mechanical forces we must conform to the laws that govern th'Jin ; so to command and use spiritual soul-saving power we must conform to God's order. 'This is the record, that (jod hath given to us eternal life, anc' '.^ia life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of Ctod hath not life,' though providvid alike for every creature of the human race. " We cannot have him unless we receive him, but we cannot receive him as the great Healer of our souls unless we submit to his treatment. ' As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God.' The divine Son of God is the only Saviour of sinners ; but in the application of his saving power from its dawn in the darkness of the hor- rible pit of sin and death to its consummation on the heights of celestial glory the Holy Spirit is his divine administrator ; not a theory, not an element, not an influence, but a di- vine person. There is but one God, but in the essential constitutional being of God there are three distinct persons, each posses.sing all the attributes of pensonality. The Father, in his eternal, indissoluble union with the Son and Spirit, is verily God. The administrative will of tlie Holy Trinity is that of the Father, not implying priority or superiority, except, possibly, the admirnstrative function. The Son, in his eternal and indissoluble union with the Father and the Holy .Spirit, is verily God ; his will is always acquiescent with the will of 0\ii Fat^;er — • I came nt.t to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.' The Holy Spinl, in his eternul, indissoluble union with the Father and Son, is verily God. His will is always .icquiescent with that of the Father and the Son ; hence, as the divine execu- tive of the Godhead, 'he proceedeth from the Father and the Son;' a mystery incompre- hensible, but a fret demonstrable in human experience. " When Jesus told his disciples that he was going to leave them sorrow filled their hearts. He said, ' It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Com- forter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.' To part with the Son of God as their divine companion and comforter, to receive one inferior to him- self, would be a calamity and not a comfort. Again, in the .same discourse Jesus .said, ' If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, anti le shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever ; even the Spirit of truth ; whom the world cannot receive, becau.se it seeth him no;, .neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.' He, as the Son of God manifest in the flesh visibly, will come again and still abide with them as the Son of God manifest in the Spirit. We 'see him not, yet be- lieving, we rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.' ' These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, rind bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have s.iid unto you.' "Thus the Holy Spirit is the divine Author of ' the record of God concerning his Son,' and the divine expositor of it. Tliey hearkened to the last words of Jesas: ' Ye shall re- ceive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye .shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.' " The disciples witnessed the visible, heaven-bound ascent of their risen Lord, and then a.s,sembled to the number of ore hundred and twenty sjvcd men and women, who consti- tuted the focal forces of hisncvvborn Church, in the upper room, in which it had been or- ganized a little more than forty days before, to await the invisible descent of their risen Lord through the Holy Spirit. ICngines won't work without .je application of mechanical 270 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. forces. This little company of men and women were under orders to lead Uie hosi.s ui humble witnesses of the saving power of Jesus to the uttermost parts of the earth and tu every creature, a work more stupendous and difficult than the creation of worlds; and they had to wait for the coming of the King who hath ' all power in heaven and in earth,' to be commtmicated to the witnessing host through the Holy Ghost. So ' these all contin- ued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.' These all prayed thus for nine days without any apparent success, but on the tenth day the promised power came. On that day Peter preached a plain, logical sermon from the prophecies of Joel and of David, leading to the conclusion, ' Therefore let all the hou.se of Israel know assuredly, that Crod hath made that .same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." The result was that three thousand of tho.se blinded murderers of the man Jesus, tmder the awakening power of the Holy Spirit, surrendered to God, received Jesus, the almighty Saviour of sinners, and were baptized, and ' continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellovsnip, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers;' a demonstration of the power of Jesus through the ' peration of his Holy .Spirit to save his people from their sins, attested by three thousand new witnesses. "The infallible record of God concerning his Son, prophetic and historic, supported by the testimony of countless millions of credible witnesses, written and verbal, is the basis of faith that God hath provided for a perishing world. Every poor sinner pardoned and healed by Jesus Christ is in God's economy a witness to the creative .skill of the divine Saviour, regardless of age or sex, and tmder the prophetic unction of the Holy .Spirit he- comes a special messenger of God in his soul-.saving work. To such Jesus .says, • He th.it receiveth you receiveth me ; and he that receivetli me receiveth him that sent me.' That is what he says to old men, and to sons and daughters, .servants and maidservants, of mature age, who receive the prophetic outpouring of the Holy Spirit ; but Je.sus gives special notice of his high appreciation of juvenile witnesses. "In answer to the question, ' Who is the greatest in the kingdom of Iteaven?' Jcsns called a little child unto liim, and set him in the midst of them, and said, ' Whosoever there- fore .shall humble him.self as this little child, the same is greate.st in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso .shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me.' Sucli a little child is a witnessing messenger from God to a perishing .sinner. If the poor sinner will receive the little mes.senger, and hearken to his me.s.sage, and act tipon it, he will, on the faith of the facts embodied in the testimony of tlie little child, receive Jesus and verify the tniih thai, ' As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God.' But if the poor sinner reject the little mes.senger he will not receive the message, henec will not receive the .Saviour, and thus persist in unbelief and peri.sh; and the compassion- ate Judge will .say to him, 'O Israel, thou ha.st de.stroyea thyself.' The drowning of tlie body in the depths of the .sea is but a weak illustration of the .self-entailed torments of the ' .second death.' "The sum of Paul's preaching and the ground of his great success is thus stated l\v him.self to King Agrippa: ' Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this d.ay, wit- nessing both to small and great, .saying none other things th;m those wliich tlic proplut-^ and Moses did .say should come, that Christ should sulfer, and that he shotdd be tl;e first that should rise from the dead, pnd should .show light unto the people, and to iIk Gentiles.' "The sum of John's apostolic ministry was that he ' bore record of the word of (iod. and of the t old man an were you se If he had j mony of Je: strong enou " He SB of God, and gave sucees ' This erful weapoi the devil a blood of tb'^ " 'And went to ma God, and th and manifej reproach. ' ' There There lived infidel. No mony for Je; dence in the in the town. of Christiani yer presente delighted : f great change inquired wh e.xperienced. attentively t ..rguments, ilo so.' "Ther " 'I w.-i.- rain, and ra meeting. I twenty perse their religio ])eneil, took from a drear and should their knowie enee. Mow, "■■i e.stablishci nro.se to his I got worse an THE ISLAND CONTINENT.— "THE DOCTOR COMED.' and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.' We find the venerable old man an exile on the dreary i.sland of Patmos. We say, ' Dear old father, for what were you sent to this e»ile? ' ' For the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.' If he had given his life to the word of (jod and speculative theology, minus ' the testi- mony of Jesus,' he would not have had sufficient success to provoke a tide of opposition strong enough to land him on Patmos. " He says further, ' I .saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the w .0, and by the word of their testimony.' " ' And the dragon was wroth witJk the woman' — the Church of Jesus Christ — ' and went to make war with the remnant oi her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and the testimony of Jesus Christ.' If we do not keep the commandments of God and manifest the fruits of a divine work within, our testimony will be a failure and a reproach. " There lived in the State of Indiana a little boy known as ' Budd Thomas, the daft.' There lived in the .same town in which Budd lived a learned lawyer who was an avowed infidel. No good lawyer who will give due attention to the word of God and to the testi- mony for Jesus Christ can be an infidel; but this one had not examined the facts and evi- dence in the ca.se, but went regularly to hear an eloquent minister of the Gospel stationed in the town. So the minister prepared and delivered a series of sermons on the evidences of Christianity, hoping to win the unbelieving gentleman of the bar. Soon after the law- yer presented himself as a candidate for church membership. The minister was doubly delighted: first, that the man of the bar had become a Christian, and, second, that this great change wrought in the man was the result of hi.s eloquent preaching ; so he modestly inquired which of his sermons had brought about the great change he professed to have experienced. The lawyer replied, ' My dear sir, excuse me when I tell you that I listened attentively to your entire series of sermons, and to my own satisfaction answered all your arguments, and became more than ever before confirmed in my unbelief in being able to do so.' " ' Then how were you brought into your present joyful experience of salvation?' " ' I was overtaken while passing along the street a little after dark by a sudden fall of rain, and ran into the first open door I saw, and .soon fov.nd myself in a Methodist class meeting. I never was in .such a meeting before. There were, male and femal*^, about twenty persons jircsent. I soon perceived that they were testifying to facts pertaining to their religious experience. Sitting back, and observed by but few, I, with notebook and ])encil, took down, shorthand, the testimony of eighteen witnes.ses. Then I waked up as from a dream, and .said to myself, " Vhese are credible witne.s.ses. I know most of them, and should be glad to have siicli witne.s.ses in court to establish any matter of fact within their knowledge, and I observe that they are bearing witness to facts of conscious experi- ence. Now, unless I can impeach these witnes.ses and ignore their testimony, their cause is established." While thus grappling with the facts before me Budd Thomas, the daft, arose to his feet and said : " My mother got sick. The doctor corned and comed, and she not worse and worse. Then she held my hand, and .said, • Budd, I am going to leave you.' 272 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. ^ti I said, ' No, you ain't, motlier; you can't ,;o anywhere, you can't get out of bed.' ' True, Budd, I can't get out of bed, but my spii-it i. going to leave my body and go to heaven. As I have often told you, Budd, fourteen years ago Jesus took away all my sins; he has kept me all these years, in all ray sorrows, from auparting from him, and now he is coming to take my soul to his own home. When I am gone, Budd, you will feel very lonesome, but any trouble you may have that you would like to tell to your mother you must tell it to Jesus. Give yourself to God, and receive and trust Je.sus, and he will save you as he has saved your mother.' Her words were all dark to me. I never knowed anything about death, but felt a choking in my throat, and went away, and cried, and cried, and then some people corned and they fotch me into the house, and said, • Budd, your poor mother is dead.' I said, ' No, she ain't, she is asleep.' Then I ailed, ' Mother! O, mother!" but she no open her eyes, and no speak to me. Then I put my hand on her face, and it felt as cold as ice, and I said, ' What is this? Is my mother gone? ' Then a man comed with a wagon and a great big box, and they put my mother into the bt>x, and hauled her out into a field, and put the box with my mother in it down into a deep hole in the ground. And I said, ' I am going down there with my mother,' but they cotch hold of me and pulled me back. Then they shoveled dirt down on my poor mother and filled the great hole and packed it down. Then they fotch me back to the house, and I cried and cried. Then I went into mother's room and kneeled down where my mother prayed, and .said, ' (), God, my mother's God. mother told me to tell my sorrow to you. She told me that you loved poor boys. She told me that for Jesus' sake you took away all her badness and made her happy. I know you did, for she said you did, and that you would give me a new heart, same as you gave my mother. I believe what my mother said, for .she never told mo a lie.' And just while I was talking to my mother's God, and trusting my m'^ther's Jesus, O, what love and happy come into me ! Then I know that my mother's Goc be my God, and my mother's Jesus take away my sins, and make me clean and happy inside, and I be happy everyday, and I kn'w -some day Jesus will take me to his own happy home, where my mother has gone." " ' Budd .sat down, and I arose to my feet, shaking as with an ague, and .said, " I want to find Budd Thomas's Jesus, and I want Budd to come and he^p me." I dropped on my knees, and the daft laid his hand on my shoulder and said, " o, mister, you can't save yourself from sin, and nobody can save you but Jesus. He died for you and rose agrin, and he is here now waiting to save you, and will save you this mmute if you will give yourself to him and receive and trust him." Rigiit there and then I surrendered myself and all my belongings to God, and received and trusted Jesus Christ as my .Saviour, and he .saved me, and saves me now. It did not come to mv through your eloquent preaching, which was all right in its way, but througli the testimony of Budd Thomas, the daft.' " At Wesley Church, Melbourne, my first Sabbath in Au.'^'iralia, I preached at 3 i". .1. to the children. The body of the churcli was packed with bright, well dressed, well-belunod boy.v and girls. Rev. Mr. Draper, the same as in the forenoon, .sat in the reading desk oppo .site the pulpit, both being about twenty feet from the rear wall, which space was occupied by the communion rail on the four sides of the scjuare. From the reading desk the sujier- intendent had a full view of the preacher and of the congregation. Without attempting to give a verbatim report of tie sermon on this occasion, or '.n any other occasion, for I had nothing written, and a fuil report would occupy too nu.eli space for our present purpo.se, wliich is to give illustrati 'c examples of the plain prcach/iij; ii.sed by the Holy Spirit, through the cooperative agency of a loving, ap|)reciativc Chri.'<- tian people, in the sound conversion of thousands of 4jVN".k ; for thy .servant heareth.' •• Samuel got acquainted with ♦'he Lord th; t night, submitted wholly to him, .saying, I am thy servant,' and received the Lord to be his Saviour; and the word of the Lord was revealed unto him, and from that night unto the day of his death in old age he increased i;i the knowledge and love of Gik!. The Lord not i-nly saved ''ini that night, but commis- Hi 274 MY WOKK IN AUSTRAIJA. sioned him to be a witness of his experience of salvation and a messenger from Gud to those who were in rebellion against him. And though but a little child he delivered a most solemn message from God to his old minister the next morning. " All the facts of what God .said and did, as written in his book, are index facts of his unchangeable character. We read what he was to learn, what he is, and what he did, that we may know through all time what he does. We thus learn that .so surely as he called little Samuel, so he calls every little boy and girl, through all the ages, to the end of the world ; and just .so certainly as he revealed himself in love and mercy to Samuel, just .so certainly will he reveal him.self in .saving mercy to every boy and girl who will submit to God and receiv'e and trust him as did little Samuel ; and every .such child becomes a wit- nessing messenger of glad tidings to others. " Any poor sinner who will receive one such little one as a messenger from God and give attention to his testimony will receive Je.sus as his .Saviour; but if he make light of it, discard the te.stimc^y, arid shame the little witness, he will not receive Jesus, and will thus destroy him.self and sink his .soul into perdition, which will be a thousandfold worse than drowning his body in the depth of the .sea. My dear little sisters and brothers, did you over hear God calling you? Perhaps you don't know his v yes and ears of the people, but in the last days when (iod speaks tn our ears by the small voice of his amba.ssadors and to our hearts hy tlic still but nuKhtv operations of his Spirit in (Jf the former days the apostle Peter .says, ' We were eyewitnos.ses of his majesty.' Gf (In last day:s in whii-h we live he -savi., ' We have al.so a more sure word of prophecy; when unto ye Jo well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the da\ dawn, and the daystar ari.se i'l your hearts.' " When the Son of God was manifest in the licsh the people had to see him with their eyes to receive and trv St him. When Martha and her sister Mary wanted Jesus i" heal their brother they had to send a messenger a day's jounds if the colony of Victoria would raise ten thousand pounds for the erection of buildings as an outfit and partial en- dowment for the (.Hillege. During my sta^y in that colony a great convention oi the friends of education was called, and I had the honor of slaking Walter IVwell's ten thousand pounds against the liberality of all the Wesleyans and their friends of Victoria for the establishment of Wesley College. They accepted the challenge and paid down the cash, and the college was built and named. Rev. James S. Waugh, who was also an early pioneer and able minister of the Gospel, became its president. Next to my ambTatuitou.sly, and that by means of the press I paid my own traveling expenses and supported my family, and turned over the surplus profit to liquidate the debts involved by fire and flood in California; and announced that all who wished to lend a hand could find my books at the store of some merchant whom I named in each case. So that in that line they patronized me liberally. James Copeland, of the firm of MeArthur, I'inlay, Copeland & Co., was mv receiving and distributing agent for Victoria, libenezer Vickery, of Sydney, was my receiving and distributing agent for the colony of New South W'alcs, and Michael Kings- borough, of Adelaide, for .South Australia; and I h.id similar agents in the other colonies. My agents received consignments of books and sent them out to a responsible retail agent in each field in which I labored, who supplied the books to the people and rendered an account and paid the money over to my receiving agents. So that I had no trouble in personally handling the books at all. Next to my preaching, the Lord u.sed the books in rendering the work continuous, permanent, and fruitful. My mission to Australia was in fulfillment (jf an unmistakable providential program and the accomplishment of a great providential purpose. All Christian Churches, Roman Catholic and Protestant, had been early planted and were taking root in the virgin soil in those vast colonial countries already known as the vSouthern World. Besides the South Sea I.slands, New Zealand, and Tasmania, Australia is a continent about two thousand miles in extent, both north and south, east and west. My work extended through all the inhabited portions of these vast regions, countries that Mr. Wesley had never dreamed of when he said, " The world is my pari.sh." We.sley per.sonally compassed but a very small portion of what he claimed as his parish, but Wesleyan Metho- dism is extending to its utmost limits, so that the song of " Marching on," sung of the soul of old John Brown, might be more appropriately set to the march of Methodism through the wide world. The Wesleyan ministers in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and her colonies are noted for their plain preaching of the (iospel according to the standards indicated by Wesley, Fletcher, Watson, and others, and their faithful adherence to their rules in carrying DUt all the details of early Methodist pastoral work. So the pioneer Methodist ministers of Australia had laid a broad and solid foundation; had strong and growing church oijranizatious in all the important centers of this great field. They had leveled down mountains and hills and filled up the valleys, made crooked places straight and rough places plain, and had prepared the way of the Lord on a broad scale, and the time had come for the glory of the Lord to be revealed, so that all the people of those vast colonies loiild see it. America is in debt, to an incalculable extent, to English Methodism. Fnder a great compensative law of providence I was .sent across the waters under a ilivino cnltiinlssliilj ((H n'lospel engineer to help those faithful track layers to get their I'ngitU'H ilhil llilltlH Mil lilt! Inn l<, /Hid to get the steam applied so as to secure the purpo.se fur which all IIiIm liivivy iptlllny of time, toil, and talent had been expended, and thus pay a hij; installment on our liidcbtedneHH in HHti.'-h Methodiitn. During my labors in those colonies, covering a period of nearly three years, on my first tour they reported a net increase in the Church membership to the Australasian Conference of over eleven thousand members. Then, by a steady growth through a period of three- years in my absence, to whi(;h I added another evangelizing trij) through those colonies of fourteen months, ten tho.isand more were added. So that during tliose six or .seven yciU's 278 MV WORK IN AlSl k.M.IA. the official Minutes of the Confevence reported a net increase of twenty-one thousand members, many of whom became ministers. Su that the work was manifestly of God, and hence permanent and progressive to this day. At the present time they have a full-j,n()wii Church organization, comprising five or six Annual Conferences and a Oeneral Conference that has its full representation of laymen and ministers. My {[uotatinn of aggregate results was taken from the official reports of ministers and their Conference Minutes. I kept no records of names or the numbers of the thou.sands of persons, old and young, wlm received Christ and salvation at the meetings I conducted. My method of work in every place was to preach the Oospel, and at the clcse of everv sermon to invite all un.saved people who were convinced of the truth of God as proclaimed, and convicted of sin, and desired to be reconciled to God, to come forward and kneel at the communion rail and other convenient places, so that I might ])ersonally grapple with their difficulties and show them the way into the kingdom of God. We did not make their coming forward an essential condition of .salvation. We urged them to surrender to God in their pews, or by the wayside, or at their own homes, and if they had not succeeded in finding salvation in secret places, or in a way imobserved by others, we advised them, as they had been public rebels against (iod, it was but fair to him and his cau.se, like Zacclieus and another publican we read about, that they should make an open confession and a public renunciation of their evil deeds. " He that covereth his .sins shall not prosper, but whoso confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall find mercy." Our altars were usually crovN'ded on every occasion with awakened sinners; and as fa.st as they surrendered and accepted Christ, and obtained the witness and experienced the regenerating work of the Holy Spirit, all who were .so prompted arose and testified to the facts in their ca.sc. "With the heart man belie veth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto sah-ation." Then they were conducted by class leaders and introduced to the .superintendent of the circuit in the ve.stry room adjoining the church in the rear. It was his business, according to our instructions, kindlj- but thoroughly to inves- tigate each case and satisfy him.self as to the genuineness of the work in each heart ; and that every one who could not give a satisfactory testimony from a conscious experience of pardon and peace of God should be kindl\- advi.sed to return to the altar of prayer and con- tinue as a .seeker until he should obtain a clear experience of salvation. Of each one whose testimony was clear and satisfactory we took the name and the address and made inquiry of the Church relationship or preference of each one. If ihey were already members of any other Church, or preferred to become members of any other than the Wesleyan Church, they were .so entered on the book of records, and advi.sed to go and report as quickly as convenient to their own ministers. All who expre.s.sed a wish to connect them.selves with the Wesleyan Methodist Church gave their names at once, and were assigned to a cla.ss that night. A li.st of their names was passed to their resi)cetive leaders before they left the place of worship, with instructions that the leader should visit them in their homes and get them to class meeting without delaj'. In order to train all such in the way they should go from the start, I announced publicly tnat no class meeting should be suspended during any week of the special .services, but should meet half an lunu earlier than usual, and get into church by the close of the preliminary service in time to hear the text and get the benefit f)f the preaching. Thus the revival tide did not cut its way thrr.ugh all the embankments, submerging all the different branches of ordinary Church work, but flowed out through all the dykes and refreshed all the gardens, to give new vitalitv and growth to all the trees growing bv the rivers of v I'niit in tht We us eenters, an was to pre, to children those jirelii portion of U'l'dnesda} trine and e were not li the habit o ing upon tl for full .sah In add same night line to com to another tea meetinjj portunity o lished hum; manded to i mankind ac leetivc wori; as an object heavens am It is sen ted by lions of yea .same — six property Ik land, whetl imio the L( ever passe our person as subjects been pleast whom he i.- of all that i-s to be di have (iod's 'lod makes have we ro What is his ordt herewith, .•• vou out a .\li:i,l!()lJkNK KVAN(;KLIZArit)N.— illK SVKKKI.V ROUTINK. J{79 livers of water, thai their leaves should not wither, and tlial lliey should bring forth their I'niit in their season. We usually spent but one week in a church, but two or three weeks in a few large centers, and but a day or two in many of the smaller ones. Our regular order of .service was to preach on Sabbath morning to the church, the body of believers; in the afternoon tn children, and at night aimed directly at the awakening and salvation of .sinners. With ihosc preliminaries we counted on a crowded altar of seekers and the salvation of a good portion of them on the first night, and worked specially on that line till Tuesday or Wi'diicsday night. On Thursday night I preached to the church specially on the doc- trine .and experience of entire .sanctification to God, and invited all believers present who were not living in that experience to come to the.. sacramental altar, where they were in the habit of renewing their oatlis of allegiance to tiod, and under the clear light then shin- ing upon them to make their consecration complete, and receive and trust the Lord Jesus fur full .salvation. Many thus had their loyalty, faith, and love perfected. In addition to the believers who were .sanctified wholly, we usually had also on the sunie night a number of sinners .saved. On Friday night we had a grand rally along the line to complete the harvest for the week. Saturday was a day for rest and for traveling tu another field of service. It was quite common to take up one day in the week for our tea meeting and a special effort to raise funds to pay of? their church debts. I took op- portimit)' on all .such occasions to speak concerning God's law of the tithe. Having estab- lished hutn.'in rights to time, he set apart six days in which his human subjects were com- manded to do all their work, and reserved the seventh of time for the purpose of rest for mankind and all beasts of burden and a day for special religious meditation and the col- lective worship of God. He enforced the order by the precedent of his own use of time as an object lesson and an example for them to follow ; for in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth and all things therein, and rested the .seventh day and hallowed it. It is a matter of no moment whether there were cycles of time called days, repre- sented by days of twenty-four hours each, suited to man on earth, or twenty-four mil- lions of years, each reckoned in the eternity of God. The jiroportion in either ca.se is the same — six days for labor, one day for rest. So when God established human rights to property he reserved the tenth of all our net profits or earnings. " All the tithe of the land, whether of the .seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's: it is holy unto the Lord." " And c(mccrn'ng th(- tithe of the herd, or of the flock, even of whatso- ever pa.s.seth under the rod, the tenh -.ii.-:' be holy unto the Lord." It may be said that ourper.son and j^roperlyand evcrytl in'; w have belongs to the Lord. In the broad sen.se, as subjects of his government and >..'-iidrc:i of his hou.sehold, that is true. But God has been plea.sed to enter into a business Cv ;)..r.nership with his .subjects and his children, unto whom he is kind and liberal, allowing us to have and to hold in our own right nine tenths of all that we make, and reserving as his share of the business one tenth only, and that is to be distributed to his poor subjects who cannot make anything. So, if we want to have God's blessing on the fruit of our hands, we must deal honestly and fairly with him. .. And all the nations shall call you blessed: for ye .shall l.' a delight.some land, saitli i!:i. Lord of hosts." The terra " devourer " is a generic tenii rei:resenting all the destructive things, as the locust, caterpillar, gras.shoppcr, chintz bug, the army worm, the potato hn<^, cyclones, and untimely frost, and all other pestilential things that destroy the fruits >f tliu ground and constitute the curse entailed by robbing (lod. Such teaching should nol be left to the meetings for raising money, but should have its place in the education and '.ill of our people, especially our young converts in (iod's financial economy. Daniel J. Draper was a broad, thickset, rotund man; a good preacher, an able admin- i.strator, a .social, kind-hearted gentleman, with a keen sense of the ludicrous, and ahvay.s enjoyed a good laugh on suitable occasions. 'I'he dear man and his good wife .some years after my acquaintance with them spent .some time in lingland, on a visit, and on their re- turn passage for Australia, aboard the steamship Lom/on, which was .swamped in the Hay of Biscay under the pressure of a furious gale, they, witli more than one hundred olliers. we;e drowned, (^ut of the whole ship's company only twenty-one escaped. The twenty- second, who had a chance, was a young lady. She got po.sition for a leap into the lifeboat on the crest of the last wave of hope, but through fear she failed to jump and perished. The report of the survivors was that most of the ship's company, .seeing no hope of escape, fell on their knees in prayer, and Re*'. Mr. Dniper and his wife were laboring among them the same as at the penitent altar, talking to them and praying for them and urging tlum to rece' e Jesus, till preacher and people went down into the depths of the Atlantie together. , James Biekford was also a good preacher, and a very Wi.sc coun.selor in anything per- taining to important business. He got his early training as a mi.ssionary in thr West Indies. At one time while there he got out of patience with his people on account of their many wants and complaints, and said to a crowd of them one day, " I can't stand thi.s any longer; I will have to put on my hat and leave you." An old colored sister responded. " Mas.si Biekford, don't go yet; one ounce of .sugar will ketch more flies than a gallon of vinegar." So he hung up his hat and .stayed and learned wisdom of the colored j5coi)le. On a certain occasion he took pa.ss.age in a .small schooner bound from (leorgetown. Demerara, to lis.sequibo. In weighin; anchor and getting out into the stream it collided with another schooner and tore away its bowsprit, but went on its way without .stoppinj; to apologize for the damage that ha;omo years n llicir re- the Hay of red others, be twenty- Lhe lifcbiKit 1 perislied. E of escajie, mong them rjLfinjj them le AtlaiUie ,-tbinK per- 1 til' West unt of their nd this any ice of sugar stayed and icorgetown. it coUidec. sti>ppin}; to t miles they d's captain. itain of the uTi' tome. ' le sweeping ain clinibeil [ul rate ani'. ill have yo" _ r. .- X fi Hi arrested lessncss Th. I am vc from oil the pro\ (Icfcrrct business get bad if I can for you Wi piece of "A He the two boy bell when ii he coul( Th repair > He Th falsehoc old mar childrer Th most in he put i Jos powerfi his peo] He had sphere. prcaehe traha, I live ref Afi west of was, as a wife I Wi awaken tailor b sjimf s< < in a v«) was 1k) hi-; I MELBOURNK EVA\C;KI,I,.ATI0N.— 1-AlTHFUL MISSlONAklliS. '2S5 arrested and brought before the magistrate. I will make you pay dearly for such care- lessness." The other captain sat quietly and listened till he got through ; then he said, " Captain. I am very sorry we injured your vessel, but we had scarcely sufficient room for getting out from our moorings, and the wind caught our sail suddenly and we were borne down upon the prow of your vessel and couldn't help ourselves. I knew you to be a gcntler^an, and (ifferred explanation till I could see you on our return trip. Such men as we art have no business before a petty magistrate : we can .settle our own affairs. If yon can wail tintil I get back I will be glad to put a new bow.sprit into your ve.s.scl and charge you nothing; but if I can find a .suitable stick of timber aboard you can put it in yourself and I will do as much for you the first charce I get." With that he shouted, " Boy, go down into the hold and see if you can find a good piece of timber for the captain." "Aye, aye, .sir;" and away ran the boy to get the timber. He .said to another boy, " Bring a couple of j)ipcs and a match ;" and in a few momcnt.s the two captains were seen seated side by side enjoying a friendly smoke. Meantime the boy below was fumbling around in search for a piece of timber suitable for a bow.sprit, when in fact there wasn't a stick of timber there. So he came back and reported that he couldn't find any timber .suitable. The captain said to his friend, " Well, captain, you can get a stick on yourreturn and repair your vessel and -charge it to my account." He replied, "All right, captain; good day, good day." The young minister was listening and learning how to deal with men, leaving; out the falsehood of the captain's successful .scheme. Rev. James Bickford is still in the front, an old man honored by his brethren. He had a comely and noble woman for a wife, but no ' children. Thomas Williams made a grand record as a missionary in the Fiji Islands. He had a most interesting wife and lovely family, and after many years of .service among the Fijians he put in many years of faithful work in Australia. Joseph Dare was brought into the ministry in Austr-^lia He was a large, thiek.set, powerful man, a faithful and successful preacher and pastor, owned of God and honored by his people through the ministry of perhaps about a .score of years, and died in the Lord. He had a lovely wife, brought up a Presbyterian, who rendered valuaoie service in her sphere. I have it to .say that I highly appreciated and dearly loved and uonored aU the preachers and their wives among whom I labored through the years that I spent in Aus- tralia, New Zealand, and Ta.smania, but my time and .space will only allow a brief illu.stra- tive reference tt) a few of ihcni. After my campaign in the circuits of Melbourne I went to(ieelong, forty-eight miles west of MeFoourne by rail. I am sorry I can't recall the name of the mini.ster there; he was, as I well remember, an effective preacher and a very ho.-;pitable. loving brother, with a wife to match. We had there a bles.sed work of God, iKith in the edification of believers and the awakening and salvation of many sinners. My home there was with an Irish merchant tailor by the name of Burke. He was a quiet, lovely, and loving man, with a wife of the sanif .sort; both intelligent, earnest Christian workers. Sister Hurke and her little sister, on a voyage from Ireland Id Australia, came very near finding a watery grave. Their .shij) was borne down l)y a furious storm, and for two or three days they expected her to be 2S4 MY WORK IN AUS'TKALI.V. swallowed up. When they thought their ship was engulfed in the oecan depths the two sisters embraeed eaeh other, consigning themselves to (lod in joyful lioix; of an cntraiK-t; into heaven ; but the little sister clinging tightly said, "You must hold me tight, and don't let the sharks eat me till I get drowned." Happily, however, the storm abated, and the sharks didn't get the Lord's little girl. Our Gospel net at Cleelong brought up a great variety of fish. Brother Lowe, a pioiiii- nent man in the country adjacent, took me on a drive. Passing a hou.se he siiid, " Mr. U. lives in that hou.se. F'or years he has been the jiest of this neighborhood, lie is a farmci, fairly prosperous, but awfully profane, with an ungovernable temper and a • tongue .set on tire of hell.' For years he has been in the habit of going around through the neighbor- hood, from house to house, ubusing his neighbors, accusing them of all sorts of things and cursing them and threatening vengeance upon them ; but he went to your meeting and was awakened, went forward ana .sought .salvation and found it, and on his return home went around to every hou.se in this region and confessed his meanness, told his experi- ence, asked the people to forgive him asGropo.sals of marriage to her on 'he v(;yage. She told hiiii that she was engaged, and was on her w.iy to join her intended husband. When Mic said merchant .saw the condition of the missionary he renewed his suit, but .she .set od the proposal, telling the man never to speak to her again, and took charge of the sick missionary and nursed him through his illness. After his recovery they were united in marriage. He was a man of medium size, black eyes, gowl features, and was in every resjx;ct a gentleman. They were indeed a lovely pair, well matched, and did good .service in Ceylon for years. Subsequently they joined the Australasian Conference, and were doing grnhed the preacher'* brain), out.'* — Page »85. Vt !■ t 280 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. I instructed him, and he surrendered to of the circuit was Rev. Samuel Waterhouse. one of the .seven sons of Rev. John Water- house, who for so many years was general superintendent of the Wesleyan Missions in the Fiji Islands. Two of his .sons were able ministers of the Gospel. His son, John, Jr., W.1S long an earnest missionary worker in the .Sandwich Islands. Samuel labored for years 188 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. W<- as a missiunury in Fiji, and bucamc n successful minister and pastor in Australia. Souk- two or three years after I left the dear brother became insane. On my second tour through those islands I visited Samuel in the insane a.sylum at Hobart Town, Tasni.inia. in company with two of his brothers. We found him in the grove of trees and shniblHr\ contained within their extensive walls. He shook hands with me cH)rdially anctircd a hall in Scarsdale, and had, according to previou.s an- nouncement, delivered a lecture the night before against revivals and American revivali.st.s. The houFe was crowded. " He didn't mention your name," .said Woodall, "but de.scribei': your height and appearance, and your methcnls of work, ridiculed your i)reaching ;iiid especially your singing, and seemed to tarry the sympathies of the crowd, so that I fear wc shall not be able to stand the tide of opposition that he h.is raised against us." He inquired of me what I thought we had better do. I .said, " I will tell you a story I heard o( a man in Virginia, America, who h.id a black man in his service whom lu' called Sam- he and Sam went to the mountains one day to hunt deer. One method nl hunting in that country is to place a man with his gun in a gap of the mountains, whic li they call a stand, through which a deer if started up within a certain radius and pursued by hounds will run, giving the man in ambush an opportunity to shoot it as it pa.'^ses. MKI.HOIRNK KVANC.KI.I/ATION.— "SUCH JL'Ml'S AS DAI' Wll.l. FIX HIM." 2«9 Sam, beinjj handy with a jjun, was ))hicccl at the stand, while the master took the hounds on the hunt, and soon they started up a huge buck, and he went down the mountain as only frightened bucks can do, passing by the stand within easy range of Sam's gun ; but Sam didn't shoot. The master came running and shouting, ' .Sam, Sam, didn't you sec that buck?* " 'O, yes, Massa, I seed him." •' ' Why didn't you shoot him?' •• ' C), Mossa, de way dat buck was jumpin', no use to waste de ammunition on dat buck ; a few more such jumps as dat will fix him.' " "So, whatever became of Sam's buck, j'ou needn't be frightened at the jumper of last night. A few more .such jumps as that will fix him." So he laughed and cheered up. The next forenoon we had the chapel and tent packed, and during that day and three ihys ensuing, including preaching one day at Linden, eight miles distant, we had over forty souls converted to (lod, and a big tea meeting, which resulted in raising a large part of the funds requisite to complete the church. When the reverend gentleman .saw what a victory we achieved he put an article in the paper, called the (irnnvilli- Aihrrtisir, complaining^ that a local preacher had the impudence, at the close of his lecture, to call in que.stion the truth of his statement in regard to the revivalist; then went on to say that he hadn't told the half he could have told. That article was an.swercd in the next issue of .said paper by a Bapti.st gentleman who attended our meetings; he called the public attention to three points: Fir.st, the bad ta.ste of this man coming the night before the opening of the.se .special services to lecture against revivals and American revivalists. Secondly, the ridiculous conceit of the reverend gentle- man in presuming to tackle such a man as California Taylor. Thirdly, he should have taken the advice of an old philo.sophic Pharisee, " If this work be of men, it will come to naught: but if it be of God, ye cannot t>verthn)w it." The .said mini.ster replied to that in an article in the next is.sue of the paper, stating that " the meeting w.xs most disorderly, reminding him of a .stockyard, with the .squeal- ing of hogs and the bellowing of bulls. " There were fifteen hundred witnes.ses in that neighborhood who knew that charge to be untnie. Our meetings, indeed, were of a most orderly character there as elsewhere. So that the community at large, inc)uding his own people, brought such a pres.sure to bear upon him that within two weeks his bishop removed him to the far interior. My next appointment on leaving Scarsdale was at Hamilton, eighty miles west through the open prairie. James Oddie, Esq., of Ballarat, drove me through in his carriage-and- two within two days. Hamilton is in the midst of a vast sheep-growing country. Mo.st of the available land of all tho.se colonies had been monopolized by the .sheep growers. Owing to the light character of the soil and the .shortness of the grass it was estimated that every .sheep re- quired an acre of ground, so that the land was let out under a twenty years' lease by the government at a very small rental, in large tracts from ten thou.sand to one hundred thousand acres in each sheep run. Thus Australia became the mo.st famous of all wool-producing countries. vSo that the wool growers and the bankers were considered the rulers of the Southern World. It was alniost impossible for a fanner to get the title to a small piece of land for cultivation. The government, being anxious to encourage immigration from Great Britain, refused to renew S90 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. leases to wool growers and advertised to sell thi- land at auction in l)U)cks or secti«)n.s i.t six hundred and forty acres, deprivinjf every bidder of the riglit tu buy more than oiu- section. A big squuttcr near the town of Hamilton, a short time liefore my arrival, managed to evade the law by furnishing to ills sheplierds the nvmey with which they went to the sale, and each bid olT and bnuglit a farm, paid the money, and got tlicir deeds and convey- ances, and turned tlio whole ovi r to the s(iuatter. We liad a good work in Hamilton. I went from there by a wheeled ecmveyanteahimt fifty miles to Portland, a town of two thou.sand in population, near the coa.st. After Portland we took mi Belfast, WarnamlMM)], and other towns on the .south coa ' Wi; had streams of blessing all along the line, compassing ;i va.st region of the coiiiiti) . sp.irsely .settled, covered with sheep by the million, inter perscd with countle*^ locks oi" emus and kangaroos. I was told that a short time before my arrival in that region the sheep growers Ix.-- came so disgusted with the kangaroos for their fonrlness for the kangaroo gra.ss, whiih the squatters wanted for their sheej), that they ran two lines of wire fencing each more than a mile in length in the form of the letter V, and the men turned out on their fleet horses, each with heavily loaded whips, and, forming a great circle with their dogs, thiv drove countless numbers of kangaroos into the vorte.x and clubbed a thou.sand of them to death. They did not skin them nor make any use of them — just killed them to get rid of them and let them rot to enrich the groimd. They are curious-looking animals; they do their traveling by tremendous leaps on their hind legs, only using their fore legs for progress when they let themselves down t" eat grass. I always took great interest in .seeing what they called the old man kangaroo getting over the ground as but few other animals can do. I have .seen the old mammy kangann. wait for a half dozen baby kangs and hide them away in her jacket pockets and ho]) ;i\v.-iy with her precious cargo as gracefully if not quite .so fast as the old man. I didn't think much of the gallantry of the old man in going off and leaving her in charge of .ill the children. A Scotch coach driver, with whom I traveled on .i long journey in that country. UM me that once on a fleet hor.se he pursued an old man kangann) and brought him to bay and attempted to kncjk hitn on the head with his lo.ided whip. The kangaroo dodged the stroke, pulled the .Scotchman off his horse, and with his forearms around him got one of his hind feet up and ripped his clothes off from chin to thigh, and, he added, " But for the mercy of (5od that I fell near to a fallen tree and lay close up to its inink he would have torn my insides out. Meantime u friend of mine galloixjd up and knocked him on the head." He never attacked another one. The second colony I visited wa.s Tasmania. I first held a .series of .services for three weeks in Launce.ston, u beautiful city of ten or twelve thou.sand inhabitants. The VVes- leyans there had a fine large church. For many yean; i i; .le.ston was th . home and pl.-ice of business of my friend Henry Reed. He was a : .vichant there for a number oi years. He was a man about six feet four inches in height br.iad Arrf I their iktt (logs, Ihcy uf them to > get rill of J8 leaps on B8 down t" roo gelling' y kangariH' d hop away lidn't think e of all the mntry, tnU! II to bay and (lodged the got one of ' Hut for the would have him on the •cs for three The Wcs , home and a number oi 1, a magnifi- itsiness tatl. While still a ;i Tlfflf^— young m the cape would s\ trcifjht a manager to cover side; anc wept wit life he w threw thi God. H best. B bondage, just the t be of gre whose br Mr. so, accon ried it fo' and empl The Henry cc couple of have a be self to th' account v municati( He c procured " Sail for Hel! petent ai (if the shi iiig some every Su ;hey wou an extra : ice and b( in read in] On 1 visiting h suffering, reach an( that way Ensriand ; Durii l)een a n^ MELBOURNE EVANGELIZATION.— ODVSSKV Ul- HKNRV REEL'. 29S young man he made a bu.sines.s trip to England l)y a .sailing .ship around Cape Horn. Off the cape his ship was caught in a heavy gale, and sprung a leak which the captain said would swamp the ship in three hours if not stopped. It was impossible to remove the freight and stop it from the inside in that time. But the brave sailors, with extraordinarv management, succeeded in drawing a sail under the bows of the ship and back .sufficiently lo cover the leak, which gave them time to remove the freight and close it up from the in- side; and Henry Reed, when he realized the wonderful escape he hid made from death, wept with gratitude to God and .solemnly vowed that from that moment to the end of his life he would be a Christian. He brought out his brandy bottle and pack of cards and threw them into the sea, and made a public declaration that henceforth he would live for God. He e.xerted all his will power, depending on his own strength of purpose, and did his be.st. But he .soon found that sin was deeply seated in his inner being and held him in bondage, so that the good that he would do he could not; the evil that he would not was just the thing he did. He kept at it, however, with Pharisaic zeal. He thought it would be of great assistance to him to have a good wife ; so he married an estimable lady, with who.se brother I made my home part of the time of my sojourn in Launceston. Mr. Reed was happy in his marriage, but it brought no relief to his imprisoned spirit; so, accompanied by his wife, he took ship again to Tasmania and resumed his business, car- ried it forward with his usual .success, but fasted and prayed till his wife became alarmed and employed a doctor to look after him. The doctor tried to drive him off his knees and compel him to take more food, but Henry continued to have his own way in spite of the devil and the doctor. But after a couple of years or more he made up his mind to go back to England, thinking he would have a better chance to be good there than in Tasmania : but he did not like to expose him- io/i- Duty of Man. On his arrival in London, having plenty of mtiney, he devoted him.self largely to visiting hospitals and the .sick, and made liberal distributions of his money to the sick and suffering. He made it a point to go and hear .all the celebrated ministers that were in his re;ieh and try to find a remedy for his sin-sicW soul. After spending about two years in that way he concluded that after all he could serve (lod better in Ta.smania than in F.njjland ; so he returned to Ta.smania. During his absence on that trip the Rev. Nathaniel Turner, who for many years had l>ecn a missionary in New Zealand and the Friendly Islands, but was now a member of mr 2H MV WORK IN AUSTRALIA. the Australasian Conference, had been appointed to I^unceslon. He was a grand old missionary. I admini.stered to him years afterward, when he was dying in Queensland. Australia. Under his ministry in Launceston, Tasmania, during Reed's absence, a great work of God had been manifested. A Christian merchant from Liverpool, England, liad settled there who was 3 great worker in the Church. During the revival under Mr. Turner a large number of persons had been converted to God. Among the converts in ili.r revival were the Hon. Mr. Gleadow and the Hon. Isjiac Sherwin, members of ilu Legislative Council of Tasmania, and old friends of Henry Reed. Soon after Mr. Reeds return Mr. Gleadow prepared a banquet of welcome in honor of Mr. Reed, inviting a large number of his friends. At the table Mr. Reed chanced to sit next to the Liverpool merchant, and in conversa- tion soon became deeply interested in him and begged the merchant to accompany him to his own home that night after the banquet, that he might cultivate his acquaintance. The merchant re.spectfuUy declined the invitation, saying, " To-night is the night for my class meeting." Mr. Reed said, " What do you mean by a class meeting.' I never heard of a meetinj; of that sort before." " O," said he, "it is a social religious meeting where the people assemble and talk one to another on religious subjects, tell of their religious trials and triumphs, and edify one another and pray for one another." " Well, my dear sir, that is jiiaL the kind of a meeting I would like to attend, won't you let me go with you to your cla.ss meeting?" " O, yes, Mr. Reed, if you will go I will be glad to have your company." But soon after he got up unceremoniously, and as he was pa.ssing out through the door Mr. Reed shouted after him, " Hold on, Mr. ; I thought you were going to taki- me to class with you?" " Well, I concluded that it was too much to expect of you, to leave your friends and to go to a class meeting." " I told you that was just the kind of a meeting I wanted to go to; and I insi.st on going with you. Friends, please excuse me, I am going to cla.ss meeting." .So he went, and sat down in a company of eighteen or twenty plain-looking men and women. One after another they told their experience, their .struggles with their old bad nature and vain efforts to try to be good, and that when they had given up all hope in self and all works of righteousness, and .surrendered to God and accepted Chri.st, God par doned their sins, .sent his Holy Spirit into their hearts, and changed their vile nature. They told how the conflict went on — of their victory every day through faith in Jesus. Though Mr. Reed had been brought up in the Church, accustomed from chil(UnK)d to read or hear prayers, he had never in his life up to that time heard a witness testify to ;i personal deliverance from sin and Satan and a real change in heart and life. The words of tho.se witncs.ses were accompanied by an unction from the Holy .Spirit which aptilied tin truth to his heart, and he said, " Friends, this wonderful thing you have got is the tiling' I need;" and he dropped on his knees right there. They gathered around him and prayed for him, and soon after he let go self and sin. and in utter helplessness accepted the Lord Jesus Chri.st as his .Saviour, and Je.sus in th.ii hour saved him. .Soon after Mr. Reed joined the We.sleyan Methodist Church and became a l^-i' preacher. While he pursued his mercantile business with unabated success he became, I MKLBOURNK hVANCKI.IZA llON — •' THOSK OLD I'K.W KkS.' 2»d graml okl lueensland. ce. a great igland, had under Mr. erts in iha; jcrs of tht. Mr. Reed's I, inviting a in con versa- )mpany him ;quaintance. light for my >f a meeting; ble and tallc IS, and edify ttend, won't ugh the door joing to talii- • friends and d 1 insist on ing men and heir old bad p all hope in ist, Ooii par- vile nature, in Jesus. childhood ii> s testify to ;i The word-; h applied tin It is the thine .self and .mm. Jesus in that ecame a l"-" lie became. I think, without any doubt or question, the most successful soul-winner in that colony. He made a regular daily business of it. When he was riding along the road and came to a company of convict road-makers he would dismount, hitch his horse, collect them tt)gether, rear' the Bible and explain it to them, kneel down on the gravelly road and pray for them. He also held special services for soul- saving. The plain people came from a radius of ten or fifteen miles to attend his meet- ings; .so that he .soon had a large class of people brought to (iod through his own agency. At that time the Wesleyans of Launceston had a small, unsuitable chapel in which to worship. Mr. Reed, Mr. Gleadow, Mr. Sherwin, and other members who had zeal and money, joined with the old hands, and went to work and put up a good church edifice. Mr. H.. chairman of the district, lived in HobartTown, one, hundred and twenty miles di.stant. So when on a visit to Latinceston he a.scertained the time required to complete the building and set the day for its dedication, and said, " I wi'l come up from Hobart Town in due time and bring a supply of prayer books, .so tl'it we may from the start in- troduce the prayer service of the English Church." Mr. Reed replied, " Why, Mr. H., I was brought up in that Church, and I joined the Wesleyan Church particularly on account of the simplicity of their forms of worship. If I must conform to English Church usage and read tho.se prayers over every Sunday 1 will go back to the English Church, where I belonged." The chairman got a little excited and .said, " I will have you understand I am the chairman of this district, and my ruling is that we will have the prayers, and 1 will bring the l)ooks." The brethren dis.sented. S' the feigned lur's estimate vheii he says ildren for the proportionate iremi.ses, that ;it the niolivi- great reward o.stracize nn a flowin upon lie shall be "S< and lane and rcs( 1 sa that I w troubles Iniiklinj; wliich a work, priate is fare bet' alonjf." Tlu facts ev( My the Hon appeara work, hi lived in As altcntioi quired, Isa of grief Henrv." •'W " V College, wunt oil shot bin The her son. If i fellow Y manifest fidenec ( Ipr hart Toi Tasman lation oi fullv tw MKI.BOL'RNK KVANdKI.IZATIOV— I.ESS( »N ()1- A I'llOKXlRArH •'rcviously heard of tlie consistency of his life as a Chri.stian and of the .succes.'. of his humble ministry, so I said to him, " (), no. Brother John, the main.spring is not broken, it is run down ; it just needs to be wound up, and it will tick on .ill right;" and he very feelingly .said, '(), Lord, wind tnc up." and I said " Amen " He repeated, " (). Lord. do v.ind me u Said I. "A timekeeper to be wound up has to lie quietly in the hand of the winder; if you will submit vour.sclf wholly to (lod, and let him take you in hand, he will wind yon up all right. He responded. " MIessed Lord. I do submit: I put my life, soul, and botly into y our MKLIIOURNE EVANGRMZATION— " UK IS WINDINC, MK ll'." ;5t»l ilanhi- tionized, but his heart was changed. Returning from Tasmania, I rendered some additional .service to the work in Mel- bourne. Melbourne is a beautiful city; massive buildings, displaying the fine taste of modern architecture. I proceeded thence to Sydney, the great commercial emporium of New South Wales, a city at that lime of about two hu.idred thou.sand population, I went in response to the earnest call of Rev. Stephen Rabone, and many others. Rev. Mr. Rabone was an old mi.ssionary of the .South Sea Islands, but at that time Chairman of the Sydney District, By special invitation my fir.st home there w.is with my old California friend. Captain P. W. Bowden. He spent some time in my house at San Franci.sco in 1850. and now, under the genial law of reciprocity, he welcomed me to his house. He and his wife and two lovely daughters .showed me every possible attention within the range of Christian love and fel- losvship. As they lived in a suburb of the city, .some miles distant from the center of our oper- ation, my city home wa.s with Dr. Moffitt and family. Dr. Moffitt was an Enniskillen irishman; a magnificent specimen of a man everyway: si.\ feet four inches in height; bro.id, .straight, and symmetrical in all his proportions. He had spent twenty-three years as surgeon in her majesty's navy. Obtaining an honorable di.scharge from that service, iio had been practicing in Sydney on his own account for many years, and made a great . 1 I 808 MV WORK IN AUSTRALIA. reputation as a medical doctor, as a class leader, and a Christian worker in York Staui Wesleyan Church, which was his center of usefulness with a radius of undefinable bounds. He had a beautiful wife ; but, to the great grief of his heart, up to the time of my visit she had not given her heart to God. During our meetings she was .soundly saved, to the great joy of the doctor and her people. Her brother also, a lawyer at the bar, was con- verted soon after. My first series of .services in Sydney, running through a periotl of two weeks, were held at York Street Church, the largest of many Wesleyan chapels in that district. The work of salvation among the .sinners, and of entire heart purity among the old Christians, was fully up to any thing we had .seen in the colony of Victoria. I spent many months in that city and its suburbs, giving at least a week of special services to each chapel. Tlic work wa-- mainly among Wesleyan Methodists ; but other churches were also quickened and enlarjrcd. Rev. Dr. Steele, a Scotch Presbyterian minister, a man of lovely Catholic spirit, took <|iiite an interest in our meetings. It was observed that a family belonging to his church by the name of McDonald, v.pecially the mother and her two daughters, were .seen at the first meeting I held in York Street, and they, with other members of their family, were .seen at every meeting I held in or near that city for months; and it was a matter of .some surprise to those who kncwtlam that while many were waiting to see the outcome of the movement ])efore identifying them- selves with it, those Presbyterians entered into the work from its commencement. 'I'Ik McDonalds were godly people of high repute. Three of the .sons were bankers, all fuit- looking men, each with a heavy black beard. The mother had an old-time prejudice against beards, and often begged her boys to shave, which they respectfully declined to do. But for months before my arrival .she cea.sed to remonstrate with her .sons against wearing; beards. The key to the whole thing came out in a statement she made one day in my presence at her dinner table. Addressing me, she .said, " Three months before your ar- rival in Sydney I was led by the good Spirit into a grert struggle of prayer and fasting on behalf of the churches of this city and colony. Iniquity was abounding, and the churclKs were so formal and dead they .seemed utterly unable to stand the opposing tide of wicked ne.ss, much less to move aggres.sively for the salvation of the people. This burden upon my heart so increa.sed that I was unable to take sufficient sleep and food to keep me up, .so that my health was sadly impaired. I was led to pray specially that the I^rd would .send .some one through whom he could stir the hearts of the people of this city and colony, and sn bring them into harmony with him, so that he could use them effectively for the accomplish- ment of their work. " I was finally relieved one night by i. vision through a dream. I .saw a beautiful chariot without any horses or any visible power of locomotion, moving slowly over the city just above the housetops, and I saw standing in it a me.ssenger from God, a tall, straight man with long beard, and he was .sowing .seed broadcast, and proclaiming in the name of the Lord. In my dream I wept, for joy, and .said, ' That is the man the Lord is .sending in answer to my prayer.' " In my dream I gazed with tearful eyes at the man's face and figure till an impres- sion was made on my memory as clearly defined as a photograph, and I thought. ' If 1 ever see that man I shall certainly know that he is the man that God .sent.' I awoke and my weight of anxiety was gone from my heart. My prayer was answered, and I .said, 'That man will surely come.' At that time I had never heard of you, and knew not that there was such a man in the world, but from that time on I was on the lookout. Three months MKI.HOURNK KVANGELIZATION— CRINOI.INK AM) ACOUSTICS. iHfii 'i>rk SUeel le bounds, if my visit k'cd, to the , was ton- , were lickl The work slians, \v;is ths in that e work was J enhirjred. took quite McDonald, ;ld in Vnrk ijj I held in kncwthum vinj^ them- (lent. Tht rs, all fine- e prejudice lined to do. nst wearing day in my ire your ar- , fastin^f on le churches of wicked- en upon my ; up, .so thai 1 send .some ony, and so accomplish- a beautiful 'ly over the God, a tall. ining in the the Lord is 1 an impres- it, • If I ever^ ake and my" .said, 'That t that there iree months afterward I saw it announced that Rev. William Taylor, from California, was to commence a series of special revival services in York Street Wesleyan Church. I ha.stened to the first service announced, and as .soon as I entered the door and saw you standing by the pulpit I recognized you at a glance as the man I had seen in the Gospel chariot three months ago. "I needed no other certification as to whom this stranger might be. But from the first meeting I, with as many of my family and friends as could possibly arrange it, never failed to be present at your meetings in or near the city." Among the suburban churches in which I conducted revival meetings was a beautiful new Gothic structure at Newtown. Rev. Jo.seph Oram was the pastor. The church had been operrcd but a few months. Brother Oram gave me the following account of the first sermon he preachml in it. Said he: "I had just been appointed there by the Conference, and was charmed with the beauty of this fine Gothic church just opened for services. I ascended the winding stairs to the pulpit, and after an introductory service announced my text, and had extraor- dinary liberty in delivering my first di.scour.se to the people of Newtown, and congratulated my.sclf on the commencement of my pastoral work among them with such a success. When I descended from the jiulpit at the close of the .service my wife met me at the foot of the stairs and said, ' O, Mr. Oram, all your sermon was lost in reverberations among the rafters of this church. We couldn't interpret a single sentence that you uttered.' " So," continued Oram, " I have had nothing but failure and defeat ever since. I began with a crowded hou.se, but they could not lu-.-ir the preaching except in senseless reverberation. They have .scattered ofT to other (.....rches, and I am left almost without a eongregation." Said he, " Can you do anything for me? " I .said, " O, yes, I can come and fill your house and preach a week, get a hundred peo- ple converted to God, and give you another start." " How can you overcome this terrible reverberation? " "Fill up the house with crinoline, and that will deaden the sound, and by distinct articulation, avoiding loud intonation, I will find my way to their ears and hearts by the grace of God." At the time appointed I went. The hou.se was crowded. At the first service and every service I .succeeded in giving them the Gospel with no uncertain sound. The pastor made a careful record and reixjrted one hundred souls converted during the week, one of whom was W. J. F., a nephew of the Duke of Wellington, a celebrated barrister and crown prosecutor for the colony of New South Wales. He was nominally a Chri.stian before, but came orward and kneeled down with other seekers, and sought and found reconciliation with God and a new heart, and from that night became and continued a most efficient Christian worker. He rendered eflfective service at a number of my meetings in difTerent parts of the colony, and mainly through his agency a number of lawyers with others were converted to (lod. He remained a member of the Colonial Church of England, on the broadest princi- ple of Catholicity and cooperation with all churches. Most of the new converts of the Newtown .series joined the Wesleyan Church, and Brother Oram got a fresh start with a full house. The question was how he could hold them when he could not convey his Gospel message to their ears on account of the defective acou.stics of the building. The plan of the architect contemplated the constnic- au4 M\ WORK IN MSI KM, I \. tion of {(allerics which would alter the acoustic conditions. It was believed >liat j;(«h1 j>alleries would effect the remedy. The trustees were heavily burdened with debt and were entirely unwillinjj to incrra.se it; so I proposed, with the outside inlluence now avail- able and the lar;^e accession U) their church, to raise funds to put in jiew j;allerics williom louchinjj the sub.scriptions on which the trustees were d<,'pcndin;( for the li(|uidati()!i nf their debt, and if they would jjo to work and put in the galleries within two months I would assist them in the reopening and hcli) them to raise the money neces.sary. The trustees concurred in this projiosal. and the ;jalleries were constructed and completed, and the church was reopened at tiie time appointed, and the money, somewhere in the neijj;h- borhood of two thousand dollars, was forthcominji in due .season. The acim.stiesof the church was jfrealiy improved, and Brother Oram made a .succc». His niece, Mi.ss Janie Allan, a very superior younj^ lady, was converted to (lorl during mir series of meetinjfs in Newtown, am! afterward becanu; the wiic of my old friend JaiiK'^ Copeland. of Melbourne. After we thus spent three months in Sydney churches there was a jjreat desire cxprcssci! by many that we should, if possible, jjrocurc a hall that would accommodate the outsiilt' masses, for whom there was no room in the churches. My friend ICbenezer Vickery olTcrcd to pay the rent required to the extent of fifteen hundred dollars. A committee \v;i> appointed to search for a suitable hall. 'l"he larj;cst auditorium they could (ind was tln' Prince of Wales Theater, that would seat about two thousand persons; so they built and .seated a preachinjj stand to accommodate about twenty pre.ichers, in Ilydt Park. No .seats were provided ff)r the audience. They were to stand on their feet. As the nieel- injjs were to be at nijjht we laid on }jas, which emitted, through twt) j^reat stars s«jme six feet in diameter, two hundred jets of jjaslighl. This profusion of li}.;ht was reflected uixm the audience by a framework above the front of tlic stand, leaving the preacher in llif shade. I preached there in the afternoon on two Sabbaths and ten week nights to a v,i>t crowd of people, estimated variously at different times to be numbered from ten to .se\i;ii- teen thou.sand hearers. At the close of each prcaihinj^ .service all persons who wi:i' awakened under the preaching and desired salvation were invited to an promptly to Vwik Street Church, where a workinj^ force was in readiness to instruct them in the way hi rijrhteousness and lead tiiem to the Saviour. Wry m.iny were saved durinj( that .serio "i .services. Amon;^ them w;is a tall, commandinj:^ man, a Scotchman byblofxl, but born in Australia. He had never known tiic fear of men or devils. Once when two belligerent tribes of Australian natives were .set in battle array and were about to commence a fight with their sjH;ars, war clubs, and b(M)merangs, this m .!i rushed in between the two barbarian armies and conim.inded thi- peace. The men of boili armies were his friends, and shouted to him not to in tlicrc, that he would be killed. He held his ground Ijetween the two parties, pa.ssing along the line back and forth, shouting l" them tf) desist, and finally they obeyed liis orders, repaired to their camps, .and droi)pe(l tin; contention. This man lived at Mudgce. one hundred miles in the interior; but he attended my meetings in the j)ark in .Sydney. The lightning of dod's awakening Sjjirit struck him, 'and he was .so frightened at the di.scovery of the perilous coiulition of his soul, on account of his rebellion against (lo<' that, as he stated afterward, he could not wait to walk fnm; the park t(j Yoik Street, but r,.n like a poor manslayer to the city of refuge; and when he entered the chu. h he didn't sit down, but moved rapidly and kneeled down at the altar oi prayer. My remembrance of that .scene is ;is fresh as yesterday, though that was twcntv MKLHOURNK i:VAN(;i;i.l/..\TION.— TIIK IIOKSK IIUSINKSS. ilU6 lial koikI ilcbl and low a»"iil- s without (lation nf tnniith.s I try. Thf Iclcd, and 1k' ncixh- a succfss, lilting our LMul JanK's ;hc outside cry otTcicti initlci; wa.-. lid was till- ,• hiiiil and I'aik. Nn s the mcfl- rs sonic six Iccted upin ;hcr in llic its to a vast 11 to scvcn- wlio were lly to Ynik the way '>i lat scries ni )Ul l)orn in array and s, tliis man men of l)<>lli killed, lit- shouiinK^" Irojiped llii; ilicndcd my struck liim, on acctninl ) walk fi""'' ind when he tlic altar oi was iwcn'.v cijfht years ajfo. His numu wa.s William HIackman. He joined the Wesleyan Church, and booainc an extraordinary Christian w )rker. Wc tiH>k in most of the towns of New South Wales, ministers and people cooperating with a will. Brother Joseph Wcarnc, the owner of flour mills in Sydney, an earnest Christian worker, drove iiic in hise.irriaye across the mountains one hundred miles to Hatluirst. On iiur way we became .icquainted with a Brother Scott, a jjenerous-hearted Irishman, on the hanks of Fish Ki\ir. I said to him at the breakfast table, " We'l, Scott, are you enKJijjed in raisin;f cittlc? " "No; unfortunately I am ^rowin^f horses." " How many hordes have you? " "At the last count I had two thousand, most of them as wild as kangaroos. Some time ago I t>flVrcd a man half of all that he could make to lasso a few hundred of them and take them to Sydnc\' market and sell them. He broke in .several herds, and they brought in Sydney ni.irket from one pf a thousand ninning .somewhere; if anybody wants a horse he has my consent to go and catch him." We had a blessed work of God at Batliurst. One minister there of another denomina- tion felt it his duty, in anticipation of my coming, to w;irn his people against going to hear •'that California man." That turned out to be a good advertisement for our work. A number that eame were converted to Crod. Th.y .said, •• We would not have heard of the meetings, and would have known nothing about them, but for the announcement of our rain'-'er." So, unwittingly, he did them a good .service. I went from Bathurst in a private conveyance forty or fifty miles across the continent to Mudgee, the hoir.e ot my friend William Blackman. The Wesleyan Methodists had but recently completed a new church edifice there. Their pastor was Rev. Brother Turner, a son of old Nathaniel Turner, of mi.s.sionary fame. He had an earnest Christian working corps, but they had drained their money resources in building their church, and were then about three thousaml pounds, or fifteen thousand dol- lars, in debi 1 got ac(, linked with one dear fellow in th.it church whom they had picked up in the gutter .some • ree years before and got him saved. He was then a poor, penniless, aban- doned drunkard ; but they clothed and fed and fo.stered him, and in a few weeks he looked like a new man, as he w.xs in fact. They gave him some money to buy a basket of oranges to start the orange pr Idling business, .so he was known as "the orange peddler of Mudgee." He .sold oranges and talked salvation. People believed in him and encour- •iK^'d his trade, and after a few weeks he bought a handcart and enlarged his business operations. Two or three years afterward the new church was completed, and the trustees had a breakfast meeting. It is a common thing among English Methodists in raising money to 806 MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. have a breakfast meeting and to invite all their moneyed friends to breakfast. You should never ask an Englishman for money when he is hungry. Take him when he has ealcn ;i good breakfast. If he has the money, and you have the cause worthy of his attention, he will give his money freely. After this breakfast in Mudgce the patrons were invited to walk up and lay their cif- ferings on the table in front of the pulpit. Many responded, some paying five pounds. some ten, some twenty, someof the merchants jiaying as high as fifty pounds. By and by the orange peddler walked up. Xobody .seemed to suppose he had made more thrui a living, lie wal!>ed up and f.iced the audience, and told his experience, giving the date and circumstances of his conversion to (rod, and added, '• 1 was a poor, ragged drunkard, an abandoned sinner. The.se kind Wesleyan people drew me up out of the horrible pit di drunkenness and led me to Jesus, and he .saved me from my sins. These people bore with me and kindly led me, showed me Christian sympathy and hive, and started me in l)u.si- ness. God has prospered me, and to-day I w.int to put down on this table all my earn- ings in the orange trade, ab(jve expenses, as a thank ofTering to Cod and to the.se people for their kindness to me." He had a bag in his hand supposed to be filled with copper pennies. At the close of his siK-ech he emptied the contents of his bag onto the table, and the clerk counted and reported two hundred and fifty sovereigns in gidd. So they .said, " It paj's to gather up drunkards and take care of them." During the progress of my week of .service there at Mudgee I went by invitation to dine with a wealthy wool grower, eighteen miles distant. The floods were out and the rivers were booming. William Blackm.m, in his carriage drawn by a span of splendid horses, forded the river at the peril of being carried away, and took me through in a little over two hours. Brother Turner acct)mpanied us on horseback. We .saw the process o: wool-washing before it wa.s shorn from the sheep. The sheep were wa.shed in warm water, and then they swam in the running creek within the circle of a secure railing and came out perfecllj- white and clean; after that they were shorn. It was just in the sh'':i!- ing season, and the owner had about eigl.ly hired shepherds and shearers, .so he had me to preach on the veranda of his spacious house to his shepherds, shearers, and family, ag;- gregating about one hundred persons. After preaching we .sat down to a sumptuous din- ner. Before he commenced his dinner he made a .speech to this effect : " I belong to the Church of Tmgland ; that was the Church or my fathers. I expect tn live and die in it. But I have been closely observing the Church wor!: being done by the Wesleyans in these colonies, and I l)elieve that they are doing more work and better work than in any other organization of the kind in this country. They have put up a good chapel at Mudgce, but I learn that they have a debt of about three thousand pounds, and from my knowledge of the men and the amount they have already contributed this is a burden more than they arc able to bear, and I make this ])roposition : If they will go to work and raise within one year two thou.sand pounds I will give them one thousand pounds cash, and the' church will be free from debt." We then proceeded to take our dinner. So we went back to Mudgee that aftcrnunii. Brother Turner called on the trustees an'' other men of means and .sjiid, 'If you will raist a thou.sand pounds I will r.'M.se the .san.e amount from my friends in other parts of the colony." So they made an effort the next night, and the money came in freely. The staK"-- coach called at the door for me at ten o'clock .'it niglit for a drive through to Sydney. i'ou should las eaten ;i tention, he ly their ot- ve pounds, s. By and nore than ;i he date and •unkard. an rible pit of le bore with me in busi- \\\ my carn- :hese people \t the close counted and to gather up invitation to out and the I of splendid gh in a little he process o! led in warm e railinve ntvk and raise ash, and their hat afternoon. you will 1"*'''^' r parts of tlu' •. The sta(;e- rh til Sydney, ?S MELBOURNE EVANCEMZATIOX— CAPITRE OF A BUSHRANGER. ^09 one hundred miles. I left in tlic midst of a showei" of banknotes, and did not know the final result till my return to Australia some years later, when Brother Turner informed me that the two thousand pounds \ ere raised and that the wool grower paid his th ousand pounds, and the chureh was elear of debt, " and was relieved most opportunely," he added, " because we have had a financial panic since that which would have swamped us." I was informed that just back of the mountains, fifteen miles '"rom Mudgee, there were over fifteen hundred head of wild cattle withou, any owner, ranging through the mountains at will. Just a little before my visit there t le wild bulls got into the habit of coming down to the plains and frightening the people. So the men turned out on horse- back with their rifles and shot thirty of them in one d^y, simply to abate the nuisance, without using the hides or flesh of any of them. Soon after my visit the country round about Mudgee was thrown into a panic on account of a "bushranger" — the Australian name for a highway '•obber — who made it a business to rob individual travelers and "stick up" stagecoaches and rob the mails and passengers. The people appealed to the government for protection, but months of peril pa.s.sed without relief. .So Brother Blackman said to a brave Weslcyan brother named Woods, " I fear, Brother Woods, that the government will not relieve this community of this terrible peril and panic, so I tiiink we had better pursue tliis robber and arrest him." " All right," .said Woods, "I will go with you." The two men mounted their fleet horses, with their blankets and provisions, and went on a hunt for the bushranger. Tliey were two weeks tracking him. They traveled througli the day and camped wherever night overtook them. They learned, among otht things, the size and shape of his horse's shoe, so that they coidd recognize his tracks. On tlie last night, having taken his bearings, they traveled all night, but a few hours be- hind him, and at nine o'clock in tlie morning they sighted his camp fire, and, approach- ing .softly, found that he was asleep, his two horses hitched near to him. Our two men took their positions from two dilTcrent standpoints, so as to cover him with their rifles, and Klackman shouted to him to get up. That aroused him from his sleep, and Blackman shouted, " Discharge your pistols in the air above you, and break the butts off." He responded, " Who are you? " Then Woods shouted, " Obey the order at once, rv you will find out who he is." They both .stood with their rifles leveled on him. So, .se?ing there was no chance for escape, he discharged his pistols in the air and broke off the butts, and they closed upon him and ordered him to mount his horse. They did not bind him, but rode, one in front, tlio other in the rear, and kept ai. eye on him ,'uul brought him to town and delivered him up to the authorities. lie was tried and sentenced to the penitentiary for fifteen years. Blackman visited him in the prison regidarly, furnished him books to read, and was hoping to get him saved, and if clearly "transformed by the renewing of his mind" he hoped after a few years to get him reprieved. Blackman's cool courage was equaled only by his sympathetic kindness of heart. The government tendered Blackman a vote of thanks and presented Woods with a gold watch. We had a good work at Goulburn, under the pastorate of Rev. J. Gaud. I was enter- tained at the house of Mrs. Hurst, the widow of a minister who died in Melbourne some years before. She was well-to-do and lived in a man.sion, and was a very intelligent and earnest Chri.stian worker. We had a good work .ilso at Vaas Circuit, under the pastorate of Rev. William Hill, 810 MV WORK. IN AUSTRALIA. bearing the same name as the brother who, as before mentioned, was killed in Viciuria. Brother Hill was an earnest Christian minister, but had passed through great bereavement in the death of his wife a year or two before. He had two beautiful little boys reciuirinn a mother's eare, and being himself comparatively a young man he thought he ought to be married, and begged me to name .some one with whom I was acquainted who would Ik- a mother to his boys and a good helper in his work. I prayerfully considered the matter, feeling a profound .sympathy for the brother, anh I .said, " If you can get the hand of .Susan (ilasson, one of my cimverts in Bathurst, and an earnest Christian worker, your fortune will be made." She was a young lady of fine appearance, superior intelligence, belonged to a wcll-ld- do, highly respected family, and in every way an estimable young lady. He .said, " Thai is all very good, but I am .so clo.sely tied down to my work ami the distance is so great tliai I don't feel encouraged to go on such an un ertainty; .so if ynu can moment of his departure. His holy and useful life furnished the best evidence of his p oparation for death ; but to all tliat was added his testimony when dying to the presence and saving power of Jesus and his joyful anticipation of entering immediately into his heavenly rest. On the steamer in which I went to Brisbane I very unexpectedly met with my old friend Henry Fowler, also on his passage to Queensland. I was well acquainted witli his father and sister and seven brothers in Ireland and England. The men were all, except one, who was a minister in the English Church, successful business men, all praying men and Methodists. Most of them amas.sed large fortunes as mercliants and were liberal giv- ers to a great variety of benevolent enterprises. Yet they were all humble men of toil, always diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. I love all of them as ardently as if they had been my kindred by blood relationship. Dear Henry, in a con- sumptive decline, wason a health-seeking tour in Queensland. When we landed in Brisbane he went on westerly to Ipswich. Later he attended my week of special services at Ipswich, and entered into the experience of perfect love to Ooil and was a willing worker in his cause up to the full measure of his pliysical strength. His health there seemed to improve, .so that with the hope of prolonged life he invested his mcjney in a sheep run. The active hor.seback exercise of the owner of a sheep run, he thought, would be conducive to health. That hope, however, was not realized. He passed away to the country where " there shall be no more deatli, neither .sorrow nor cry- ing, neither shall there be any more pain." Peace to the ashes of my dear ^^-other, Henry Fowler! Since that six of his brothers, all pretty well advanced in life, have passed away, and have joined him, no doubi in their heavenly home. His sister and one brother are (in i8y5) the only remaining representa- tives of that noble family so dear to me. From Brisbane I went by steamer five hundred miles north, to Rockhampton. On the way up ou" steamer ascended Mary River to Maryborough, an important timber mart, where I preached once to the people during tlic few hours that our ship lay at anchor On , the way up Mary River quite a number of Australian natives boarded our ship. A rojx; attached to the stern of the ves.sel was drawn along in the water for a distance of twenty or thirty yards, and they, one by one, swam out into the stream away above us, and as the ship pas.sed them they watched their chance to .seize the rope. The advanced movement of the ship at the rate of six or seven knots per hour drew the black fellows under tiie water, t'- that they had to pull them.seives one by one against the current with their licails ineously put Howson? " nly from Dr. do knew all We went by Hiring of the ev. Nathaniel iirs before his parture. His but to all that Jesus and his t with my old inted with his ere all, except praying men ;re liberal giv- e men of toil, 11 of them as iry, in a con- e attended my ;;ct love to God strength. His le invested his sheep run, he realized. He sorrow nor cry- 3f his brothers, doubt in their lUg represent;!- npton. On the t timber mart, at anchor On • ship. A roiw ance of twenty e US, and as the lued movement Hows under the nth their heads ; K .^figtmamamimaiiitimium \ ^ Hi ^ uiKlur til aboard, then rea at once ] they pas iitcs. 'I were vei lieails an We and in tl Hav four day eninjr of Keti Buddie, before, tl of Chrisi a forlniji ingly api was an ii years the ington li; A ni passage, harbor, c south. ' and pitcl thrown f for aboui " I'oor ft life, and his back, litter des I St( another ! ixeellent We encoi Am which wc On I by my h '■inie for i The It-'arned r «'ith an > •oi'i'ij hi I. Isi.ind, ar is KVANGELIZ1N(; NKW ZEALAND.— MV KNE.MV KATKN UP. 81& under the water. It was a mo.st difficult achievement. About half of them failed to get aboard. Those wlio pulled themselves hand over hand up under the stern of the ship then readily climbed to the top and j^'ot aboard. They came aboard stark naked, but were at imce presented with a gunny bag for each one, and, cutting a hole through the bottom, they passed their heads through and were thus rigged out in full costume in a few min- utes. They were very graceful in their movements, very polite, seemed quite jolly, and were very grateful for small favors. The little presents they received they tied onto their heads and jumped overboard, and were soon out of sight. We .saw vast (locks of red ibises along tliat river ; beautiful birds, both in their plumage and in their towering, circular flight. Having to return south by the siime steamer on which I went up, I had but three or four days in Rockhampton. Our meetings were well attended, and we had a good quick- ening of believers and .some souls brought l(j Jesus. Kcturning to Sydney, I took ship immediately for New Zealand. I promi.sed Rev. Mr. Buddie, the Chairman of the Auckland District, whom I met in Victoria nearly a year before, that I would be in Auckland about Christmas; and sure enough in the early dawn of Christmas morning our ship ca.st anchor in Auckland harbor. I remained there about a fortnight, with fair but not extraordinary success. The Christian people were exceed- ingly appreciative and kind, with a full reciprocal response from my own heart. Auckland was an important town of about five or six thou.sand in population. It had been for many years tlic capital of Xew Zealand; but about six months before the date of my visit Well- ington had become the .scat of government. A number of the government officials went south in the same steamer in which I took passage. Our rotUe was l)y land travel si.v miles across froni the cast side to Manitau harbor, on the west side of the island. There we embarked in a small steamer going .south. The first afternoon and night we encountered a fearful swell, and our boat rolled and pitched like a cork in a boiling caldron. In the darkness of the night a senator was thrown from an upper berth, his whole length, on the deck. He lay there perfectly still for about a minute. I feared that the honorable gentleman was dead, and said to myself, " Poor fellow ! If he is dead we .shall find him there in the morning." I was holdingon for life, and had no time or strength to spare for anybody. Then, as the poor senator lay on his back, he beat the deck with all his might with the heels of his boots in the spirit of utter desperation and despair. He survived the perils of that night, but died soon after. I .stopped off and preached a week at the beautiful town of Nelson ; then went by another .steamer through Cook Strait to Wellington, the new capital, where we had an excellent .series of meetings, at which .several distinguished citizens were converted to God. We encountered there very bitter opposition to our work. A man of some note in that town wrote a series of letters again.st me and my methods, which were pid)lishcd in a daily paper. ( )n my return to Wellington from the south a bundle of papers and letters written by my honorable host in reply were put into my hands, containing said letters. I had no 'inie for reading thcn\. and never opened the package. The war was raging at that time between the Maoris and the English soldiers. I learned afterward that the poor fellow who tried to extinguish me with bis pen Avent out with an expedition of .soldiers to the front, and the heathen Maoris got hold of him and 'ookid hint and ntf him! Nearly all the Maoris of New Zealand live on the Northern I'^'and, and are supposed to number about twenty thou.sand. The men ". tall, brave, and IN J a.- 81rt MY WORK IN AUSTRALIA. powerful. They had waged war i)fT and on ajfainst tlie ICnj^Hsh .soldiers for about a (|ii;inur of a century. They would fight until their ammunition was exhausted and then retire to the inaccessible mountains, grow potatoes, make gunpowder, and get ready for anotlior battle. They were extraordinary engineers in their way. In a night or f.vo they would construct a /f Presbyterian .Scotch inmii- grants, for the purpose of establishing a cla.ss settlement composed of the elect only. There were two strong Scotch Presbyterian churches and one Wesleyan there at the time of my visit. I preached in all of them, and my me.s.s;ige was received with appreci- ative cordiality. At the clo.se of a meeting I cou'' icted in Charle.stown, Boston, Massachusetts, May 7, 1883, a dear Christian s'stcr rcmindul me of a fading fact in my memory, that as a Roman Catholic she went to my meetings in Duncdin and received Jesus, and he .saved her and kept her saved ever since. In due course I took .ship from Duncdin to Lyttelton, a port town of the province ui Canterbury, the capital of wiiich bears the name of Christehurch. Lyttelton was founded by Lord Lyttelton and a company compo.sed of .select members (;f the Church of ICngland. U was a cla.ss .settlement. The ptjrt town was called after his hardship. Chri.stchurch isa few miles inland, or underland, for it is reached by a railroad tunnel through a mountain, not quite finished when I w.as there, .so that I had to climb the mountain. It is a bcaiilifr.l city on the bank of a river flowing through a broad, fertile valley between rugged iiiour. tains. I crossed the Atlantic Ocean twice in company with Lord Lyttelton, and found hi;ii a genial Christian gentleman. On one of tho.se voyages our High Church captain .said he would not allow ,1 \'>\>- .senter to preach aboard, not even in the second-class pa.ssengers' .saloon ; but his loniship Lyttelton and others obliged the captain to give his consent, and his lordship went to my jireaching on each Sabbath that we were aboard ; so he was a lil)eral Churchman. EVANCRLIZINC. A DKIAIDK— THOMAS WATKRMoUSR. 817 ll i\ (IIUIVILT ;n rulirc ti> or iintitliLT Lhcy \v(>uUl i\ when ilic pc in Ihtii- UliflS WLTC ui, and tlciat tlccp irunch irec lint's of ith clay and They would rcnchmunts, ut two ci.nis ,ud soldiers. unlinR a red I (if a I'-rilish , and the scl- . Since that >■ more ahoiit )f the Midd'.f Scotch imnii- e elect only. there at llif with appreci- setts, May ,", ,1 as a Roman ;ived her ami le province ni ■as founded by ICnjila"'!' '' ■istchurch is a h a nuninlain. is a beautiful ug^ed nioim- ;ind found him illow a \>\>- Lit his lordship ip went to my man. One of the largest and most costly churches in the Christchureli class settlement was (iWesleyan Methodist church, in whieli I ])reached for a week with blessed success amonj^ a mo.st lovely and loviny people. We had an exceedinj^ly rou^h pas.saj;c from Duncdin to Lyttellnn. The captain and all the crew were .seasick; the pa.s.seiijjers, of course, did not escape. My roommate was a citizen of Duncdin, who had no business aboard and no desire to yo North, but came aboard to see .some of his friends off, and in treatin}.f one another U) stronj^ drink he fjot so drunk and became so contrary that they could not j^et him to leave the ship. He waked up the next morninjj to find himself more than one hundred miles from home, with no business aboard, and what with his drunken sjirce and seasickness he had an awful time of it. I took steamer at Lyttelton for Sydney, a voyage of about one thou.sand two hundred miles, touching at Wellington on the way. I spent a few weeks in New South Wales and a few weeks al.so in Victoria, and had a very encouraging review of the work and a favor- able opportunity for the edification of young believers. I proceeded from Melbourne to South Australia, the sixth and last colony in which I labored in the Southern World. It was announced that I would commence special services in Picric Street We.sleyan Church, in the city of Adelaide, on a certain Sabbath. I expected to arrive on Friday, but owing to stormy weather our steamer did not arrive till Sund;iy noon; but I got there in time to p-each that afternoon and night. I had in South Australia the .same hearty reception and cooperation by ministers and people that I had in the five colonics in which I had labored two and a half years. We li.ul a wonderful work at Picric Street, and, indeed, in all the four circuits of that city. Mr. Ironside, the superintending minister of Kent Town Church in that city, begged me to give his people a week of special services, .saying, "If you will come and preach a week in our new unfinished chapel we will get Thomas Waterliou.se converted to God and he will help us to pay the debt on our church, and will build us a college. His wife is a Methodist and a good worker in the church. Mr. Waterhou.se is very kind, but holds M tightly to his money that we can get but very little help from him." It was my great pleasure to get such a man .saved, not for the sake of his money, but of love for his soul :iiul his growing young family. So when I got through at Picric vStrcet I proceeded to Kent Town. By prearrangement with the minister I made my home at the hou.se of our iriend Waterhouse. Though he was a millionaire he was an unobtru.sive, humble, kind, hard-working man. I had family worship with them morning and night, and my host and his good wife went with me to every meeting I held there, and exhibited increasing interest in the work. I improved every opportunity to pour the truth into the mind and heart of my host, but made no direct assatdt upon him. Toward the latter part of the week of special .services there he invited me to take a drive with him in his carriage, .saying he wanted to converse with me personally. So on that drive he gave me a brief history of his life. lie said he had been brought up in the Church of England, but h;id married a Metho- dist lady. Since that, when he went to church at all he went with his wife to the Wesleyan Methodist Church. He was not, however, a regular churchgoer at all. Said he: "The trouble is, when I go to church and hear a stirring .sermon I get into great trouble in regard ItDiny relations to (iod and eternity, but when I try to make up my mind to become a true iChri.stian I am headed off and defeated by the theological dogma of God's foreknowledge. llteomes to me in this wav: If God foreknew that I would be .saved and in due time e^t .'^3 olS MY WORK IN AUSI'RAI.IA. '■) heaven I need not troiililc myself al)oiit it. If he foreknew as a eertaiiily thai 1 wduld iiie in my sins and go to hell, what ean I do to alter an immutable eertainty? So, to relieve tlie distressing perplexity involved in my mind, I stay away from the honse of (lod." I asked him to give me the ehaj)ter and verse where any such dogmas were tau^dit in the word of (iod. '• O," said he, " I have heard them preaehed for years, and I take for granted that they are taught in tlie Scriptures. " I lake it upon me to say that you may search the Uible through and you will fuul nn such teaching in it. Vou will find frecjuent reference to Clod's foreknowledge, but no such extreme issues .-is you have stated, (lod kudws perfectly all existing things in all worlds. He knows the possibilities along the lines of cause and effect of all existing things : and his governmental :ulministration covers all the certainties and all the contingencies th.it can jjossibly come to jiass in the future ages, and perfectly provides for all .such possible events; .so that he can never be surprised or cmbarra.s.sed in his administrative provision to meet any and all such contingencies. Thus, his prophetic announcement.s, reaching .1 thousand years into the future, were uttered in full knowledge of the possiljilities of their fulfdlment; he him.self adjusted all the \arieties of agency or other conditions employed by him to bring to pass the fulfillment of his own prophetic utterances. So he knows thu possibilities of the individual subjects of his government contingent on the freedom of the human will. Hut contingencies can't be known in advance as certainties. If they were certain they wouldn't be contingent. There may be, to be sure, and usually is, a certainty hinging on a contingency, but until the certainty actually .supersedes the contingency, and thus becomes certainty, it cannot be known as a certainty. " To say it is impossible for God to lie or to do undoable things is no more a reflection on his attribute of omni ).>tcnce than to s.iy that he cannot know an unknowable thing is :i reflection upon his attributi; of omni.science. .So your .salvation, or damnation, hinging on the contingency of your moral freedom, remains an open question with (lod and men til! settled by the fin.il d«ct ..iy-is of your will, which remain unknowable things till theybecomt- certainties in fact." The countenance of my friend lighted up as he exclaimed. "(), that is wonderful! That lets me out of the snare of the devil and the theologians I On his return to his hou.se he told his wife that he .saw the gates of the kingdom of • lod ajar, and that he was going in; he had made up his mind that he would go forward as a .seeker to get further in.struclion that night. However, I was disappointed in seein;; him remain in his pew during the prayer meeting and not present himself as a .seeker, and that was our last meeting of that .series. The next morning he .said, " I suppose you were disappointed last night that I did nnt go forward with others to seek the Lord. I was just in the act of going forward when tlii' preacher came to me and said, ' It is not neces.sary for you to go forward and kneel down there with that motley crowd; seek the Lord in your pew, and I will come around to your house to .see you and we will have a talk.' So I t(jok his advice, and I am feeling as wretched as any poor rebel against God is likely U) feel in this life." " Well," .said I, " )ou know it is not far to where I commence a new .series of meel- ings in the Second Adelaide Church, and I will continue to share your hospitality througli next week, and .shall be glad to have you attend those services also. You don't need tu wait, however; if you can surrender yourself to God and receive Christ here in your own room, all right. But it is very appropriate and often neces.siiry for public rebels against God to make a public renunciation of their rebellion and a public avowal of their loyalty.' KVA.N He and knelt down ) ceived Clirist, tinctly testifie p.istor of the ; member. Tii we pastors ha rial hounds of Mr. Watt guide 10 the r List Friday nij to me that it v common herd have a little m I could find th of such a shepl to your territoi fringe my mor; join the Presb) wh.1t church I me ? " The minis explain it to hii register." Subscquenl the city and m love of (lod. Wherever a tea meeting plain tea, folh delivered and speech on (lod reqiiirenient, tl After somi me. "I never 'i'l I heard yoi and the higher of all that I h aconint, and h( I did not dieted he helpc three acres of and endowed .- Mich.-iel Ki following iliust ' ' A (cv: w( "n a .scale wortl KV.WCKI l/.INT. AI)F.I,.MnF,.— ni'KNINC. (»F IIKART AND TRKASUkK. 310 He and his wife went with me. and at the meeting;' on Sabbath nij^ht he eame and knelt down with the publicans and sinners, humbled his pride, surrendered to (iod, re- ceived Christ, and was sa/ed. Naturally a (]Uiet m.in, he made no loud profession, butdis- tini'tly testified to his experience of pardon anil ])eaee from (Jod, Then he applied to the p.istor of the said Second Wesleyan Church of Adelaide for admission into his church as a member. The pastor replied, " You live within the bounds of the Kent Town Circuit, and we pastors have an .ijj^reement among ourselves that we will not encroach upon the territo- rial bounds of each other's circuits." Mr. Waterhouse replied, " I like my preacher very well, Init my confidence in him as a guide 10 the narrow path that leads to heaven has lieen broken. When I was on the eve last Friday nijjht of jjoin^j and kneeliu)^ witli other seekers at the altar of pr.iyer he said tome that it was not neees.sary that I should j^o forward; so that, while he insisted on the common herd of sinners to publicly confess and renounce tlieir sins, because I happened to have a little money he said that I had no need to j(o and kneel down with those folks; that I could find the Lord as well in my own private pew. So I can't trust myself in the h;inds of such a .shepherd. And as for your agreement with other pastors of the city with regard to your territorial limits, it may be all well enough in its way, but I can't allow it to in- fringe my moral freedom to choose to join whatever church I liko. If I should choose to join the Presbyterian, or any other church, it is my own business ; who has any right to .say what church I shall join, or who has any right to .shut the door of their church again.st me ? " The minister replied, "Very well, I will see the pastor of Kent Town Circuit and explain it to him, .so that he will nt>t feel hurt with me, and enter your name (m my church register." Subsequently Brother and Sister Waterhouse attended nearly all my .special .services in the city and most of the towns adjacent, and manifestly increa.scd in the knowledge and love of ( lod. Wherever I .spent a week for special soul-saving services, one evening was devoted to a tea meeting to help to meet the financial demands of the circuit. The order was first a plain tea, followed by a public meeting crowding the church, at which addresses were delivered and the offerings of the people received. At every such meeting I delivered a speech on God's law of the tithe and free-will oifcrings. tlie first under a divine legal retiiiirement, the second a v(duntary thank ofTering. After some months of services in the different churches Brother Waterhouse said to me. " I never knew what I was worth financially, nor the extent of my yearly income. till I heard your lecture a few times on systematic giving, both under the law of the tithe and the higher law of liberal free-will ofTerings. Your lectures have led me to take stock of all that I have to sec how much I owe the Lord — to .sec hovs- mucIi I owe on old account, and how much I should pay on running account." I did not ask him nor did he show me his exhibit, but just as Mr. Ironside had pre- dicted he helped Kent Town Circuit to finish paying for their new church, bought twenty- three acres of ground in the city of Adelaide, and with some help from the people built and endowed a Wesleyan Methodist college, known as Prince Albert College. Michael King.sborough, one of very many of my dear friends in that city, gave me the following illustration of the change wrought in the heart of Mr. Waterhouse: " A few weeks before you arrived I went into his office and begged him to contribute on a .sc.ile worthy of his ability to a very needy cau.se which I presented, and he offered nic 320 MV WORK I\ AUSTRALIA. lifiii^ three pounds. I declined to take it, and arose abruptly to leave his office ; he called nvj back and .said, ' I will give you five pound.s.' That is all I could .squeeze out of him, and I wanted at least a hundred. A few weeks after his conversion I went into his office to enlist his interest in a eau.se not half so important as the one I previously submitted to him; when I mentioned the subject, before I had time to present any argument, he .said, ' All right, Mr. King.sborough, I will give yeu a check for two hundred pounds, and if you need more call again.' The iceberg had melted and from it flowed the living ^ uters. I extended my evangelizing labors through all the towns of any note of South Aus- tralia, preaching the .sound, simple Gospel which, through the Holy Spirit, was made thu poM'er of God unto the .salvation of multitudes of tho.se very interesting people. The three annual sessions of the Australasian Conference, held during the period of my labors within its bounds, covering a period of nearly three years, i-eported a net increa.se ii'. their churches of over eleven thousand members. Of course this was the out- come of long preparatory work, and a hearty cooperation everywhere of ministers and people in conjunction with my leadership on the lines of special evangelizing effort. I made a great gain by amending, through the teaching of the Holy Spirit, our old orthodox definition of saving faith. By the old formula we said to a .seeking sinner, "Do you reni)unce your sins, consent to part with whatever is wrong and do right? to avow your allegiance to fiod without reserve? If .so, then you have only to believe and be .saved. Believe that Je.sus died for you and ro.se again. Believe that he is able to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him. Believe that he is able to save you. Believe that he is willing to .save you. L dieve that he is willing to .save you now. Take one step , more, and believe that he .saves j'ou; not that he has .saved you, not that he will save you, but that he .saves you now." This was our old Methodist formula from the days of Wesk} down, and countless thou.sands have been saved by faith through its presentation. Every line of it is simple and sound except the last. When we say to a penitent .soul, "Believe that he saves you now," suppose in point of fact he doesn't; then he is told to believe what is not true. When a ])oor sinner reaches the lun,.' when God .saves him, God notifies him of his pardon by his Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit regenerates him, and his .salvation becomes a matter of fact; not a matter of belief, l)!it a matter of expericnci- which he knows, and to which, as a witness, he bears testimony. The redeeming feature of our old iiv'thod of teaching was in the fact that it 'nsi.stcd on a continuance of the strug- gle on the part of th j penitent, imtil he received tlie direct witness of the Spirit, and et believe on his name." Believing on his name implies a perception of what his name imports, derived from his credentials, documentary and verbal, leading to a surren- der t>) him and an acceptance of him. The end or object of repentance, therefore, is imre.servcd submission to the will of God, abandoning .self and all hope in self, and the act of faith is the act of receiving Christ. But that is a thing of the heart as well as of the head. " With the heart man believcth unto righteousness," but " the heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked : wlio can know it ? " God knoweth the hearts and tiietli the reins of the children of men. God alone is competent to know when a pc'r sinner submits and receives Christ. The moment he .sees any poor sinner thus surrender, ab;uidon hope in everything else, and receive Christ, no matter whetlicr by ten years' or tun minutes* repentance, that moment the eternal Father, through the merit and mediation of Jesus Christ, acquits the believing penitent; as a judge he .icquits him at the bar of justice; as a father he forgives him. That part of the tran.sattion is called justification by faith. That transpires at the mediatorial throne, hard bj the throne of immutable justice. In this wonderful transaction ;nercy and truth meet together, righteousness and peace kiss each other. That changes the relation of the poor sinner from that of a condemned criminal to citizenship in the kingdom of God, and from that of a poor prodigal outcast to 'cstored filial union with God. Then, " because he is a .son, God sends forth the Spirit of his .Son Into his heart, crying, Abba, Father." " The Spirit himself beareth witness with "ur spirit, that we are the children of dod." The Spirit him.sclf. not by proxy, angelic or human, notifies him of the wonderful tran.saction th.it has just transpired b-fore the throne. 822 MV WORK iS AUSTRALIA. ; lid, simultaneously with this notification, he throttles the lusts of the flesh and purj^as them out — "adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness. idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, cnvyings, murders, drunkenness. revelings, and such like" — plenty irore of the same .sort — and sluices and renews the pre- mises by "the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost," which is fol- lowed ir.imediatelj'by the fruits of the Spirit — " love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance," — working by love, puriiyi ig tlie heart, manifest- ing itself appropriately in words and deeds. During my twenty-threo ycr..s as a minister of the GospC' .• " ' V date, I used the old orthodox formula, " Believe that he is able to save you, be u;vj i.nat he is willing lo .save you, believe that he is willing to .save you now , cake one step more and believe thai 1.. saves you;" it is all sound and reliable except the la.st clause. A'l through those yean; I was puzzled and perplexed p' that point; I kept the poor fellows on their knees for days or weeks or months till they obtained the witness of the Spirit of tlieir pardon. I liad .such a dread of heterodoxy that I never called in question, in all that time, the .sot'.ndness right through of this definition of faith. I was led by the Spirit in the beginning of my work in Australia to appreciate the value of the word "accept," and later accompanied with it the word "receive," in their highest and best u.se. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the .sons of God;" and " as ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him." Of course I had .seen these words before in our hymns; I saw them when a boy in the Catcchi.sm of the Presbyterian Church and in the Scriptures; but the place where they belonged, with all their vital force anu olTeetive- ness, is preocci pied by a fallacy, " Beiieve that he saves you now;" and tl'.y tl;us be- come practically obsolete. So I at once, for my own use, amended the formula, and the rapi u ; "'') which thousands received Christ and testified to the facts of their con.scious pare i . i* ,x /'"Hera- tion through the Spirit, and the exemplification of it in their lives, and the f%p a- .;;i;Vof the v/ovk, led me to shout, "Eureka!" and a part of my mission ever since ha. b' i to spread through all English-speaking countries of any note in the world, and far ir.ti> heatheni.sm, this simple, .sound, practical definition of saving faitii. My evangelistic .services in South Australia extended to all the towns in the colony ol any note, and were attended with the demon.stration of tlie Holy Spirit to the salvation uf multitudes of ^ler lovable people. Our limited space will not allow an extended record of names a{ places vi.sitcd, and o! friends dear to rie as kindred, and with facts and incid ■< is -vith which the whole niovc- ment was replete. I had for some time been in correspondence with my wife and c) J^'.-r', in regard li> their joining me in Australia. The matter was favorably considered a! 1 .1 v ids i tin line, but their coming was postponed from lime lo tii.ie till it became ;i Cin».'Stion oi d '■•' vrought in that e'lpire, and in the po.s.sibility of leadiing thfuu'ands of lliem thr('Mj;fi che ICnglish langu..ge, especially through the agency of the Eurasians, who had learned the English language from their fathers and also the native language of their mothers, and were, therefore, a valtiaMi go-between class, bridging the gulf between a stranger and the native masses. So I mad' up my mind that, completing my work in the Australian colrmies, I would take Indi.i ind purines aft, hatred, unkenncss. vs the prc- hich is fi>l- gentlencss, t, manifest- , 1 used the s willing- lo believe thai those year;; :es for days lion. I had e soi'.ndness ining of my .ccompanied ceived him, )re received ds before in urch and in nd elTective- Wf tl:us be- ,-;•'; vhieh ;;(■< ,t^/t"'nera- rr a'.'j;ii'-^'<'t ! hsi. b' • to ind far into ;he colony of ! salvation of sited, and of whole move- in regard lo c ids .f Ihi ;jion oi doubt tlic name I't ipire, anil ir- ire, especially ;e from tlH-ir re, a valuabK .. So I mad'. Id t.'ike India PREACHING IN ADELAIDE— MEETING MY FAMILY. 32c : \1 U on my route home to California and see what the Lord would do through my agency in India. So I wrote my family that by a given date I would be off for India. If they should come in time I would take them with me. If they should come after my departure they could follow on and find me at Bombay or Calcutta or some other center of that great country. When nearly through with my engagements in South Australia I received a telegram from Sydney, New South Wales, informing me that my wife and three sons, Stuart, Ross, and Edward, had arrived in that city, and were comfortably settled in the family of my friend Dr. Moffitt, all in good health and cheer. They had come from California to Sydney in a sail vessel loaded with wheat. They had some adventures and some perils by the way. Their captain and crew »»! picked up a man, .so nearly dead as to be insensible, from the wreck of a ship that had foundered at sea. He was restored to health, but one of their own passengers took ill and (lied and was buried at sea. I responded by telegram that by a given date I would complete my work in South Australia and would meet them in Sydney. A few days later I received a telegram announcing that Stuart, our oldest .son, was very low with fever. So I wept and cried to God and hastened my departure from the .scene of my recent labors. I had just written, in connection with my daily work, my book entitled Reconciliation ; or, Ifotv to be Saved, and on my voyage from South Australia of a thousand miles to Sydney I wrote my book Infancy and Manhood of Christian Life. The steamer from Melbourne to Sydney was packed from stem to stern with a crowd of fa.st men who wcio on their way to Sydney to a shooting match. They spent their even- ings largely around the dining table playing cards, smoking cigars, drinking brandy, and cracking jokes. So my Ixwk on holiness, which has had a circulation of about thirty thousand copies, was mainly written in the mid.st of that crowd by the same lig''t in which they were playing cards, with oaths from the unlucky losers. I had not seen my family for over four years. I kissed my wife and wept. Ross had grown out of my knowledge; I took him into my arms and kissed him and .said, " Ross, do you know me? " He said, " Yes, papa." " How did you come to know me? " " My mother told me it was you." So he received me by faith based on his mother's testimony. Then Edward, who was onlj' two years old when I left him, c.-ime in. I took him into my arms and kissed him and said, " Do you know me? " " Yes, papa." " How did you come to know me? " ■'(), 1 remeiiiber you very well." He probably remembered me by my photo, with which he was familiar. Our poor son ■Stiuirt, was suspended in a doubtful scale between life and death. Dr. Motlitt, an eminent physician, in consultation with another, were doing tlie best they could. Ross, Edward, and I went into a retired place in the .suburbs of the city and had a prayer meeting for their brother. I prave; monopoliye all the vState aid of the colony, yet of the si.vtecn tliou.sand pounds aniiu.illy granted by the colonial government for the support of religion the Dutch Reformed Church got nine thou.sand pounds. The Parliament, during its recent session (1865), eaiin.- within two votes of abolishing Stale aid altogether. They will probably come to lh.it before many years, for the most of this money goes, not to support weak churches in poor and sparsely settled portions, but mainly to the wealthy churches in Cape Town. The population of Cape Colony, according to the i;ensus of 1K65, amounted to an at;- gregate of 482,240, or, in round numbers, nearly half amillion. of which 71,078 are whites, principally Dutch aiul l-'nglish. including, of cotirse, the usual proportion of Scotch and Irsh. The native population is subdivided as follows : The ancient occupants of this country were liushmen, a nation of beings of very low stature, low in intellect, having the character of being a marauding, murderous peopU They are now almost extinct. They were .superseded i)y the Hottent(jts, a nice j)eculiarlv marked, with deep-set eyes and very high die ' bones; their faces on a line across thi nose and cheek Iwnes are very broad, the fo.-iiead not so broa«i; i\vn. ted to an ag- >78 are whites, jf Scotch and gs of very low derous people race peculiarly line across tlir he lower part It was this class of natives that the Dtitch reduced to slavery, and hence came such an amalgamation with the Dutch that the name Hottentot, in many sections of the countrj', is synonymous with Bastard. The Hottentots throughout the colony, pure and mixed, number 79,996. The Bastards hold themselves quite superior to the purely black races, and usually have separate sittings in chapel. Many o{ them are rising in the scale of education, civilization, and religion. They were principally under the care of the missionaries of the London Missionary Society. Many thousands of these Bastards, not embraced, however, in the census of Cape Col- ony, under the chi-jf' . ushin of Captain Adam Kok, by the advice and encouragement of the colonial government, removed about 1862 from Oriqualand, near the Orange River in the Free State, to a large district of country in eastern Kaffraria, bordering on the colony of Natal, called No Man's Land. Tlieir missionary declined to accompany them to their mountain home; but in building up a town of over one thousand population they built in the midst of their barracks a chapel which would .seat about six hundred; and there, and in several smaller communities, they had regular .services every Sabbath. I preached for them on my journey through Kaffraria, and though it was raining and sleeting and bitterly cold their church was crowded with \s'ell -dressed and well-behaved worshipers. Their language is the Dutch, though many of them are learning the English. But a large class of the Hottentots have learned .so many of the vices of the white man, especially a love for brandy, that they are dying out very fast. Before the European occupancy of Cape Colony the Kaffirs had pressed down from the ea.st into the country of the Hdnentots, and had taken a great deal of their land which they had previously taken from the Bushmen. The Kaffirs in Cape Colony number 95,577. They are naturally a powerful race of people. Those in the colony and on the eastern border of it are considered finer specimens «if men than the nations further ea.stward. Rev. William Shaw .says, "The Kaffirs are physically a tine race of peopl?. The Ama.xos'a are, as a general rule, of greater stature than Englishmen, and in genljral well made and finely proportioned. Many have well- formed heads and pleasing flatures, such as would be deemed hand.some in a European. They walk erect and with a firm step, and, when occasion presents, they .show great agility -■ind fleetness of foot." Mr. Godlonton, the oi;iginator and senior proprietor of the firnluxin's Town Journal, which claims the most bxtensive circulation of any paper in the colony, told me that before they had regular mail facilities in the colony he had a Kaffir who, twice each week, carried a load of papers fresh from the press, after dark, forty-six miles to Fort Beaufort, and delivered them there at day dawn next morning. The over- land mail from the eastern province' of Cape Cotony to^ Natal is carried a distance of over four hundred miles by Kaffirs on foot. The traders and'.mi.ssionaries often send books and other articles in the mail bags, amounting sometimes to a load, as I have seen and handled them, more suitable for a honse than a man, and yet those uncomplaining fellows carry them through with great dispatch. "Kaffir women," .says Rev. Mr. Shaw, "when young, generally appear to be quite equal to their countrymen in phy.sical d jvelopment, only differing in .size as in all other nations." " The prevailing color of the Kaffirs on the border is nearly that of dark mahog- any. There are, however, great varieties, from a tawny biown to a jet black. As a general rule the Zulu Kaffirs are much darker than the frontier tribes." I have seen a great many myself who are a pure red, glo.ssy, copper color. Many of them have nearly as good a Jewish physiognomy as any of the sons of Abraham. 880 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. The chiefs all hold their rank by hereditary rijjht, and Rev. Mr. Sliepstune and othn^ have betn able to trace the regular succession of the princijjal rulinj; chiefs of the countrv back for tifteen hundred years. The people are divided into nations, tribes, clans, .itul families. The Kaffirs speak a most euphonious languajje, constructed with such precision lliai old Kaffir scholars have told me that they iicver heard a Katlir ni.ikc a j;rammatical blun- der in speaking; his own lanj^uajjc, an(' almost every Kaffir is a natural orator. The prin-' cipal nations, bejjinning in the colony and going eastwardly, are the Amaxosa, Amatenilui (Tembookies), Ambaca, Amapondo, Amapondumsi, and Amazidu. Hcsides the ninety-six thousand Kaffirs, in round numbers, in Cape Colf)ny, there ,iic supposed to be at least three hundred thousand between Cape Colony and Natal, in ;i strip of country one hundred and fifty mi!es wide and four hundred miles coastwise, known as KatTraria. They have a fine country for live stock, well w.itcrcd, and a good sujiply d cattle, sheep, and goats. Their principal grain is maize, or Indian corn, and Kaffir corn. which resembles broom corn, but double in size, both in stem and grain. These .nr pounded in a mortar, and prepared very mucii like American hominy, and also ground into me?il between two stones suited to the purpose and worked by hand, as the women did in grinding in olden time. The name K.iffir, by which all these nations of South Africa are designated by Vawk- peans, is not a name used by the natives to designate either them.selves or any other trilKs in the country. The word is derivtd from the Arabic lt//r, and signifies an infidel or un- believer. It is, in fact, the epithet which most Mohammedan people in the Ivist would apply to any European or Christian. The remaining one hundred and thirty-one thousand nine hundred and ninety-two mentioned in the census, filling up the aggregate of nearly half a million in the colony, are Fingoes, except .some fifteen or twenty thou.sand Malays, principally in Cape Town and Port Elizabeth, who were brought originally from the Dutch East Indi;in ])osscssi<>ns. The most of these Malays are Mohammedans, and have their mosques and pccidiar forms of wor- ship in the cities just named. The Fingoes, \\hich constitute so large a proportion of the native pojnilation of the colony, are refugees from the east. They were driven from their homes by Chaka, an Amazulu chief, who waged a most desolating war for ■■ighteon years, from 1.S17 to 1S3;, against :dl his neighboring tribes. Mr. Shaw says: " The terror of Chaka's name and tlie destructive mode of conducting war by the Amazulu, combined to deprive the surroundinj,' tribes of all hope that they could ofTer any eflfectual re.si.stance ; and in numerous ca.ses they fled from their country on the approach of the smallest detachment of Chaka's fight- ing men. " The victories of his warriors extended ea.st, west, north, and south, over an area of more than ore hundred thousand .square miles. Some of the more powerful tribes when driven out of their own districts invaded the territory of their neighbors, until the whole ■ region from Delagoa Bay to the Griqua country, near the Orange River, and from the Basuto country in the north to that of the Amapondo in the .south, was one .scene of war and desolation. Men, women, and children were unsparingly slain Ijy their conquerors. It is believed that fully one half the population of that immen.se di.strict just described, during these eighteen years of slaughter, perished." Many thf>u.sands of the refugees were received by the Amatembu, Amaxo.sa, and other Kaffir tribes along the eastern border of Cape Colony as J-ini^^ois, that word haxini: - I F uul othcv.- le Cduntrv clans, and ^■isi(in tliat tical bhin- The prin-r ^niateniliv. . llicre arc , in a strip known as I supply of Caflir corn, Tlieso are Iso ground the wonu'n (1 by luiro- )thc'r trilK's fulL-l or nn- East wini'd ninety-two the colony, ; Town and iions. The ms of wor- tiun of llie Chaka, an 17 to 1S3;. me and the urrounding erous cases laka's fi^jht- an area «f tribes wlien 1 the whole d from the cenc of war conquerors. L described, naxosa, and vord havin;,: :■■! vn '.f t 1 i a mean in scparalcil men of (1 lie (lomai Kallir clii ii(ms in I greatly (i Whc around o lions, an( refujjc in confidcnc Kin^;<»u.s i The upon Hill state of 1 declared t intention to protect large pop' In CO (iurinjr on .sand of til mation hn dred thou still specii The } lished ind Wesleyan, The their bear :tnd for a rior politi by their ii that thon> and now c Gni/ittrn's 'The Kurope, si with few \ than t!-.. 1( k'reat deal "We if realized dreds of F wdinary p "f service, riiK in:c.iNNiN(; w cwv. (oi.itw. ink mncioks. 888 a meaning almost the same as " serfs. " They were not slaves to he bought and sold and separated from their families, Imt were distributed by families and elans among the head iiK'n of different kraals; seed and cattle were furnished them, and the free use of the piib- lie domain, but their corn or cattle were at any time subjeet to seizure at the will of the Kartir chiefs. Thousands of them subseciuently took refuge at the Wcsleyan Mi.ssion sta- tions in KafTraria. The Kartir chiefs meantime became very jealous of the I'ingoes and ({rcatly oppressed them. When the Kafhr war again.st the colonists in 1S33 brol ■; out, many Fingoes rallied around our missionaries at Hutterworlh, Clarkcbury, and M( ley Wesleyan Mi,s.sion .sta- tions, and on the arrival of the British troops many more fled :rom their masters and took refuge in the British c;imp. (lovernci h'L'rban, finding t'-.a the Fingoes repo.sed groat Kinfidence in the missionaries, re(pK d Rev. John AylilY tt) put the whole body of the Fingoes under their special care and lead them to the land of the free in the colony. The governor in his official report .says: "When it became necessary to make war upon Hintsa and his people, finding the ])eople called Fingoes living among tlRMn in a state of mo.st grievous bondage, and seeing them an.xious to be delivered, I at once declared them to be a free i)cople and subjects of the King of England ; and it is now my intention to place them in the country on the east bank of the (ireal Fish River, in oriler to protect the bush country from the entrance of the Kafhrs, and al.so that by bringing a large popidation into the colony the colonists may supjily themselves with free laborers." In company with the British troops, on their return into the colony. Rev. John AylilY, (luring one week, from May 9 to 1 3, 1S35, led out of bondage into the colony sixteen thou- sand of the.se people with all their cattle. The jxilicy indicated in the governor's procla- mation has ever since been carried out, and the I'ingoes, who now number over one hun- dred thousand in the colony, have ever remained loyal to the government, and they are still specially under the care of the We.sleyan missionaries. The government has done much for them in various ways. Governor Grey estab- lished industrial .schools for them at Fort Peddie, lleald Town, and Le.sseyton, under the Weslcyans, and at Lovcdale under the missionaries of the I'ree Church of vScotland. The KalYirs, never having been in bond.tge, ;ire open, independent, and manly in their be.iring, and seem never to feel that spirit of .servility common among the Fingoes, and for a long time the KatVirs continued to despise the Fingoes; but the latter had supe- rior jM)litical relations as British subjects, and the fact is that many htindreds of them. by their indu.stry, have become the owners of good farms, oxen, wagons, andherd.s; and that thousands of the younger ones can read and write and speak the Fnglish language, and now comm.ind the respect of even their former masters. The following extract from Gralinni's To-a'ii Journal may serve as a further illustration of this subject : " The circumstances of the colonial natives generally may seem, to persons fre.sh from Europe, supremely miserable; but this is very far, indeed, from being the case. Hardy, with few wants, and having those wants easily supplied, the poorest of them are better otY than th^ lower class of Europeans, while thrifty and indu.strious men often accumulate a i;reat deal of ])roperty. " We could point out at lea.st half a dozen natives in a .singlv. district whose properties. if re.ilized, would produce from three to live thousand pounds each; and there are hun- dreds of Fingoes, whose position among natives is one of opulence. The fact is that with ordinary prudence any native, not unduly encumbered with wives, may, after a few years of service, save enough in the shape of live stock to give him a very creditable position bU MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. among his compatriots. We may mention for instance, that within the last five months the following stock — all the property of native immigrants — passed through Queenstown : of sheep and goits, 7,548; of cattle, 627 head; and of horses, 159. In the settlement of the last colonial war complications with the Kaffirs the government got from the cele- braied warrior chi-^i Krilie a large tract of country beyond the Kai River, ^v-hich has re- cently been given to the Fingoes. They have hence become the owners of the soil in which they dwelt as serfs. The immigrants above mentioned were journeying to this hind of promise. About forty thotsand Fingoes have already settled in their new home, which may appropriately be called Fingoland. "This colony, like Aust'-alia and Canada, is ruled by a governor (appointed by the home government), assisted by an executive council, as well as by upper and lower houses of Parliament, respectively named the Legislative Council and the House of A> sembly. The council contains fifteen members, eight of whom ai . elected by the votes in the westprn districts, and seven by those in the eastern province, while the assembly com- prises forty-six members, elected by the various constituencies throughout the colony. The judicial establishment comprises the Supreme Court, of four judges, who hold .'-• -sion.s in Cape Town, and circuit courts in the country districts ; also an ea.stern provintx high court of judiciiture. The numerous courts of resident magisti'ates, in all the larger vil lages, exercise limited jurisdiction in all civil and criminal cases." Cape Town, the capital of the colony, ' located at the base of Table Mountain, which rises very precipitously to an elevation of about four thousand feet, and is nearly as lat as a tabic on the top and often covered with a light, fleecy mist, gently dropping over tlif edge like a tabl icloth. The mountain constitutes a grand background for the city, and contrasts beautifully with the splendid flower gardens and groves of lak and Scotch fir.- which abound at its base, in and around the city. Cape Town has a t-opiilation of J^^ 34- (1866 ), of which 15,118 are whites, about 12,500 Malays, and 1 ,000 Hottentots and Ka fir.s. There are three large Dutch Reformed church edifices i.i Cap'; Town, containinj.' :iu aggregate of three thousand members. Rev. ./^ndrcw Murray, Jr., pastor of one of Ihcni. a liberal and thoroughly evangelical man, was Moderator of the Synod. His father. Rev. Andrew Murray, an old pioneer minister in the Dutch Reforincd Church in Sc.ith Africa, has given three highly accompli.shed and pious sons to her ministry. The father. full of years ^nd ripe for heaven, died a few months ago in (Traaf-Kcynet. There are three Protestant Episcopal churches in the city, one Pre.sbyteri.'.n, one Independent, nr.e Immii- gelical Lutheran, and two Wcsleyan, one for English and one for colored Dutcli. My friend, Henry Reed, E.sq., of Dunorlan, Tunbridge Wells, in one of his voyage^ to Australia stopped, in the year 1840, in company with his family, at Cape Town. When the ship came to anchor a Malay boatman tipped his hat to Mr. Reed: " A boat, sir?" " What will you charge to take me and my family a.shore.'" " Thirteen dollars, sir.' • " Thirteen dollars! Why, that is too much." " No, sir, it is the regulai price, and I can't do it for less." " Very well," .said Mr. Reec', " we will g<. with you." When .safelv landed he paid the Malay thirteen dollars, about two pounds and fourteen .shillings. The next morning a messenger called on Mr. Reed at his lodging.*-, and .t'J. " The Malay boatman who brorght you ashore ye,sterd;'.y is at the door, and wants to see you. ' liMilii:^ THE BEGINNING AT CAPK COLONY.- IIIK MALAV AND MR. REP:D. 386 ve months eenstown : :tlenK'nt of 1 the cele- ch has re- the soil in :o this land ime, which ited by the and lower 3use of A," the votes in embly cnm- the colony, lold S' -;sions •oviin-x high e larger vil- ntain, which .rly as lat as >ing over tlw the city, and ;i Scotch fir> on of j,^ 347 , and Ka:tir>. ontainin;/ an one of them. His faUiiir. rch in Scath The father, ere are three I. nne Hvan- ch. hi.s voyag,c- own . When ,; and fourteen igi- and T,^' " Dear me," thought Reed, as he was going to the door, "that fellow is not .satisfied with his extortionate gains of yesterda) , and wants to make another draw on me to-day, the mean fellow." •' What do you want, sir? " demanded Reed. •' You made a mistake yesterday in the money you paid me," replied the boatman. " Not at all, sir; no mistake about it. You a.sked me thirteen dollars for your work, and I paid you, and you'll '.ot get any more;" and added to the sentence in his own mind, " These villainous boatmen arc alike the world over." ' ' No," said the Malay, ' ' you are quite mistaken; I charged thirteen dollars — " "Yes," rejoined Mr. Reed, "and I naid it, and you ought to be satisfied." "But," continued the son of Mo- bammed, " I meant Dutch rix-dollars, and you paid me three times as much as 1 asked, and I have brought your money back" — handing him the money. Thirteen rix-dollars are nineteen r.hil- lings and sixpence, instead of two pounds .ind fourteen shillings. Mr. Reed was .satisfied to receive back his money, but especially delighted to find such an example of honesty where he least expected it. Owing to the illness of Mr. Reed's iittle < -mghter Mary, whom he finally buried in Cape Town, he was detained there many weeks. It was a time of jy: -at distress to the Cape Town people, i^id Mr, Reed v«as providentially detair .d to minister the word of life to pei.shing hundred.^: who were dying of the small- imx. The di.sease, which was of the most virulcn^. type, had l)ec'n communicated to the town from a slaver which had been captured and brought into Table Bay with its living freight of wretched captives. It spicad rapidly over the town, causing a panic which nearly suspended all kinds of business except that of do'.-tors, nur,'-.es, undertakes, and gravediggers. Money in payment of debts was refused until it had been dipped into vinegar and laid out to dry. The hospitals were crowded, and then the munii'ipal govenmient had a large building, two miles out of town, Jilted up and filled with decaying, dying sufTerers. Mr. Reed and his family were board- ing with Mrs. Gunn, who kept a first-class boarding house, which was well filled with ffn-crnmcnt officers and distinguished travelers. All who are acquainted with Mr. Reed's labors among all sorts of adventurers in Tas- !nani,i .ind Australia know that he would not stop a day in any place without preaching SOUND IMHICS IN A VELI.OW BREAST. ' Vou ni.i(Je a miiiUke yesterday in tlie money you paid nie." — Page 335. r, and wa ■ ■ r',,,.^!^ j^, ^jj^, people, publicly or privately; so in Cape Town he at once went to work for liis Master, but for a tim.... N Si B 1 ^^^ *&^ClS.^^i.-^ E-^v J HI KOISM or A NAriVF. C:llR!STIA^ " I lui'l ixller iiie, »nd give them time for repentiiticc : ;r). Africa's .sable .sons so imbued with the .selfsacrificing spirit of Jesus that even for a bad man he was willing to die. On my first Sabbath in Cape Town — 1st of April — I preached at two Wcsleyan chapels. The limited capacity of the chapels and the smallness of the congregations contrasted un- favorably with the fine churches and packed audiences of Australia. During that week we secured good boarding accommodation, , and .sought information in regard to the field. I learned that the luiglish work in the western province was very limited, the mass of the jv'ople composing our societies being colored, speaking Dutch. I was informed that we liad a imch better linglish cause in the eastern province, five hundred miles distant, and in Xaial, one tliousand miles distant, but that there were only two places in the eastern province and two in Natal where I could get a congregation of any .size .speaking Engli.sh. In the afternoon of the 7th of April I attended the anniversary meeting of the Wcs- leyan Sunday schools and delivered a:'' address on the Gospel doctrine of having all the ^^^hildrcn converted and trained for God. Kev. Andrew Murray gave an exhortation. S38 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. Brother Filmer, one of the superintendents, in his speech said : " Seventeen years agci ■«<■ had a revival in this town; about fifty souis were soundly converted to (iod ; sonic of them have become missionaries, and others rcnain useful members of the Churcli. TlKn five years ago we had another revival, principally among the Sunday school children. About forty professed to find peace with God. Some of them have fallen away, but the most of them have remained steadfast, and I find some of them among our Sunday school teach- ers now, and others are useful members of the Church. I am now feeling, hoping, and believing that we are on the eve of another outpouring of the Holy Spirit." I tliought, "Well, such revivals during a period of seventeen years are much better than nothing, but fall very far short of God's purpose and provisions in Christ, and tlio spiritual demands of nearly thirty thousand sinners." On Sabbath, April 8, I commenced a series of special services in Burg 3treet Weslcyan Chapel, which was kept up for nine days, during whicli I preached thirteen sermons. A few seekers came forward 'the first night, ten and upward each night of the series till the last, when the altar was crowded with about tliirty seekers: but our congregations were not large, and th • - hole machinery of church .vgcncy seemed very weak. The members of the church seemed very willing to do what they could, and I believe they were much strengthened, and twenty-one souls were reported by Brother Hardey as giving satisfactory testimony to the fact of their conversion to God. On the Wednesday night of our week of special services we had with us Rev. William Impey, Cha,irman of the Graham's Town District. He had been twenty-.seven years a missionary in Africa, a good preacher, and a man of fine administrative ability. He was a son-in-law of Rev. William Shaw, so well known as the apostle of Methodist Christianity in the eastern province and Kallraria, and the President of the English Wesleyan Conference for the year 1866. Rev. Mr. Impey was on his way to England as a representative to the Conference, and M:s. Impi ■ to see her father and friends. He had with him a nmst complimentary testimonial i 1 Mr. Shaw, signed by one thousand four hundred persons in the eastern iirovincc,to remind their old pioneer friend that they had not forgo'ten him. Brother Impey, on his own beiialf, and on behalf of the ministers in his district, gave me a cordial welcome to Sou'h Africa, and a pressing invitation to visit Graham's Town. " I'll give you the keys," said he, " and you maygo into my circuit and do as you please." "O, I thank you. Brother Impey, ' I replied, " for your expression of confidence, but I do not wish the keys o( any man's circuit. When I accept the invitation of a minister to work in his circuit or church it is simply that, under the leading oi the Holy vSpirit, 1 may a.ssist him and his people in their great v .rk. It is my rule not lo work in a church in the absence of the pastor; but as you liavc left such a noble brother as Rev. Tliomas Guard- two of whose brothers, ministers in the Irish Conference, I know — as your representative, I accept your kind invitation." We had so many seekers the Kt ' night in Cape Town that I felt rath' r sorr>' to leave, but I liad to go then or wait probably a month for the next regular steamer. So on Wednesday, April 18, I took passage on the steatner Natal, a clean, comfortable little boat of four hundred tons, for Port Elizabeth. We expected to reach Algoa Bay on Frid.ay, but in consequence of head winds and rough weather we did not arrive till Saturday afternoon. PORT ELIZABETH. 889 years ajjo ; some of ■h. Then cliildi'un. it the most lool teach- >pinjf, and ueh better ;t, and the : Wcsleyan rmons. A ies till the itions were id I believe ■ Hardcy as sv. William y-en years a y. He was Chrislianily I Conferenee ative to the him a most red persons ;-j>()nen him. his district, sit Graham's lid do as you ilidence, but I I'linisler to Spirit, I may hurch in ihi-' :nas CiKird— presenlalivc, irry to leave, nier. So on )lc lillle boat IV on Friday, iiU Saturday CHAPTER XIX. Port Elizabeth. REV. JOHN RICHARDS, the Superintended:; of Port Elizabeth Circuit, met me at the wharf and kindly conducted nic to His house. Brother Hardey had written to him that I was coming, but he did not know definitely when, so there was no announcement of our contemplated meetings. A.s it was important that the public i^hould have notice of our proposed .serfes of meetings, I modestly said to Brother R., '* In Ireland they would in such a case get a lot of little handbills printed for private circulation, and send them to all the families they might desire specially to invite to our meetings. In Melbourne they would have large posters put up all over the city straightway, and let > .'erybody know what we proposed to do." He thought it rather late for anything of that .sort. " But," said he, "I will go down town and tell some of our friends, and request them to inform others." I proposed to accompany him. We went about a quarter of a mile down the principal business street, and I was conducted into a substantial .stone chapel, with end gallery, deep pews, and doors to guard the way into them ; an organ in the gallery, and at the opposite end, well up toward the ceiling, a small old-fashioned pulpit. That was the Wesleyan Chapel, large enough to seat about four hundred persons. In came the chapel keeper, and Brother R. said to him, " Tell the people that a stranger will preacii for us to-morrow." Then wc went to several shops, and I waited outside while Brother R. went in to tell thetu about the arrival of a stranger. But I thought my good brother was not raising the breeze fast enough, and that if we had to blow our own trumpet we had better do it efTect- ively. So I then went in too. He introduced me as " Rev. Mr. Taylor, who has been pre.iehing recently at the Cape." ThouglU I, " Dear me, if I have no greater prestige than what I gained at the Cape it will not fill our little ch.ipel to-morrow." So when he told the .shopkeepers to inform their cu.stomers that " a stranger will preach at ihe Wesleyan Chapel to-morrow" I threw in a few qualifying terms, such as "California," "Australia," "A work of God," " Bring your friends, and have them saved by the mighty Jesus. God hath sent him for that purpose, and they ought to receive him gladly." In passing along I was introduced to a local preacher, and to help him gird on his armor I gave him our plan of procedure, with a few illustrative facts. When I told him that we had very orderly meetings, and closed them as early as lo I'. M., he broke out in one cf tho.se incredulous laughs for which the Lord reproved .Sarah. " I would be glad," said he, " to see such things in Port Elizabeth, but cannot see how they can be brought about. Why, our people here," he added, "can hardly wail till eight o'clock, inuch less ten." "(.), well," I replied. " we will di.smi.ss them each night as early as eight o'clock, at the close of the sermon, and give all an opportunity to leave who wish to do so." 840 Mission to south akrica. He replied, " You don't know the Port Elizabeth people as I do, or you -would not entertain such hopes." After we had made our round among the shops we spent the evening with Mr. Sydncy Hill, of the mercantile firm of Savage & Hill, 41 Bow Lane, Cheapsidc, London, and Port Elizabeth. Brother Hill was a very intelligent, thorough business man, a zealous Wcslevan Christian, superintendent of the Sunday .school, cla.ss leader, and altogether one of those noble men whom the Lord distributes through the world where they are most needed. On Sabbath morning we had the chapel more than half full. Brother R. re.-id Mr. Wesley's abridgment of the Morning Service, I preached, and the Holy Spirit wrought as in days of old. At 3 P. M. I preached to the children. The chapel was well fdled, not over crowded; but we had still more out in the evening. About 8 I'.M., after the sermon, I dismissed the congregation, but most of them kept their seats, preferring to remain for the prayer meeting. After explaining our method of conducting a praj-er meeting I .said, "If there an; any sinners here who feel the awakening power of the Holy Spirit and, like the awakened souls on the day of Pentecost, wish to know' wjiat to do, they may come forward to this altar of prayer, and we will tell you what we did when we were in your sad state, and how we obtained salvation through Je.sus Christ." Thirteen adults came forward as seekers, and about half of them profe.s.sed to find peace with God. I found we had .some good workers, who coming up wrought effectively. At a quarter past nine Brother R. .said, " With Brother Taylor's consent we will vlose the meeting for this evening." I felt sorry to close so early, for a number were near the strait gate and striving with many tears to enter in whom I had not had time to speak to personally; but I deferred to my superintendent as the best thing probably under the circumstances, and the meeting was promptly clo.sed. When we got back to the mission house Brother R. said, " I feel rebuked, for I did not think that one person would come forward to the altar at this early stage of the meet- ing, and especially the per.sons who did come." .Sister R. also upbraided hcr.self for having her faith outdone. They were both, how- ever, greatly delighted and enc-nir.iged. I spent two weeks in Port Elizabeth, preached sixteen .sermons, and lectured one niglit on " Reminiscences of Palestine." Wc had from ten to twenty .seeliers forward every night, and conversions to (lod on each occasion, but how many were saved I know not, .is the minister said he knew them and did not, so far as I know, keep a record of their nanus. I had preaching service on Saturday night for tlie natives — Kaffirs and Fingocs. Tlic chapel, seating about three hundred and fifty persons, was filled. William Harnab.is, a good man, local preacher and native teacher, was my interpreter. I felt so awkw.iid in preaching tlirough an interpreter, and being very weary from excessive labors through the week, I did not enjoy the .service, and saw but little indication of good from the elYort. On the second Sabbath, besides the regular morning and evening preaching for the whites, I preached in the afternoon from the court liotise steps. A little shower of r.iin at the time of as.sembling kept many away, but we had out about six hundred persons, ami it was a profitable service. I thus preached the Gospel to two or three hundred who would not otherwise have heard it from me. During preaching a funeral ])rocession pa.ssed dox by. The subject suiting the occasion, I illustrated it by the dead returning to dust. Tlien plan. I did n WUlllll IKll Ir. Syilncy 1, and Port i Wosloyan le of thnsL- uL'dod. L read Mr. wroii;4lU as ;r crowded; smissed the the prayer f tlierc are c awakened mrd to this te, and how ssed to find ■ elTcctivcly. JVC will close striving with I deferred to the meeting ;d, for I (iiJ of the nieet- e both, how- ■ed one nit;ht irward every know not, as their names, ingoes. The n liarnabas, a ) awkward in s thnnigh the the effort. :iching for the wcr of rain at 1 persons, and •cd who wt mill n passed elo.« udust. Then PORT ELIZABETH.— "THIS IS ONE Or OUR I.OC.M, PREACHERS.' 343 a little later the police came along with a bloody-faced prisoner, followed by a nibble, and I said, " Look at him. ' The way of transgres.sors is hard.' " At the close a man came and shook my hand, .saying, •' I have heard you preach to the gamblers in San Francisco and to the sa ors on I^ong Wharf, and I heard you give a sin- gular reproof to .some .sailors that I'll m or forget. They were loading a barge with coal, and one, with a profane oath, wished the coals in h — . ' Tliat is quite unnecessary, my friend,' said you, ' for if you go down to that place you will find plenty of fuel.' " When I went to the eastern province it was with the purpo.se of spending one month there, dividing the time between Port Elizabeth and Graham's Town, and another month in Natal. I had my return ticket, for which I had paid .seventeen pounds, extending to three months, but I soon found that the English population of the eastern pmvince was much greater than my limited information had led me til suppose, and that my time .should be extended to at least two months for the eastern province alone. On the evening of my arrival in Ptirt Elizabeth Brother Richards intro- duced me vo the first Kafhr I had ever seen. He stood before me si.K feet four inches, with finely developed form, good head, very pleasant countenance, and a superior display of ivory. " This man," .'•«iid Brother Richards, "is o ■> of our local preachers, Joseph Tale, from the Annshaw Circuit, about one hundred and fifty miles in the interior." Through William BarnalxiS I asked him many questions about the work of (iod among his pcojde. He gave a very en- couraging account of the number and .sttad fastness of their people on the Annshaw Mi.ssion. I told him that when my boxes were opened I would give him some books. He said his children could read P'^nglish, and they would read them to him. I felt great .sympathy with the native work, and deep re- gret that I could not preach to them. I had no faith in successful preaching through jn interpreter. Brother Richards made me a plan for a two months' tour, embracing Graham's Town, King William's Town, Queeustown, Cradock, and Somerset, each appointment about eighty miles from the r.cxt. I would have two weeks for Graham's Town, and a week for each of the other places, and a week at Port Elizabeth, on my return, in waiting for a steamer to take me onto Natal. He accordingly informed the ministers of my arrival, and they all wrote me a cordial invitation to visit them, and with them came pressing invitations from Salem, Bathurst, Fort Beaufcjrt, and Uilenhage Circuits. T'he last two I added to my plan. I made no provision for preaching to the natives, for not knowing their language I ilid not hope to be able to work successfully among them. THE SONS OK NOAH .MF.KT AGAIN. " Broiher Richards introduced rr.e to the firlt Kaffir I had ever seen.' -Page 34J. \}\ i nu MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. CHAPTER XX. At Uitenhage and Graham's Town. ON the 5th of May I went from Port Elizabeth to the beautiful town of Uitenhage. At Port Elizabeth I had been sojourning a few clays at the house of Mr. W. Jones, a somewhat eccentric but very clever, genial Welshman and a superior local preacher in the Weslcyan Church. His wife, a very good woman, was c. i;lass leader; his daughter Jessie, a fine young lady, and several sons were unconverted. Brother Jones gave me the use of his carriage and two horses, and his son Philip to drive me to Uitenhage. We took with us Mrs. John Richards and Miss Jessie Jones. Sister Richards was in .such a pr)or state of health when I arrived that she feared she would not be able to attend many of my meetings, but as she entered into the work her health improved, and after two weeks' special services at home was now going to help me a week among her friends in Uitenhage, among whom she was ble.s.sed in doing a work for (lod. During our journey that day she took occasion to .say that she had been greatly edified by my Gospel ministrations, and was much pleased with me in everything she had seen except my beard, in regard to which she put me on my defen.sc. I said, " Sister Richards, when I was in Belfast a Primitive minister waited on nie to .say, ' There are some good people in this city who are greatly prejudiced against a beard, and I think you can be more useful among them if you will go to a barber and get .shaved.' In reply I said, ' I would not do anything which would be dam.aging to any per- .son following my example ; for instance, I don't luse tobacco in any form, I don't u.se wine or spirits, except sacramentally or medicinally. I have been a total abstainer from my youth, for the good of others, as well as for myself. As to the beard, while in the genial climate of California, with youthful vigor on my side, I did not feel the need of it, and wasted much precious time in cutting it off; but h.aving returned from C.'difornia to the Eastern Stales of America my thin jaws were exposed to the northwest blasts of New York, Wis- consin, and Iowa, which gave me neuralgia, and I suffered what appeared to be almost the pains of death. So I found that 1 was obliged to seek protection for my face and insle.ld of bundling up in a sheepskin and an artificial respirator, the constant readjustment of which would con.sume time and give trouble, I just threw aside that barbarous instrument, the razor, to see what the God of providence would do for me ; and this flowing bc.ird w.is the result, and it answered the purpose exactly. I soon got well of neuralgia, and have never had it since. I have found it a good comforter, a good respirator, a good shield against the reflecting rays of the summer sun, which used always to blister my face, and crack my lips till I could neither laugh nor sing without the shedding of blood. Moreover, it was a protection against gnats and flies. By a deep inspiration in preaching, which is es.sential, I used sometimes to take down one of those pestiferous little fellows into my throat, and then followed a sudden change in the exercises. I have suffered from none of these things since I submitted to the Lord's arrangement, planting the beard where it was needed. I have found it of great service to my vocid organs, and hence neces.sary to my work of preaching the (iospel, and to cut it off is to impair my working effectiveness, and m^- AT UrrF:NHA(;E AND GRAHAM'S TOWN— QUESTION OF MY HEARD. 3J5 Jitenhage. \V. Jones, srior local .cade'-; his n Philip to ssic Jonts. I she would her health me a week rk for (iod. y edified by seen except ed on me to nst a beard, jcr and ^et ; to any per- use wine or II my youth, nial elimate and wasted the I'Lastern ' York, Wis- e almost the and insle.ld Ijuslment of instrument, ig beard was ia. and have j.ood shield my face, and Moreover, ing, which is lows into my from none of where it was jessary to my livencss, and so far a sin against (Iod." With that the Irish brother .said, ' I .suppose it is not worth while to .say anything more about it.' ' No, my dear brother, I cannot do a wrong thing on any aeeount, and I al.so like to help break down an unrea.sonable prejudice in this m.-itter, under the influence of which many a poor Irishman is daily shedding tears under the operations of an old dull razor.' The good people of Belfast .soon got over their prejudice against my beard, and we had a blessed work of God during my stay among the sinners of that city." I repeated this Irish discussion to Sister Richards as we drove along, and she could not help joining Miss Jessie in a laugh at some parts of it, but still it did not convince her of the propriety of a beard on a minister's face. I then .said, "Surely, Sisti r Richards, it cannot be a moral impropriety for a minister to wear a beard, since the Master him- .self had a beard." " But you have no proof," .she replied, " that he did wear a beard." "Well, Sister Richards," .said I, "if I prove to you from the Bible that the great Teacher did have a beard will you allow that to end the di.scussion in favor of the beard ? " " Yes; I'll rest the case on the Scripture proof, if you can produce it." " Lest there should be some ground of mistake in identifying the person of Christ, when he should come into the world, (Jlod, through his holy prophets, adverti.scd to the world hundreds of years in advance all his leading characteristics, by the exact fulfillment and counterpart of which, in the person of Christ, he should certainly be recognized as the Messiah. Sister Richards, believe.st thou the prophets ? " " Certainly I do." "Very well; in de.scribing the prophetic .scene of the humiliating and excruciating abuses to be endured by Christ, Isaiah, employing the language of the divine messenger of the covenant, says, ' I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked oS the hair.' To pluck the hair off the head, or back part of the jaw, is nothing in eompari.son with the pain of plucking it ofT the cheeks." Tiic good sister then subsided. Uitenhage is an old Dutch town located on the slope of a beautiful valley near the banks of Zwartkops River, with fine vales and table-lands in the background, bounded by a range of mountains ca.st and north. Across *^^he river, at the ri.se of the hills, we see a heathen village ; along the river we see some large buildings and the smoke and steam of the engines. These are large wool-washing establishments. Now we learn why we .saw hundreds of teams loaded with wool passing out of Port Elizabeth, where it had been taken and .sold the day before. It is brought out here twenty miles to be washed, be- cause of the abundant supply and .superior quality of the water of this river for the pur- pose. The town is supplied with water from a large spring rising out of the ba.se of the mountain, which flows in, and is .so distributed as to furnish several streets, with each a bold stream, almost sufficient to propel the works of an overshot mill. The streets are lined on each side with rows, and in some ca.ses double rows, of large oaks and Ta.smanian blue gums. The buildings arc nearly all large one-story cottages, painted white, with long verandas in front. Altogether the town and surrounding scenery are very beautiful. The population of Uitenhage district was at that time .seven thou.sand two hundred and two, of whom two thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine only were whites, mostly Dutch ; the rest were natives. We had some very respectable and influential Wesleyan families in the town, but the VVe.sleyan chapel was a very poor concern indeed. For many years it was the residence of 846 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. i1 some old denizen, but in courso of time it fell into tlic hands of a little pioneer duh of Wesleyans, who had learned not to despise tlie day of small tilings, and they did it up and dubbed it a Wcsleyan chapel ; but the ceiling was very low, and it was every way unsuit- able. One would think on seeing it tliat it should iiave been delivered over to tlie moles and bats long ago; at any rate, the bats had so far as.serted their claim as to take posses- sion of all the itpper part of it, from the ceiling to the roof. On Sabbath morning, the (ilh of May, we assembled in the said chapel tf> comimnre our scries of special services. The jjlace was filled with a very gcntcel-looking audiciRe, and I felt encouraged to believe that we had some good stuff to work upon. Rev. Brt)ther Smailcs read the service and commented sensibly on the lessons. The audience did not seem to take much interest in the prayers, as only one man responded with audible dis- tinctness, and he did not seem to be well up in the business, for he put in a response at the wrong place, producing a ludicrous surprise that somewhat excited the risibilities of .some of the youngsters. The Holy Spirit graciously helped in the preaching of the (jos- pel that morning, and we had a .solemn and profitable occasion. By the kindness of Mr. Steytler, the Dutch Reformed Church minister, whom I li.ul met in Port Elizabeth, and his trustees, we had the use of their church at 3 r. M. and in the evening. Our congregations there were large, and though most of them were Dutch they knew English well enough to imdcrstand my preaching, and listened with serious attention. We did not attempt to follow the preaching in the evening with a prayer meet- ing there, lest some of our kind friends would think we were making too free with the privileges they had granted us. I was glad to have the opportunity of preaching to them, and hoped they would carry the good seed into their chj.scts at home and have it watered with the dews of grace which descend there. On Monday at 1 1 A. M. I preached again in the Weslcyan Chapel to a better audience than I supposed we could get on a week-day. After preaching on Monday night, I explained the order of our prayer meetings .some- what as follows: "A prayer meeting should have more of the social element in it th.iti ,1 j)reaching service. We have two varieties of worship in a prayer meeting: Public siiigin),' by the congregation, alternately with prayer, in which one person leads audibly, for general worship. Then, in an undertone which need not interfere with the .solemnity and orderof the general worship, wc give the largest liberty for individual efforts to bring souls to Christ. Any brother who knn much bett • tf n I IkkI done before with a professional interpreter, for he talked in a simple, natural way. On Thursday night I delivered a lecture in a public school on " Reminiscences of Palestine and St. Paul and his Times." The number of converts during otir brief scries in Uitenhage was not reported to me; but lliere was manifestly a deep and gcnend awakening in the town, .iiid among the converts were .some influential persons, who made valuable members of the Church, I doubt not. On Friday we returned to Port Elizabeth, where I delivered a lecture on " St. Paul and his Times;" and at 5 .\. M., Saturday, my kind host, Brollicr Sydney Mill, saw nif safely into the post cart, a rough conveyance on two wheels, dniwn by four horses, and that day, while I was resting, I was jolted over a rougii mad ninety miles, to Graham's Town. Graham's Town was founded as a military post in 18 12, but received its life and jivo- portions from tlie f;imous immigr.ilion of i8:;o. The colonial settlement of that )car in Albany, a few miles distant, having, by the appointment of tlie home government, tin- Rev. William .Shrw for their minister, contained much .sterling .stuff for the foundations ol empire in a new country. Those of tliem better adapted to mcch.'mical, commercial, and literary pursuits than to farming soon left their wattle and daub huts in the counliy, and have gradually built up this nourishing town. It is situated in a valley l)oun(led by high hills, near the sources of the Kowie River. Its houses are principally of brick and stone, covered with slate and zinc. They are ncit generally over two stories high. It contains many fine gardens, and the streets arc orna- mented and shaded with rows of trees, principally English oak, eucalyptus (or Tasmania blue gum), and Kaffir boom. Graham's Town had, according to the census of 1865, a white jwpulation of 5,263, all English, and a few thousand IIottentf)ts, KaOirs, and I'ingoes. It had good ehurclics. three Episcopalian, three Wesleyan, two Baptist, two Independent, and one Roman Calli"- Hc. It had a public library, museum, and botanical gardens, two banks, one high school— Wesleyan, called in honor of the old Methodist pioneer of that province " Shaw College"— besides the full complement of educational and charitable institutions common in such a city. The first Wesleyan chapel there w.xs dedicated in 1822. It would seat four hundred f ottr iiwii .•nds iit'u r niij;lu he 1 a niilc as ihc dark, ^ vc liad had thirty ted, Satan of the oc- A M., and chy's WDol t of whom ill iinam- 1 11 I had way- "n f I'ak-slinc vportcd to aiiKinj;- the ! Churcli, I . "St. Paul ill, saw nic horses, :in(l o Graham's ife and pro- that year in rnmcnt, thi' nidations nf nereial, and he eoinitry. owie River. [Miey are nol ets are ornu- or Tasmania of 5,263, all )d churehes, oman Calho- lijrh seliKol— vColleKc"- imoti in s"^~li 'our hundred i \ AT UITENHAGE AND GRAHAM'S TOWN.— THE WORKERS THERE. 351 persons. It was followed by another in 1832 twice its size, which cost three thousand pounds. The former house was given to the natives. The present principal Wesleyan church of Graham's Town — Commemoration (Jhapel — is thus described by Mr. Shaw: " The building is in the pointed style (Gothic), well .sustained in all its parts. The front, from the level of the floor, is seventy feet h'^Ii co the top of the center pinnacle, and it is about sixty-three feet wide, including the buttresses. The interior dimensions are ninety feet long by fifty broad, and from the floor to the ceiling it is thirty-four feet in height. There are two side and one end galleries, and the building is capable of accom- modating in great comfort a congregation of about fourteen hundred per.sons." It cost over nine thou.sand pounds sterling, and is quite superior to any other church of any denomination in the city. The subscription for it was commenced on the annivcrsa'-y day celebrating the arrival of the Albany Settlers in Algoa Bay, on April 10, i8?o, and in memory of the event it was called Commemoration Chapel. After a rough ride in the post cart ninety miles from Port Elizabeth I arrived in fjniham's Town at 6 r. .\i. My home was with Mr. W. A. Richards, one of tlie proprie- tors of the /('(-//•/w/', a large triweekly, having the largest circulation of any paper in the colony. He was a step.son of the founder and senior member of the firm, the Hon. R. (iodlonton, who was a colonist of forty-six years' standing, and an old Wesleyan as well, and though for many years a member of the Legi.slative Council, or upper house of the colo- nial Parliament; yet he was really a spiritually minded, useful member and active worker in the Church. I had a delightful home in the spacious hou.se and more spacious hearts of my dear friends, Brother and Sister Richards. During my iirst evening Brother Atwell and several otlier leading laymen called in to bid me welcome, and also Revs. Davis, Green, and Hoi- ford. Brother Guard, acting superintendent during the ab.sence of Brother Impoy, had t)ecn away on a visitation of tlie cliurches for a short time, and iiad not returned. Brother llolford, an earnest young minister, w.s n. junior colleague in the circuit. He had been but five or six years in the colony. Brother John Scott was the singU; young preacher in the circuit. He was the son of my friend Rev. (ieorge Scott, the old Swedisli missionary <>f the British Conference. John was brought out into the work in Africa, and I believed would become a useful minister. Rev. W. J. Davis was .sent out by the British Conference in 1831. He was a brave man; had been mo.st of his time in the purely mission work among the Kaffirs; had en- countered wars and a very great variety of perils among them. He then had charge of a large native station in Graham's Town, He was, I believe, a thorough Kaffir scholar, and was the author of a grammar of the Kaffir language. I afterward proved him a valuable helper in our prayer meetings in leading .souls to God. On Sabbath, Alay ij, we had Commemoration Chapel crowded three times with a superior-looking cla.ss of people, with a sprinkling of redcoats (English soldiers) among them. In the morning Rev. Brother Green read the service, and I preached from the last words of Jesus, " But ye sh.all receive jiower, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: •uul ye shall be witnesses unlo me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, aiu.1 unlo the uttermost p Tt of the earth." In commencing a .series of .special services I always {jrcach first to believers on a subject embracing the personality, immediate presence, .uul speci.'U mission of the Holy Gho.stand the adju.stment of human agents to his gracious arrangements as essential to success. wm SJ2 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. At 3 r. M. I preached to the children, with as many adults as could crowd into tlie church. At night I preached specially to sinners. At tlie opening of the prayer niectinj^ which followed I invited seekers tjf pardon to present themselves at the altar of prayer, but not one came. I knew that the awakening Spirit had thrust his piercing sword into the hearts of many sinners, but did not press them to come forward. Many believi is were greatly disappointed in not seeing .some go forward, but thought it was the pleasure of the H dy Spirit thus to set the church more fully back to their home work of self- examination and more thorough preparation for the coming struggle for the rescue of perishing .souls. On Monday many leading brethren called to bid me welcome; but all expressed their disappointment at the results of the labors of the day previous and their great sorrow that the church was in .such a low spiritual state. They .spoke gratefully of a work of God in 1822 at Salem, twenty miles distant, and a .second revival in 1830, in Graham's Town, which e.xtended to some of the country circuits. Their third and great revival was in 1837, when a"bout three hundred .souls were .saved. A fourth revival, le.ss extensive, but really a very good work, especially among the young people, took jilace in 1857; but now they felt a painful sen.se of coldness and ineifectiveness. I assured them that as .soon as they were .eady for an advance movement the Holy Spirit woukl lead them on to victory. I ■en- nded them of the carnal obstructions to the work of God in the church, which mu.st be sought out and removed by individual repentance and reformatior., through faith; and that there was at least one serious physical difficulty in the way. " Yoijr beautiful churcli is not by one half sufficiently ventilated for a large audience. The immense amount of carbonic acid gas tiirown out from the huigs of fourteen hundred pcr.sons, and the porous discharge of fetid matter from their bodies, mu.st on each occasion poison the atmosphere in the church in a very short time. This poison, JK-ing inhaled, corrupts the blood, blunts the nervous sensibilities of the people, and hence precludes vigorous mental action, pro duces headache and drowsiness, and sadlj' injures their health ; and when it comes to that, the best thing is to quit and go home as quickly as possible. We can't ,'ifford to spctid our precious evenings there in pi)isoning each ipther, for that is the very kind ol' stufi' that killed the British soldiers in the Black Hole of Caleutt;;. It is out of the (juestion to have a great work of .salvation without a good siip])ly of o.vygcn." They could not readily realize that their nally sj)lendid church could be so defective in anything, but expres.sed a willingness to make such changes as might be fmind trnie(l a which wi On 1 mimo.s.T .■• AT UITENHAGR AND GRAHAM'S TOWN— SOME LEADING VVESLEVANS. 353 remained for the prayer meeting to fill the main audience room of the chureh. Over thirty seekers came promptly forward to the altar of prayer, and abr>'it a dozen of thorn were justified by faith, and obtained "peace with God, through our T d Jesus Christ." On Tuesday, the islh of May, Rev. Thomas Guard returned. As he had before given me a cordial invitation, so now he gave me an Irish Cacd mcla faltlia (one hundred thousand welcomes) to Graham's Town. lie was the Apollos of Southern Africa. 1 [e had been but a few years in Africa, but his name was a tower of .strength in both colonies. He was induced to leave the Irish Conference and take an appoint:nent to Africa because of the failing health of his highly talented wife. Her health was greatly improved ; it would have been a calamity to the wor': in Southern Africa if they had re- turned to their Emerald Isle. We had many wealthy influential Wesleyans in Graham's Town, who, I believe, shared largely in the rich blessings of grace poured out from their infinite source during our series. Nine members of Parliament from Gr.iham's Town were Wc;;leyans. Hon. George Wood, Sr. ; Hon. Robert Godlonton, Hon. Samuel Cawood, Hon. J. C. Hoole, belonged to the upper house, or Legislative Council, lour out of the nine members to ■which the eastern province was entitled. Hon. John Wood, George Wood, Jr., sons of George, Sr. ; Jonathan and Rcul;en Ayliff, and J. C. Clough were members of the Legis- lative Assembly; William ^VylifT, also, from Fort Beaufort. The.se were all classgoing Wes- leyans except Messrs. Hoole and Clough, who were in other respects identified with us. Volumes might be filled with tlie details of what was said and done in connection with our scries of meetings in Grahatn's Town, but I will simply give an outline and a few .specimen illustrative facts of a work which in extent, numerically, was limited compared with the numbers .saved during my .series of the same length in any of the Australian cities. But tlie work in (jraham's Town was of vast importance, not onlj' in its local efi'ect, but in its far-reaching influence on the extensive mission field among the surrounding African tribes. During my first week in r.raham's Town I preached eight .sermons, each followed by .1 ])rayer meeting )f about two hours in time; the second week the same as the first, with the addition of four midday prayer meetings. During the third week I preached four .sermons, delivered three lectures on " Remi- ni.scences of Palestine" and " !^t. I'aul and his Times." We had five midday prayer meetin,!;s that week, and occupied one evening by a fellowship meeting, at which I gave a lecture on Christian fellowship, and over one hundred and twenty persons, nearly all adults, tame forward and gave their names as candidates iox membership in the Wcsleyan Chureh, ind eighty-four jxirsons stood up in their places promptly , one after another, and clearly S:ive their testimony to the .saving work of the Holy .Spirit in their hearts. The number of persons professing to have found pardon .iiid peace with God, mean- time, who.se names and addresses had, on a personal e.x.amination, been taken down by Brother llolford, one of the ministers of the circuit, amounted to over a hundred and seventy, which number .swelled to over two hundred soon after I left. The daily prayer meetings were kept up afterward, and will be, I trust, to theend o'; time. I found the people of Graham's Town a very attentive, .■social, affectionate people. I formed among them many personal .acquaintances and strong bondsof Chri.stian friendship which will abide forever. On Thursday, the 24th of .May, out on the hills overlooking Graham's Town, in the mimo.sa .scrub, we had a Wcsleyan celebration of the (Jueen's birthday. It was a delight- tarn 864 MISSION TO SOUTH Al'RICA. ■11! m ^ fill social entertainment, where I had an opportunity of speaking to many friends, and among them many of tlie young converts. Mr. H., a t.'ill man witii a heavy beard, came to me as soon as I alighted from Brother Ricliards's carriage in the grove, and siiid: " Mr. Taylor, I have come to ask your pardon for what I have been tliinking about you. I fell so badly under your preaching that I went forward to the altar last Thursday night, Ijut I felt worse and worse. Just beside me was a woman who was in such an agony of distress that I soon began to neglect my own case in my sympathy for her. I wondered that mhi did not come at once and do something for her, and while I w;is looking and li()])ing that you would come I saw you walk past her. Now, I am telling you this that 1 may ask vdiir pardon for what I had been thinking about you. When I saw that woman's (lowing tiais and saw you pa.ss without seeming u> notice her I got angry and wanted to pull your beard. Knowing that siuli a proceeding would not be suitable to the occasion, I got up and went away. " Last Sabbath, when you prcaclml in Market Square, I stood so near to you that I could see into your eyes, and .saw there such a flood of sympathy fur sinners that I was fully convinced thai I had done you great inju.sticc in my niiml, and felt ashamed that I had allowed such feelings .so to influence my eon.liut. Then I began again in earnest to m,i k' the Lord. Last night, during the prayer meeting, I surrendered my sold to Ch d and accepted Jesus Chri.stas my Saviour, and immediately I was filled with un- speakable joy. Now I see that yen were right all the time, and that yim understood the woman's ease and that I did not; that she had to feel her own utter helplessness and surrender hersilt" to Gk ymir parilon for what I liave hctn lliinklns ■rxiut you."— I'aKC 354. AT UITKNHA(;K and (IRAHAM'S TOWN— "I CAN'I' liHI.lEVE,' 355 ends, and ai'd, came lid: "Mr. ,u. I kW ghl, Ijiil I of dislix'ss 1 thai ymi ojiin^ lliat ,v ask vdiir )\vinj.( Icais iccminj;' Id w;Ult(.'d Id ■ tlial siK'h suitable li> nt away. )ii prcaclad so near in ir eyes, ami inpalliy fi>r inccd that I in my mi ml, dlowcdsiR'h ly (.■OlullRt. icst to st.(.k' rr the pvayi-r sold to Cn (1 my Savimii . :d with V,-,:- :c that ytiit lid that you e and that I eel her I'wn nder heist-lt th nijilu "t tin^-l()"kiiijj in an a-"iiy to me, as I )intinK U' i''^ er, rciiniviii^; our Sabl'-itli ud : hut il '^ dated his e.\- in si nut lum, Iv awakt i'.id. and resolved to be a servant of (lod, and joined the Wesleyan Chureh. "For .several years I strove hard to live right, and attended all the means of grace within my reach. Then I became acquainted with a very Ixid man, who was the means of leading me astray, and for a short time I wa.s out of the Chureh ; but I was very wretched, and made a sincere and humble confession, and was again admitted to the Wesleyan Church. I then doubled my diligence in trying to \v(jrk out my salvation with fear and trembling. I often fasted from Wednesilay till Frid.ay. "Once during my fast I received an order to perform a hazardous duty as a sergeant in the army. Some of my fellow-sol'Mers begged me to break my fast, or I could not accomplish my work; but I kept to my fast, and though in a very weak state fulfilled my duty. I have spent many days in prayer in the kloofs and caves of the mountains, and often wished that by laying down my life I could get relief for my soul. I once res(dved to die on my knees or get relief. I got some relief, but did not get .salvation. I have for .some time been teaching school, and have been trying to do good in the Sunday school, but got nt) rest for my .soul. During the first week of your preaching I was thoroughly waked up, but I felt very bitter against you. By last Sabbath I felt .so badly, so guilty before God, that I could not show mj' face, but spent the day alone in the hills, trying to pray. Hut on Sabb.ith night I went again to hear you preach, and wiien you appealed to murmurers against (jod, and .asked them if they would be willing to have their miserable existence terminated by annihilation, I responded in my heart, 'Yes, I would hail such an opportunity with gladness.' I then w^nt forward to the altar of pniyer, but found no peace. " But the next night, in your .serni. n on believing, you unraveled every knot of unbelief by which I have been held down all these years. Your account of that man in Mudgee, Xew South Wales, who said, 'I can't believe, (), I can't believe,' suited my case exactly, and I said, ' I'll never use that fatal expression again. I do submit myself to God, living or dying, to do with me just as he likes. I do believe his record concerning his Son. I do have conlidence in Jesus as an all-sulTieient Sa\iour of the very chief of sinners. I do accept him as my .Saviour now.' I began then at once to get hold on Christ by faith, and while they were singing, '(), the bleeding Lamb! he was found worthy,' I clearly realized, wh.it I had always admitted in theory, that though I should give all my goods to feed the poor, and my body to be burned, it would profit me nothing; but the Lamb of (lod, slain lor sinners, was indeed a sufficient .sacrifice for my sins, and I do accept him now as my Saviour. I returned home, ouietly resting on Christ as my .Saviour. About one o'clock that night, while steadily clinging to Jesus, the Holy Spirit so manifested the pardoning love of God to my heart that I could not restrain my joyous emotions, but went and waked up Mr. (V. and told him that I was saved, and we pr.aised God together. If a legion of .inj;cls had told me that all my sins were forgiven I could not have had a clearer evidence than I had within my heart through God's witnessing Spirit." In contrast with this another el.a.ss of ctmverts, after the .style of the Philippian jailer, maybe illustrated by the experience of Mr. J. W., of (iraham's Town, who was .saved through the preaching of Rev. Brother Ciuard a few weeks after I left. Brother W. brought his brother, burdened with sin, one hundred and .seven miles to my meeting in Cradock, and he returned full of joy un.speakable. It mu.st not be suppo.sed that .such a work can be wrought in anyplace without strongly txoiting the antagonistic forces of carnal nature and .Satanic power in the hearts of many worldly men and women, and not unfrequently we find some misguided good people who will forbid any person " to cast out devils " who will not follow them. 866 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. Many false things and many hard things were said in Graham's Town during the progress of our work by the wicked, and much opposition was manifested in certain quarters where we had a right to expect better things; but as I seldom ever read or listen to such things I will not burden my pages with them. It is said that Sir P. D., commandant of the British forces there, inquired of Mr. Grecu, the barber, " Who is this man Taylor who is causing such a stir in the town? " The barber replied, " Have you not read. Sir P., of certain men of whom it was .said, ' The.se that have turned the world upside down are come hither also.' " " Yes," replied Sir P., "I have read .something of that in the Acts of the Apostles." "Well, sir," replied the barber, " Mr. Taylor, I believe, is a relation of those men." My three lectures in Commemorat'on Chapel were well attended, and for defining and defending tiie Gospel methods of evangelization I think they were better adapted to general instruction and edification than the .same number of sermons. An extract from a letter written by " mine host," Mr. A. Richards, a month after my departure, may serve to illustrate the continued progress of the work of God in Graham'.s Town : " Everything is going on very satisfactorily here. The work of God is widening, ex- tending, deepening. Many are seeking the higher spiritual blessing of holiness of heart. Our house has reason to be thankful and to praise God. We have a prayer meeting in our dining room every Monday evening. Last night .seventy were present. At the midday prayer meeting there were one hundred to-day, and a gracious influence was ,- ' work." Then after speaking of a number by name who had recently been saved, he adds: " The number of seekers is daily increasing. I slunild think the devil must feel rather bad at seeing so many of his soldiers returning to God. He can't .say they are rebels again.st him, for they all belong to God. The work is going on here, too, among the natives. About one hundred are converted, twenty mi each of the last three nights." That was the beginning of a work among the natives there after I left. I did not work among them except to preach one .sermon through an interpreter, and found it a very slow business. However, I believe I did better than a good brother I heard of there who undertook to give an address to an audience of Kaffirs. He was accustomed to use lonj;, hard words, which would .sound well to English ears, but rather too ab.stract and lengthy for a Kalhr interpreter. When he delivered his first sentence the interpreter said, in effect, " Friends, I don't understand what he says." Then came anotlier sentence — " Friends, I have no doubt that it is very good, but I don't understand it." Then came another deliverance, long and loud — " Friends, that is extninnlinary, no doubt, but it is all dark to me." By that time the eyes of the whole audience glistened, and they began freely to show their iv(U-y, and the speaker seemed to think he was doing it, for he could not understand a word that the interpreter said, and he waxed eloquent in tlie fiow of his great w(jnls; and the interpreter went on totheclo.se, replying to each sentence, closing with, " Friend.s, if you have understood any of that you have done more than I have. It is a grand di.s- coxirse, no doubt." The Kaffirs there were blessed with the ministry of my friend, Rev. W. J. Davis, wlio needed no interpreter, and reported several hundreds of them saved after I was there. After my lecture on Friday night, the ist of June, I gave my last words of counsel and luring ihu in quarters Ml to SUL'h landanl of raj'lor who t was said, i.postles." ose men." efining and I to general th after my n Graham's dening, ex- Ks of heart, eting in our the midday s ,' ' work." dds: "The ,ther bad at bfcls against ;he natives. I did not md it a very f there wlio to use lonj;-, 1 lengthy for L-nds, I don't •eely to sliow I understand great words; li, " Friends, a grand dis- [. Davis. wlu> as there. f coun.seland IMT-; wo \I.\N\1 RS or IIIK >OUTll ArRIC.\NS-A KOYAl SOtPirR OFTIIF. MMrOI'n VAI LEV -From J rt.ciil pholo-r.ip^. I '.M^^SHtttSk m 1 in I i 1 AT UITENHAGE AND GRAHAM'S TOU N— f>N' To KING WILLIAM. 3n» exhortation to my dear brethren and sisters in (Iraham's Town. It was a solemn oc- casion, for tlioujrh I never preach farewell sermons, or encourage any ado on the occasion of my final departure from any place, .still I am always reminded that Christian love and sympathy, so beautifully illustrated at Miletus, is the same in all ages and among all people. God's messenger of mercy to their hearts " kneeled down, and prayed with them all. And they all wept .sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more." Brother Davis and two of his daughters. Brother and Sister Guard, Brother Holford, and a few others, accom- panied us to the hou.se of my host, and after a good supper and good .social cheer we .sang together, and upon our knees again commended each other and our young converts to t!ie special care of our covenant-keeping God, and said farewell. It was then midnight, and I had a rough journey of .seventy miles before me, and my work in King William's Town the following Sabbath. After a little sleep, at 4 A. M. of Saturday, June 2, Mr. D. Penn called with his cart and two, and wc commenced our long day's journey. Brother Penn had a jiair of fine travelers, whicli took us thirty miles to breakfast. Then we got a pair of fresh horses, which he had sent on two days before, and they made the rest of the journey of fifty miles just as the sun .sank from view in the western liorizon. Much of our route lay through a broken, rocky countr}-, all the way hilly, with the usual variety of deep gorges, little creeks, precipices, and clilTs, rich grassy ranges, and patches of African jungle, with their peculiar intermixture of aloes and the euphorbia tree. We saw one (leer on the route ; met many scores of wagons, drawn by the finest oxen I have ever .seen ; we saw in the distance, too, many Kaffir huts, and pas.sed a very few houses of colonial .settlers. Brother Penn was an oh! colonist; had been in the Kaffir wars; had had a great variety of experience, and entertained me all the way with marvelous narratives, illu.stra- ting colonial life ; while I enjoyed them very much I was too weary to note them. Arriving at King William's Town I was kindly entertained by the superintendeilt of the circuit, Rev. J. Fish, and his excellent young wife. 360 MISSION TO SOUTH AIRICA, CHAPTER XXI. KinK William's Town and Annshaw. KING WILLIAM'S TOWN, located on tlie banks of the Hiiffalo River, in llie midst of a fertile grassy c try, was coinnienced by the establishment of :i mili- tary post there in 1835. It was subsequently abandoned by the authority of ihu home government, but reestablished in 1848, and became the capital of British Kafl'raria, a large tract of country extending from the old eastern boundary of Cape Colony lo tliu Great Kei River. It was settled by an enterprising class of people, and became a flourish- ing province. The people prayed earnestly for a colonial government of their own; tli.it being denied them, British Kaffraria was in April, 1866, annexed to Cape Colony. King William's Town had a population of about six thousand, probably one half of whom were Europeans, principally English. It was a strong military post, and a large force of soldiers were quartered there. There were in the town two weekly papers publisiied, ami the lipiscopalians, Roman Catholics, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans had each one church edifice, besides which the Wesleyan London Missionary Society and the Berlin Missionary Society had each a chapel for the Kafllrs. Rev. John Brownlie, one of the eldest pioneer missionaries of Scuthcrn Africa, cstab- li.shed a mi.ssion there among the Kaffirs under the direction of the London Missionary Society long before the town was laid f)Ut. The first Wesleyan chapel was built at a cost of four hundred pounds, with sutiiij;s for one hundred and fifty persons, in 1849. It was then used as a schoolhouse; next to it .stood a suljstantial stone dwelling, which was the Mission House, and next to that, sepa- rated by a few rods of ground for garden and shrubbery, on one of the best sites in thi' town, was the new Wesleyan stone chapel, built at a cost of two thou.sand pounds, with .sit- tings for five hundred persons. Rev. J. Fi.sh, the superintimdent, was from the Richmond Institution, an encrgctii., talented young mini.ster, and though but a few years in Africa honorably maintained llu' responsible position of superintendent of this very important circuit. On .Sabbath nuirn- ing, June 3, we had the chapel crowded with a well-dres.scd, very intelligent-looking con- gregation. I preached there from two to three sermons per day with good results. On Wednesday, June 6, in the midst of our series of services in King Willi.am's Town, a Kaitir came nmning with the mcs.sagc that four missionaries were in the path and wouki arrive — pointing where the sun would be— a little after noon. In due time we .saw in the distance four Englishmen on foot coming into the town, accompanied by a few Kaflirs. Their appearance suggested the .sacred historic scene of the Master and his rustic-look- ing fishermen whom he was teaching to be fishers of men, walking into the city "f Capernaum. These brethren had walked from Annshaw mi.ssion station, twenty-five miles distant. We watched them with peculiar interest as they approached. One of them I recognized .at once as Rev. John vSeott, from Graham's Town, and I was introdueed to Revs. Lamploiigh, Hillier, and Sawtell. KIN(; U]|,I,I.\M'S TOWN— ACQUAINI'ANCF.S AND IIKI.I'KRS. 3(11 rer, in tlio t of a mili- jrity of lli« II KatYravia, ilony lo ilic e a ilourish- r own ; that ny. oiiL- half of a larK<-' f'"''-'*-' iblishcd, and I one cluirch w Missionary Vfrica, estab- n Missionary Willi siltiiiK'^ >e ; next to it Lo that, sepa- sites in the nds, Willi sit- an cne rgetic, aintainctl thi' ibbatli morn- t-lookin^' '^""■ csults. illiam'sTowii, itli and would we saw in Uie a few Kaffirs. Ills nistic-look- ito the city "f ; miles distant. I recognized '•'t l/s. Lamplougli- Rcv. Robert Laniplouj^Ii had for nearly six years been, and then was, the VVcsleyan nii.ssionary to Kiny; Kama's tribe of Kallirs, the residence of the kinjr and head of the mis- sion circnit bearini; the name of Rev. William Sliaw's missionary wife, " Ann.shaw." I had heard much of brother Laniplouyh's faithful ministrations in (iraham's Town, where he had labored before his appointment to the Kathr work. I had learned also that thoiij^h ho was not nitieh acqnainted with the KafTir lanyuaye he was preaching successfully tlirough an interpreter. I was therefore very ylad to meet with Brother Lamplongh, but could not anticipate the glorious results of our acquaintance with each other, lie e.vpre.s.sed his deep regret that I had arranged to spend but one nigiit on his .station. Having no hope of working successfully through an interpreter, my plan of appointments, e.Ntending then more than a month in advance, was confined U) the English work, except this one night for Annshaw, wliich I had given more in deference to Brother Lamplough, of whom I had heard so much, than from any hope of doing much good to his ]v/ople. Brother SawtcU was by appointment junici mini.ster on Annshaw Circuit, engaged .specially in establishing a new mission among a tribe of about fifteen thou.sand Fingoes in Amatola Basin, in the mountains about fifteen miles distant from Annshaw. He was a son- in-law of Rev. W. J. Davis, an indu.strious young mini.ster, who, I thought, would become very n.seful. I heard him preach a very good sermon through a Kallir interpreter in King William's Town, the only English .sermon I had heard for nine months, being all the time so occu- pied myself. I followed with an exiiortation, and was encouraged to hope that I might do some good after all by jircaching through an interi)reler. Brother Hillier was junior minister on Fort I'eddie Circuit. AVc'll hear from him aj^ain. Brother Lamplough introduced tome iiis two native candidates for the ministry, whom he had been training for several years. One was William Shaw, son of Kama ; the other was Charles Pamla, who belongs to a family of Amazulu chiefs. The.se, with two others, were the lirst South African natives proposed for the ministry .iinong the ^Vcsleyans. The Free Church of Scotland had one educated KafTir minister, Rev. Tio Soga. William Shaw- Kama had given up the prospect of becoming the successor of his father in the chieftain- ship of his tribe that he might be a missionary to the heathen, and desired to be sent far hence, among tho.se who had not the Go.spel. Charles Pamla had sold his farm and got)d hou.se that he might devote his undivided time and energies to the one work of saving sinners by leading them to the only vS;iviour. He was about six feet high, mu.scular, well-proportioned but lean; (juite black, with a fine display of ivory; good cr.iniologieal development, regular features, very plca.sant exprcs- .sion, logical east t)f mind, and son(;rous, powerful voice, lie was the man whom God ap- pointed to open for me an effectual door of utterance to the heathen. Brothers Lamplougli, Hillier, and Sawtell gave us valu.able assistance in our prayer meetings in King^V'illiam's'Town ; their Kaihr candidates for tlic ministry and companions in the local r.mks looked on, listened, and learned what they afterward turned to good account. I spent much time with these missionaries and our kind host in conversation on the best methods of missionary enterprise. While here I met Rev. J. W. Appleyard, a mild, sweet-spi riled brother, superintend- ent of our Mount Coke mi.ssiou station, ten miles distant, and manager of the Wosleyan Kallir printing establishment at Mount Coke. Brother Appleyard was appointed "ly the 162 MISSION TO SOUTH AIRICA. Wcslcyan Conference to South Africa in 1839, and became a thorough master of the Kallir lanjjuajje, and was tlie author of a >,'rammarof that hmji^uajje of higli repute amonj; the mis- sionaries. With the assistance (jf some fraj^mentaiy translations of the Bible by Mrollu'is Davis, Dujjmore, and others, Hrother Appleyard translated the whole of the Old and New Testament Scriptures into the KalTir lan>;ua>;e, which, under his immediate supervision, was published in one neat volume in Lontlon by the lirilisli and Forci;;n Hible Society. In Kin^j William's Town I also met Rev. John Lonj^don, Wesleyan missionary at Buttcrworth, in Fingoland, who gave me a pressing Macedonian rail to help him; not rec- ognizing it then as a call from the Lord, I did not promise to go, but afterward went, nevertheless, by the will of God. I visited Mr. George Impey, the father of Rev. William Impey, in his last illness. The dear old man had been confined to his room Ajr four years, suffering from paralysis, He had been a resident of the colony for twenty-two years and of King William's Town for seven. lie was for some years manager of the Hritish KafTrarian Hank, and was, as I learned from those who knew him long and well, a consistent, cheerful Christian, and ;i Wesleyan local preacher of superior ability. He was not able to converse much when I saw him, but w.is steadfast in faith, and his victory over sin and Satan was complete. I sang to him the dying sentiments of Hishop McKendree: "What's iliU lli.it strfectly adjusted to the liuman conditions employed, and did not ■miraculously rise above or suspend any physical law. The fact was, I had a very apt scholar for my inlerpretcr. 868 MISSION TO SOU'lII AFRICA. He 1 ad so thoroughly digested my lectures on " naturalness" that, though he had a voice for ^ -ariety, pathos, and volume so grandly superior that he could not be an ape, yet in his own ^latural voice he gave every intonation of mine, running thi'ough at least two octaves during the discourse; so when he commenced to render the lines which I was sing- ing he seemed at first a little confused, for he had lost the keynote of my intonations, but soon his voice mounted up into the regions of song, and cclioed perfectly as a keyed instru- ment my singing tones, just as he had before echoed my speaking tones. Through all the preaching service, addressed mainly to the intellect, conscience, and will, there was the keen piercing of the Spirit's sword, and deep awakening, but profound silence. Before the prayer meeting commenced I explained the simple plan of salvation by faith to the seekers collectively just as I would to each one personally. Then we invited all who had intelligently and determinedly decided to surrender themselves to God and accept Christ as their .Saviour to come forward to the front forms. They came at once a,s fast as they could press their way. Beginning at the front forms, they filled form after form with seekers, till at least two hundred penitents were down on their knees. There was n(j loud screaming of anyone above the rest, but their pent-up emotions now found vent in audible prayens, sighs, groans, and floods of tears. When the prayer mte^^ing had thus progressed for about fifteen minutes. Brother L. said, " Had we not better dismiss them and let them go off alone and seek by the river? The old missionaries have told me that it will not do to let them give way to their feel- ings, lest they run into wild extravagance. They will go off to the river and pray all night." "Why, .ny dear brother," I replied, "this is not a rush of blind emotional excite- ment. The most of these people have been under vour teaching for years, and we have just explained the way of salvation to them, so that under the enlightening power of tlie Spirit every child here of ten years can understand it. They arc now intelligentl}' coming to Je.sus. The Holy Spirii Is leading them. Why interrupt them at this most important juncture and send theni off ti Jie river to battle witli Satan alone, and take a bad cold as well? They are emotional beings, to be sure, and have not the .same control of tlieir feel- ings as the mass of Europeans; but c^l the noise of this occasion is in beautiful harmony with all tlie facts in tlieir case. This is unquestionably the work of God. We will just keep our hands olT the ark of God, and let the Holy Ghost attend to his own busincs.s in his own way." Upon refleclio.i Brother Lamplough heartily concurred and entered most earnestly into the work. It was not long till tliey began to enter into the Mberty of the children dI' God. As fast as they found peace the new con% erts were separated from the .seekers and 'seated apart on the other side of ilie chapel. They were then ijuici. as tlie Gadarene " sit- ting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind." All were personally exatnined a> to their experience, and the names of tho.se who gave a .satisfactory testimony to their having obtained i)ea:e witli God, through an acceptance of Jesus Christ, were written down, that the pastor might the more readily find them and get them at oiiee into the vL-^iblc iiM of the church. At ;:he close of the prayer meeting it was found that seventy souls li;i professed to find remission of their sins that night. To me it was tlie liannony of heaven. I felt an inde.scribabl ; joy, not simply on account of the great work of God in the salvation of the Kaffirs, which was an oecasion of joy to the angels of God, but especially because the spell that bound me within tlie lines of my native language was broken. I could now ic had a . ape, y et least two was si na- tions, but ;cl instni- encc, and profound Ivation by ve invited God and at once as after form ;re was no id vent in Brother L. the river? their fcel- ,d pray all mal excite- id we have iwer of the tlj' coming t important bad cold as [ their feel- 111 harmony Vc jvill jvot business in it earnestly children of seekers and larene " sit- xamined as (iny to their ritteu down, visible fold ty souls hai. vof he:iven. the salvation allv bceausf 1 i voice of praise in the chapel at the morning prayer meeting, he went in and iu.itd the pr.iyers and prophe.syings of Ctod's people. ' The secrets of his heart were made /nanifest, and, falling down on his face, he worshiped God," and was Ltiabled that morning ' ' to report that God was in them of a truth," from a blessed experience of salvation in liis own heart. When he reported bim.self among the young converts of thai meeting he asked the minister what he .should do about his two wives. " You will have to give one of them up." ' ' Well, ' replied the old man , ' • one is a young woman, and I love her ; the other is an old woman, the wife of my youth. She is old, and can't work much, but she is my true wife, and she has always been kind to me, and I will keep her and give up my young wife. Ihit r am not angry with her, uwl I don't know how to tell her to go away. I w ill bring theni both here lo-mormw (ifid let you explain it to them." 872 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. "Very well," replied the missionary, " that will do." So the next day the old man was seen in the distance, hobbling alonjj on his two stick-s, elose after him his old woman, and next, in sinyle file, his yoiiny woman and her three children. It was a painfully interesting and yet pleasing sight. The old man brought his two wives into the chapel and marched straight to thu missionary. Brother Lamplough went into an explanation of the whole matter to tliu astonished women, who, itajipears, did not know what was to be done. When the minister's decision was announced the old woman cried out, " I am glad of that. I alway.'? loved my dear old man, and did not want him to give half of his heart away to another woman. O, I am so glad to get him back to me, and now he is all my own !" The younger woman stood weeping, and all naturally thought that to be " thrown away," as the Kaffirs would term it, in that style, was an occasion of great grief, which would lead to an un- pleasant scene ; but when her turn came to speak she said, " I tli.mk (iod for this. I am not angry with the old man, but I have been liv- ing in sin, and now I want to line; Jesus Christ: too;" and, as she wept and commenced tearing off and throwing away her hcithen charms and trinkets, she said. "What is to lie done with my children? May I take them v.itli tne? I will go home to my people and serve Jesus Christ, but I want to take my children with me; I waul to take piy children with me, I want my cliildn n." The old man, under Kaffir law, coulit lutvb jlL'ltJ lilt; cliililren, but he promptly .said, "Yes, take the cliildren, and teadi Ihcm to love |cslls Christ." "Our last stroke is being leveled against Kafiir beer," said tlliillit'f' l-illtl)i|Ml!Kh. 1 do not know a single leader or local preacher whit toUehe.R beer IikW 1(1 HiIh I'll't'lllli 'I'lll- is a grand tiling, .and the result of five year.s' hard lighting." tlUUIKS PAMI.V. FORT HKAUl'OKT, IIKALD TOWN, AND SOMKR.Shl KASl'. 37a m his t\v(i 11 iuiil hei- ght to the tier 1(1 the , it appears, to be dune. Boision was jman eried .. I always in, and did half of his er woman. ;t him back I my own I" man stood illy thought away," as II it, in that )n of };reat Id to an iin- len her turn 1, " I thank , an).;ry with vc been liv- want to iind ind, as she tearing off her hcalhen she said, lie with my e them witli () my people L, but I want y children." •omptly said, III|i|iiIIMI>' ' llHIII, 'llii CHAPTER XXir. Fort Beaufort, Heald Town, and Somerset East. FORT BEAUFORT, situated on the lower part of the Kat River, was first e.stabli.shed a.s a military po.st soon after the Kaffir war of 1.S35, and has gradually developed into a good average Afriean town. It is in the midst of a good sheep farming country, and some of the valleys produce good crops of maize and tolerably fair crops of wheat. The di.strict, including the town, contained a population of 13,048, of whom 2,648 were whites. The Wcsleyan Church wa.s organized there in 1S37, and a chapel was buia he .same year, which was a few years later superseded by the present chapel, which has sittings for about four hundred persons. My home was at the house of the .superintendent of the circuit. Rev. John Wilson, a man of an excellent spirit and an earnest minister, who, with his truly missionary wife, had been in the South African work for many years. Two of their daughters, wh < had long been .seeking, were saved during our .series of services. I was agreeably surprited to meet a large force of my Graham's Town workers and friends who had come forty-seven miles to Fort Beaufort to attend our services. On Sabbath morning, the 17th of June, we commenced our services at Fort Beaufort. The place was too much crowded to be comfortable, but there was a gracious manifestation of the Spirit to the hearts of believers. As we were returning from chapel Dr. Exton said, "I went into chapel this morning a moderate drinker, but came out a teetotaler." His decision on that .subject was occasioned by some illustrative narrative bearing on another subject, and but incidentally reflecting on drinking customs. At 3 i'. M. we had a good time in preaching to the children. In the evening, after preaching, we invited persons awakened by the Holy Spirit, who wanted to know what they must do to be sa\-ed, to come forward, that we might tell them. The altar rails were soon crowded, and a good number were saved that night. I round there were a few good workers belong- ing to the Fort Beaufort society, and the (iraham's Town friends were fully equipped for the war. On Monday, at 11 a. m., I preached to believers and we had a gracious season. On Monday night the work went on gloriou.sly. A number of leading citizens, under the ■MiiJIings of the Spirit, were down among the seekers. On Tuesday, at 11 .\. M., I preached at Heald Town, seven miles distant. On Tuesday night I preached again at i'lirt Me.-iiifort. Nearly all our early seekers were now rejoicing in the pardoning love of 'inil, hilt Ihe allar was as greatly crowded as ever with new .seekers. On Wednesday, at II \. .M., I preached to the church on Christian perfection, with blessed .spiritual results in the experience of believers, and on Wednesday night closed our special series of preaching .services at Fort Beaufort. After preaching we had a great breaking down among the sin- ners and some very striking cases of conversion to God. During our brief service sixty- five whites professed to find peace with God. Some of them gave promise of great useful- ness to the Church. Many interesting examples i.'iight be given, but one or tv/o illus- trative cases may suffice. 874 MISSION TO SOUTH AKRICA. Mr. E., a very large man, who h;ul been forward several times as a seekei-, exclaimed with tearful eyes as he entered into liberty, " Talk about saerilieing all fnr Christ! What had I to saerifiee but my sins and all my wii'ked aboi.iinations? A sacri(ii.'o indeed! Why, it's a glorious riddanee! And in return I have received in Christ the price- less gift of eternal life. Glory to God!" Mrs. I), had heard a great deal said against that foreign preacher, and she never would disgrace herself by going to hear such a man. A friend .said in reply. " Well now, Mrs. D., you see that the mo:it respectable people do go to hear him, and would not miss a subsequent opportunity on any account; and im- you to form such an unfavorable and unjust judgment of a servant of God without even hearing him for yourself is alike discreditable to your intelligence and your honesty. Now, Mrs. D., go and hear him to-night, and then we will talk about the preacher to-morrow." She consented, and that night the Spirit's two-edged sword pierced her heart, and she wept aloud and begged us to pray for her. She soon afterward found lier S;iviour and became a happy, intelligent witness for Christ. While I was working at Graham's I'own, Mr. Alfred \Viiite, one of the oldest pioneers in the country, who lives on the Umzimvubu River, in Kaffraria, nearly four hundred miles east of Graham's Town, persuaded me to go overland through Kaffraria to Natal, instead of by sea, as I had contemplated. I did not then hope to be able to do nuich good, but I wanted to see the practical working of the mission stations among the hcallien in their own country and learn what I could. I knew not how I should go, but Mr. White said he would meet me thirty miles west of the Umzimvubu and convey me hence across the river and give me any assistance I might need in getting on thence to Natal. He also made me a plan of travel, embraciii;; the whole of the Wesleyan missions in Kaffraria. A few days later we learned I'lat Dumasi, chief of the western tribe of the Amapondo, and Umhlonhlo, chief of the Ania- pondumsi, were at war, and the Shawbury station was just in the midst of it, and that llu missionary and his family were in great jeopardy; we learned further that the eastern Iki'i: of the Amapondo nation, under Chief Faku, were at war with the Amabaeas. and that Osborn mi.ssion station, under the superintendence of Rev. C. White, was the scene of great slaughter. vSo Mr. White .said I could not travel through th;it district, and planned i<>v nic a more southerly route, leaving out the two troubled stations. I wrote to Cape Town In have my .son Stuart, who was recovering from his Australian illness, join me and bear me company. I then expected to have to buy horses and go on the independent line. When I was at Annshaw I made arrangements with Brother Lamplough, to have Charles Pamla go with me through Kafiirland as my interpreter. My friend, Mr. Jav.ic; Roberts, hearing of my contemplated trip, asked me to allow him the pleasure of furnish- ing conveyance and horses and of driving me to Natal. Under the circumstances I could not deny him the pleasure, and thankfully accepted his kind offer. An extract from a letter w'ritten me by Rev. IJrothcr Wilson, dated November i.;, 1866, may .serve to illustrate the further progress of the work of Gotl in Fort Beaufort: ' ' The work in this circuit has been great and glorious At our last quarterly meetiiig wc had a net increase of thirty-eight mcmliers and sixty on trial. Besides there has been a very delightful work among the natives here, and many of them have been enabled to re- joice in Christ their Saviour. The testimony of .some is exceedingly pleasing. A ease <'i' two were rather striking. Two native girls, who were servants in the same family, ^vc;^■ a scckuf, ijr all (or V sacririco the price- she !K'V(.V blc pcojilu it; and U>\- Lhout eVLU r honesty. c preacher heart, and laviour and st pioneers ur hundred la to Natal, to do much he heathen ' miles west assistance 1 , embracing' earned that if the Ania- \nd that the eastern IkiIi IS, and lliat ene of j;i'eat lined for nic [ic Town to uid bear mc ine. jrh, to have Mr. Jav.KS oi furni^h- umstanccs I ovemher U' k'auforl : meeting ^^i- J has been a iialdcd tore- ;. A case "'.■ familv, vi-'^ TVl'Ks AMI M \NM K-- OF IHI snl'IH \ I KK \N^-. — AM ,( iNI UAKKMkS FROM NNA^>Ar\\li, Kroin 11 reient phi>(ityi,i; }i. T ,'«u ^4^ .^% v^, % IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I 12.2 Jifi^ 12.5 '~ 1"^ mil S 1^ 1111120 1.8 1.25 1.4 1^ ^ 6" - ► i Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. M580 (716) 873-4503 \ :* "SP MS) i/.A m con and toll sper and cra\ will I c: Slie joy, to f was re lit at tl fcss boll; slia\ sha\ pciu my doir WOIT shav clou Mis! froii uiul lake cha] fifty his the Ki"i lain kite boai ties trai; nisi thci by gov HEAI.I) TOWN— CHARACTER OK THE STATION. 877 HLMII.iry <)K A NATIVK CONVERT. * She fell on her knees and kissed Mn. WiUon*l feel."— Page 377. convinced of sin. One of them came to my house to receive instruction; I talked to her and prayed with her, but .she got no rest for 'ler .soul. I left her, and Mrs. Wilson went to her, and while she was praying with her the poor girl found Jesus. Her joy was un- speakably great. She fell on her knees and ki.ssed Mrs. Wilson's feet, and tlien crawled to the young woman who came with her and kis.sed lier feet, and when I came .she fell down and kissed mine. She was .so overwhelmed with rapturous joy, and so i.umble, that she knew not how to express it. Her fellow-native .servant w.-is in grea. distress, but did not get relief .so quickly. I found her in a i agony at the penitent rail, and in her bitter con- fession of sin she said, ' That shawl I bought at MuUctt'.s— that shawl! that shawl ! ' " ' What about it ? ' I inquired. " ' (), sir, part of the money for that shawl was stolen ; I stole one and three- pence of it from my mistress. I'll pay my mistress, I'll pay her all, I'll pay her double! ' " Her mistress, an unconverted woman, would receive no money, but forgave her freely. Then the poor girl took the shawl, tore it to shreds and burned it. She had a hard struggle, but at last the dark cloud of guilt and sin rolled away, and slie was made happy in Jesus her Saviour. " We have formed two extra classes here among the English and two for the natives." Healu Town, called in honor of James Heakl, Esq., treasurer of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, is a large Fingo .settlement and mi.ssion station, si.\ miles distant from Fort Heaufort. This is the site of the largest industrial school established uiukr the patronage of Sir George Grey. The accompap''ing cut, from a photograph taken on the spot, will represent, cm a small scale, the .school buildings and mission chapel. " The principal building is two hundred and twenty feet in length, and fifty in width ; there arc also two wings extending to the rear, each ninety feet in length. It is 1)iiilt of i)rick, on a stone foundation ; the roof is of slate from Wales. The floor of the veranda, which extends along the whole front of the building, is several feet above the ground. The internal arrangements afford spacious apartments for the governor, chap- lain, and their families, witii large and airy dormitories, .school and work rooms, refectory, kiU'licns, etc., for the accommodation of a large number of boys and girls who were boarded, clothed, educated, and tr med to various industrial pursuits." The exact statis- tics of the cost of tliese buildings, the annual appropriations, and the number of pupils trained in this establishment, I have not been able to gel; but the following figures, fur- nished me by Rev. William Sargent, Wesleyan missionary, in charge of it when I was there, will furnish llie facts with appro.ximate correctness. The cost of the buildings, paid by the government, through Sir (»eorge (irey, was about seven thousand pounds. The government appropriation was about one thousand pounds per annum for nine years. 878 MISSION TO SOLlll AlKICA. 2. A day school has been kept up with success. It contained, at tl^' time of my visit, two hundred day scholars, conducted by Mr. T. T' mpler, head teacher, a (ine-spiiited brother, and I believe a successful educator, assisted by Siko Radas, a young native teacher. Tlicy have also three schools taui^ht by native teachers at three different out-stations connccicd with this mission establishment. The whole cost of the.sc schools at the present time is three hundred and twenty-two pounds per annum, of which the i;<)vernment pays twolum- drcd and fifty-two pounds, and the society seventy pounds. Sotne thousands of natives have here, from first to last, been taught to read their own language, as well as the ele- ments of an English education. Rov. William Impey, during his recent visit to England, appealed .strongly to the Missionary Cimimittee, and not in vain, to authorize the establishment of a hijjh school and theological institution at Heald Town. James Jleald, Esq., gave five humlrL'd pound.s toward tlie enterpri.se, and Mr. Imjiey's success was such that tlie district mee'.iiijf in (Iraham's Town last January resolved to carry it into effect. The following is a .'state- ment of their action furnished to me by Rev. William Sargent in a recent letter, .n.s follow.s : " Our district meeting decided to form a training institution at Heald Town to include two or three elas.ses of agents: "I. Men for the full work of the ministry and pastorate. Native evangelists who shall have no fixed pastorate, but be employed in goiiij^ from place to place preach- ing tlie (i f the press. .Mr. Lamploiighwas appointed to stiperintendtlie institution and take charge of the native agents; a better supply could not have been got in the dis- trict. Brother Lamplough possesses peculiar abilities for .such a work; his whole soul is in it." I firmly believed myself that Brother Lami)iough was the man for that responsible po.^t ; that he would teach them how to win souls to Christ and administer good discipline in 'lie Church of God. INSTirUriON AM> rllAI'Kl. W IIKAI.ll lOW.N. HEALU TOWN.— "DON T ENGAGE BARNABAS." 879 yr visit, two ;d brDthur, icr. Tlicy i conni-cKd ent time is ,'S twoluin- of natives as the flu- lj;lv to llie of a lii^h vc hundred ■ict mec'.inj; jr is :i .'itate- It letter, as n to inehide >-ed in goiiij,' m plaeo to \cc preach - I- the ('i<)si)cl. "3. Younjj ;n as scliool- isters for the tive .schools. ''It \s' a s 10 agreed to )ve the press )m Mount ke to Ik. lid ) w n . M V • iplcyardj;oes lleakl Town ehar^'c "t e press. Mr- mi>loUKh\vas ) pointed to IKTintcndthe istitiition and >t in the dis- whole soul is lonsible post; helpline in 'he I prayed that the Lord would help him, and make of him an Elijah, and make his school of the prophets a hundredfold more effective than that of Bethel or Mount Carmel I Rev. William Sargent, the rai.ssionary at the time of my visit, was brought up in the colony, an 1 having been in the mission work for many years was quite at home in the native language, manners, and customs ; he was a true friend to the natives and an earnest mis- sionary. He removed his whole family to Fort Beaufort so that they all might enjoy the benefit of our week of special services there. He had written me requesting a vi.sit to his natives in Heald Town, but, not having the natives in my plan of appointments, and having engaged to labor with the whites for weeks ahead, I could not promise, but at our first in- terview I arranged to give them a week-day service. So on Tuesday, June 19, Brother Sargent took me up with his cart and pair, and set off for Heald Town. As we pass the lines of Fort Beaufort we at once see the white mis- sion buildings before described, six miles distant. It is a beautiful sight, through a narrow valley, bounded by high hills on each side, rising to the altitude of respectable mountains ; but the town itself, which, besides the school buildings and chapel, is composed almost entirely of native huts, is perched above the head of this beautiful vale on the plateau of a transverse range of little mountains. The scattering huts seen in the cut represent but a small part of the native town, the body of which is hid from view by an intervening hill. In our little journey we pass over a broad, undulating valley, rich and grassy. To our left are several native kraals, surrounded by fields of ma" '.e, pumpkins, and Kaffir com. A.scending the narrow vale, we cross many times a bold mill stream, the banks of which are lined with wild olives, willows, and a great variety of shrubbery and vines, forming in .some places a dense jungle, which furnish a grand retreat for the monkeys. Half a dozen of them made a stand in the road before us long enough to inquire, " Who are you, and where are you going? " and then scampered off into their native wilds. The mountains to our left are partly cultivated by the Fingoes, and we see some fine herds of their cattle. The mountains to our right are rugged, but beautified by a thick undergrowth of the wild African aloes just coming into bloom, with stately sentinels of the euphorbia tree. We have a long, rocky steep ascent from this valley to the high land of the town ; the .surrounding scenery, with the high cliffs at the head of the valley just be- low the town, is not only beautiful but grand. When we arrived, a little before the hour appointed, the chapel, with sittings for .ibout eight hundred, was packed with about one thousand natives .".nd twenty whites. The head teacher, Mr. T. Templer, met us, and .said: " We have Barnabas here, from Graham's Town ; he is a splendid interpreter, and we'll get him to interpret. He says he would rather not, as he's here on business, in his working clothes, but I'm sure he'll consent if we press it." " Give me anybody el.se," I replied. " I tried him in Graham's Town, and he got his voice up an octave too high at the start anil sang out the whole sermon in two or three monotonous tones that did not suit me at all. He is a good fellow, and we must not hurt his feelings, but if you are not committed to him, and can give me any other Kaffir who can talk English, don't engage Barnabas." " We are not committed to him, but consider him the best we can get. We have a Kaffir boy, my assistant teacher, who understands English, but he is not a professional interpreter." " He's my boy; send him to me quickly, as our time is nearly np and the people are waiting." n S60 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. m Brother Sargent immediately sent for him and brought him into a private room in the institution, a real black boy, about twenty years old, five feet six inches in height, promj. nunt forehead, good eye, pleasant countenance, a quiet, unobtrusive youth, a good singer. can write mu.' the marriage and allow me that time for drilling ray young interpreter. I preached my sermon to Siko and gave him a lecture on naturalness. We entered the church before the marriage ceremony was over. The bridal party were all black, but well-dressed, and presented a very genteel appearance, and signed their names to the mar- riage records with self-posse.ssion and neatness of execution. The bride was covered from head to foot with a fine white veil. The bridal party sat in the front form, just before us. I did not occupy the little pulpit, but stood beside my interpreter in the altar. Siko put my .sentences into Kaffir verv rapidly, but distinctly, and, as I learned, correctly. There was evidently an extraordinary power of the Holy Spirit resting on the audience during the preaching, but silence reigned, except the slight murmur of suppres.sed .sobbing and tears. At the clo.se of the preaching we di-smissed the as.sembly, giving all who wished an opportunity to retire. The bridal party and a few others left. Before we proceeded further with the prayer meeting I explained in CiosptI .si!n])li(.iiy the way of saltation by faith, so that the seekers might intelligently come to Chri.st with- out further personal instruction. We then invited the seekers to come forward and occupy the forms from the front, as far back as might be necessary. They rushed forward with that violence which the kingdom of heaven .suffereth, and many of the violent took it by force that day. At least throe hundred seekers were down on their knees within a few minutes. They were all praying audibly, the floor was wet with tears, yet none seeaied to be screaming louder than his neighbor. Brother Sargent seemed for a few moments fe.ir- fill, thinking it might lead to confusion ; but I reminded him of the undeniable evidences that God the Holy Spirit was moving in the matter, and however much of human dros.s and infirmity might be mixed into such a ma.ss of superstition and sin the people hat' been well instructed, and the Hoiy Spirit was fully competent directly, and throuj^h the agencio available, to manage the business, and we would work with him, not interfere with his work. Brother Sargent at once and heartily acquiesced in my views, which were supported so thoroughly by Scripture teaching and precedent, and by the logic of facts before otir eyes, that we could do but little else than stand still and .sec the salvation of God. Wi.- had Brothers Janion, Atwell, Webb, Roberts, and other Graham's Town brethren present. They seemed a little confused at the first shock ; for my meetings at Graham's Town, as in every other place among the whites, were conducted in quietness; but in a few minutes they were rea-sstired by their faith in God and the power of his Gospel, and entered into the work with their characteristic earnestness. In the recess there were fourteen white- down on their knees as seekers ; so thiit the brethren who could not speak Kaflir found ample employment among them. As fast as the .seekers entered into liberty they were conducted to .seats, first in the right wing of the chapel and then in the left, and then in front, where they gave their testimony to their minister. Rev. Brother Sargent, who wrote down their names in his pastoral book. The services closed at 4 i*. m., having extendol through five hours. Some HEALD TOWN — IHE SWEEPING REVIVAL 961 room in the ght, promi- food singur, iddressing a r preaching, ual way and er. We entered ill black, but 3 to the mar- :overed from upy the little to Kaffir very jxtraordinary ence reigned, :he preaching . The bridal ,pt'. Mtnplii iiy Christ with- rd and occupy 1 forward with ,ent took it by s within a few one seemed to moments feav- able evidences f Imman dross ;ople h.'a" Ijeen h the agcIn:il.•^ with his work. ifere supporltc. acts before ov.r 1 of God. \Vi- :thren present. I's Town, as in a few minutes id entered into ourtcen wliitc- k Kafhr foiinii ;ats, first in the they K-'ivc their ir names in his e hours. Some of us, however, went into Brother Templer's house about 2 !'. M. and took in ha.ste an excellent lunch which good Sister Templer had prepared for us, and immediately returned to the front. Seven whites reported them.selves among the converts, having, during the service, embraced Christ and found salvation in him. Six of them were one whole family, a grandmother, her daughter, son-in-law, and three children. It was a touching scene to .see the poor old woman in the center and her children and grandchildren embracing her with flowing tears, prai.sing God, telling her how happy they were in the love of Jesus. Of the natives, Brother Sargent recorded the names of one hundred and thirty-nine who professed to find peace with God during our service of five hours. We then ha.stened back to Fort Beaufort, where I preached, and had a glorious work among the whites that night. On Thursday morning, the 21st of June, Brother Sargent, in company with Mrs. Rev. T. Guard, drove me again to Heald Town, according to the announcement made the preceding Tuesday. We went before 6ur crowded audience fully equipped, trusting to the immediate presence and saving power of the Holy Spirit. The prayer meeting was conducted as on the first day. Among the seekers were many aged persons. The awful presence and melting power of the Holy Spirit on this occasion surpa.ssed anything I had ever witnessed before. I tried to find an illustration of what I .saw and felt by the historic fact that on creation's morn the Spirit moved upon the face of the waters and brought order out of chaos; I thought of what Ezekiel .saw, and thus described, after giving an account of his vision of the valley of dry bones : "Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live : and I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live ; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. So I prophesied as I was commanded : and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a .shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them. Then said he unto me. Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, .son of man, and say to the wind. Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. So I prophe- sied as he CO nandcd me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army." I thought of the waiting disciples in that upper room on Mount Zion, when " suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were .sitting," and the glory that immediately followed. " The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth." The atmosphere, the .symbol of the Holy Ghost whom God hath sent to administer the bounteous provision of salvation to a perishing world; the air, everywhere present, enveloping the world, mysterious, invisible, yet always abiding with us, now at rest, then moving in the gentle zephyr, then in the breeze, then in the gale, then in the hurricane — such is this mighty Spirit of God abiding with us, and to abide witli us forever, and yet adjusting his mighty power to the laws of the human mind and moral nature. I realized by faith on that occasion what I never can explain, even with the help of this Scripture teaching. If the di.spensation of the Spirit is to extend to " that great and 882 MSSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. Itr notable day of the Lord when he shall judg^e the quick and the dead," and if the ever- abiding Spirit is as available now, and as willing to fulfill his mighty mission now, as he was on the day of Pentecost, why is the world not saved? I wept over the defective faith and ineffective methods of the Church, and thought how the Holy Spirit is grieved in not having suitable agents for the successful prosecution and consummation of his work. according to God's purpose and adequate provisions in Christ. As I saw dead souls by the score stand up by the power of the Spirit, till they became like an army arcand us. and heard them witnessing to the .saving mercy of Jesus in their hearts, I felt the keen retort of the South Australian black fellow at Lake Alexandrina, on the Murray. A man whom this native had known for twenty years was warning him for the first time against the danger of losing his .soul, and the .'«ible son of nature said with vehement indignation. "If you know all this time that black fellow going to hell, why you no tell black fellow till now? " A majority of those before me, to be .sure, had been born and brought up under Gospel teaching; their old friend Ayliff, who led them out of Kaffir bondage, had lived and died among them at that very spot ; in the chapel before us was a slab to his memory, on which it was stated that the last prayer he ever offered, just as he was stepping into death's dark river, was that God would bless and save his " dear Fingoes." His prayer was now being answered among the ones to whom he last preached ; but I thought of the millions beyond, who have not to this day heard of Jesus. (), I felt that, dearly as I loved my country, my Conference, my home, and, above all, my dear family, if it were the Lord's will to adjust my relations satisfactorily in regard to tho.se sacred interests, and call me to this work, I would hail it as a privilege to lead a band of black native evangelists through the African continent till Ethiopia would not only .stretch out her hands, but embrace Christ, through the power of the Holy Ghost, from the Cape of Good Hope to the Mediterranean ! At the close of this second service at Heald Town, Rev. Brother Sargent reported the names of one hundred and sixty-.seven native and three European converts during the service of five hours, making an aggregate for the two .services of three hundred and .si.x natives and ten whites saved " by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy (ihost, shed forth abundantly upon us, through Jesus Chri.st our Txird." These, added to the sixtj -five Europeans at Fort Beaufort, made a total of three hundred and eighty-one souls brought to God and justified freely by his grace during our brief ministry of only five days. An extract from a letter I received from Brother Sargent, dated July 17, nearly a month after I left, may serve to illustrate the continued progress of this work in HeaU! Town : "I am thankful to say that the good work of the Lord is still progre.ssing favor- ably at Heald Town. About sixty more have found peace since you left, and I have no doubt but that there would have been a much larger number but for the fact that I have had to be away so often that the penitent meetings have not been held so frequently as 1 could wish. There is much earnestness manifested among the people, both old and young. You would be amazed and delighted to hear their cries of a night till after nine or ten o'clock, and in some cases till daylight in the morning, pleading for the pardon of their sins. The valleys and rocks below the mi.s.sion house are literally vocal with the cries of penitents, morning, noon, and night. You will be glad to be informed that last Saturday, in our local preachers' meeting, the local brethren, in receiving .several new candidates on IIKALI) TOWN.— TKSTIMONY OF MRS. (;UARD 8M the local preachers' plan, paK.sed a resolution that no one using Kaffir beer or any other .strong drink shall be allowed to exercise the office of local preacher among them. Next Satur- day the class leaders intend pa.s.sing the resolution respecting themselves, not allowing any tu exercise the office of cla.ss leader in Heaid Town who will not give up the drinking of Kaffir beer and all other intoxicating drinks." As we returned from Ileald Town to Fort Beaufort, accompanied by a large number of Kiiropeans on horseback and many natives on foot, though we drove rapidly, to be in time for the evening appointment, .some of the black fellows, happy in the Lord and light on fw)t .'LS Elijah iK-fore the chariot of Ahab, ran .so fa.st as to keep up with us mo.st of the distance of six miles. Pa.ssing a jungle we .saw a mob of monkeys perched on the thickly matted lops of the trees, clearly defined above the branches. They seemed .surprised to ste so many {H-Tsons in their unfrequented woods, and .st(K)d erect, looking at us till we pa.s.sed out of sight. Mrs. Thomas (iuard witnes.sed all the scenes of that day, and, po.sse.ssing a very refined taste, a nice sense of propriety, and not favorable to noisy religions ex- ercises, I was a little surprised to find her enthusiastic in her expressions of admi- ration of all she had seen and heard. I had okserved that she looked on and wept and .smiled alternately during mo.st of tlic service, and as we dnn-e along she said, "I have seen most of the crowned heads of Europe, was at the opening of the great exhibition in 1S51, h.ivc wit- nessed and felt the thrilling efTects of the most imposing pageants of royalty, but I never saw anything for sublimity and soul-.stirring c fleet to compare with the .scenes of this day. I would not have missed the meeting of to-day for anything that could \)c offered." "But dear me," .says one, ".such sudden work as this must be very transient — over three hundred persons profes.sing con- version it two days' services, and working week days too; why, it must have been a .straw fire that will .soon die out." Indeed, after .so long a preparation, why .should not "the Lord whom ye .seek come suddenly into his temple?" Was not that the way the Holy Spirit did it when he first entered on his great work in Jerusalem? If he hath changed his methods of working it is a wonder he hath not informed us, .so that we may adjust ourselves to them. That was a quick work by which three thou.sand souls were saved in one day under the first Gospel tN ROUTE TO FORT nF.Al'FORT. * Fusing a Jungle we saw a mob of mmikeyft.''— Page .1)83. 3Ki MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. sermon they ever heard in their lives, and yet thirty-three years afterward St. Luke tesii- tied to their steadfastness, sayin(r, " They continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers." On Friday morning, the 22d of June, Brother Sargent, in company with his son and daughter, drove me twenty miles with his cart and pair to the village «)f Adelaide, on my way to Somerset, which is about eighty miles distant from Fort Beaufort. At 2:30 v. m. I preached at Adelaide in the Presbyterian church, Rev. I'eter David.son, pastor, with whom I dined. I had dined with his brother, the Rev. William Davidson, at his own hou.se, in the town of Clare, South Australia, and had bccon:e acquainted with another brother. Rev. James David.son, King William's Town, British Kaffraria; .so, instead of strangers, wc .seemed to meet as friends. The Wesleyans had no society at Adelaide, bm we had a few good men there, who, in the absence of their own Church, united witli Mr, David.son. Mr. Francis King .sent his cart and pair and driver to convey me that afternoon to Bedford, twenty miles further on my way. Brothers Sargent and David.son accompanying. I was weary and allowed them to do all the talking. Brother David.son gave us an inter. esting history of himself and brother ministers and their widowed mother, and how they .struggled up the hill of difficulty in accjuiring .in education and preparing for the mini.stry. It was altogether a very interesting narrative. Brother I ).ivid.son was a vtn- genial Scotchman and, I was told, an earnest evangelical minister of the Gcspel. The Dutch Reformed Church in Adelaide were building a church edifice there which would cost tS'.enty-five thousand pounds, and a minister's house to cost three thou.sand pounds. The village wa.s very small, but it was the center of a large Dutch farming coniniunity. The Dutch, being the first luirojK-an settlers in South Africa, owned the majority of the best farms, and built very large churches in accessible centers, and put up small hoiise.s contiguous, for temporary home comfort during their .sojourn at their nag^ uials. The Hiif^ mal, or night meal, is the sacrament t)f the Lord's Supper, which is administered at their churches quarterly. The fanners within a radius of twenty or thirty miles attended on tho.se occasions with their families and .spent several days in religious duties, embraeing the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, preaching the (lospel, and confirmation, and a .social reunion. Bedford was a small village with one little church, which was under the pa.storal care of Rev. Mr. Solomon. Mr. Solomon was for many years a missionary to the (iriquas, Adam Kok's Hottentots, and Dutch Bastards, then near the Orange River, now in No Man.s L.md, Kaflfraria. They were then, and ever since their removal to their new home, without a missionary. Yet under the effect of former missionary teaching they had their chajKls and regular .services. The Wesleyan missionaries occasionally visited them. Mr. Solomon, after a separation of .several years, had ju.st returned from a visit to them of several weeks. He was greatly interested in their welfare, and .said that hut fur his family relations he would go and live with them. Rev. Mr. Solomon was a brother cif the celebrated Saul Sohjmon of Cape Town, celebrated for his littleness of stature, about three and a half feet high, and for his greatness as a politician and member of the cohv nial Parliament, for literary and commercial enterpri.se, conducting a large paper in Cain; Town, and a variety of business pursuits; the greatest man of his size, I suppo.se, in the world. I preached for Rev. Mr. Solomon that night. His church, being the only one in the place, was made up of r.ll denominations, among whom were some excellent Wesleyans, especially Francis King, his brother, and their families. . Luke Usti- ,les' doclrini; his son and aide, on my t 2 :30 r. M. pastor, with ,, at his own with another t>, instead of Vdelaidf. InU ted with Mr, afternoon to xompanyin};. J us an inter. jcr, and how ariny for the on was a ver>' Gospel. The ich \vf)ul(l cost isand pounds. ij c'omuuniity. lajority of the small houses t^ iiiii/s. The Itninistered at niles attended ics, embracing coufirniation, lastoral care of "ifiquas, Adam lo Man'.s Land, )me, without a their chajKls Tom a vi.sit l" lid that l)Ul for •as a brother nl stature, about icr of the lolo- paper in Cape iupposc, in the the only one in cnt Wcslcyans, •f*^ X c ft 2 ^1 i! ■i pinr '^>M fath the peai Nan Tow mill the dcsi offci •Jin of L'l injf lent I •Ta brid our talk( I tol Tw( fcatl brin alls aftei day alon left talki The; Duti pent if w with like I'm surh fecil goin thel at 01 of tl' 'lien SOMERSET EAST— FRANCIS KING'S STORY. 887 The Kings were of the Graham's Town stock of Wesleyans, where their good old father then lived. They were -^hcep and cattle farmers. Heinjj native-born Africandas, as the native liuropean.s are called, they had had many adventures both in times of v,ar and peace. Francis King said he and another young man were once traveling together to Xamaqua I^and to explore the copper mines (three hundred nnd fifty miles west of Cape Town). They were on horseback, but were unanued. Away the wilds two hundred miles west of Cape Town they were .suddenly surrounded by a do,\ .1 Hushmeii, who seized tlie bridles of their horses and stopped them. " I knew," .said King, " from their general character .1 d the •• movements that they designed to rob us, and perhaps kill us loo ; but fearing thai w'c had conrc.iled weapons they offered no vin'"".' except to hold us fast. " My companion was greatly alarmed j.nd said, ' We're m\c to Ije killed.' But I said, 'Jim, i^">n't .show the lea.st fear, keep perfectly cool, and we may providentially find a way of escape.' After we had waited .some time a square, burly-looking fellow came up hav- ing six toes or each foot, and joined the rest in holding on to our bridles and stirrup leathers. I soon found that this six-toed fellow could .speak a little Dutch, so I .said to liim, ' Take us to the water, we want to drink.' They immediately .set off with iis, holding our bridles on each side, and took us a mile or two to a spring. We dismounted, and holding our horses with one hand managed to get a little water, for we were nearly famished. 1 talked to them familiarly all the time, as though I of course thought thf^y were our friends. 1 told them I wanted to buy ostrich feathers, and I wanted them to go and get me .some. Two of them ran away, and after an ab.sence of nearly an hour came back with a few feathers. I paid for them and said, ' This is not half enough ; I want you all to go and bring me all the feathers you can get, and I'll pay you a good price for them.' So they all started oft under the impulse of the moment to get feathers. " As .soon as they got out of sight we mounted and rode off for life. That was in the after part of the day. We traveled all that night and till late in the afternoon of the next day before we stopped long enough to make a cup of tea. That afternoon as we passed along I discovered a bees' nest in the rocks. Near .sun.set, ever forty miles from where we left the Bushmen, we encamped for the night. We had just taken a cup of tea and were talking of our narrow escape, when lo! the six-toed fellow and his party were upon us. They came and .seated them.selves in a circle around us without .saying a word. I talked Dutch to Sixtoes, but he made no reply. I laughed and talked as though nothing had hap- pened, or was likely to happen, while I was trying to invent a method of escape. I knew if we .showed fear, or if they should find out that we were unarmed, it would be all up with us. All at once I thought of the bees' nest, and I .said to Sixtoes, ' Wouldn't you like for me to show you a bees' nest? You all must be hungry after your journey, and I'm sure a little honey will do you good.' Then he bej^'an to talk a little, but in a very .surly spirit. I .sjiid, ' Come with me and I'll show you a bees' nest, and you can get a good feed of honey.' I got up and started, and they followed. Jim .said, ' Frank, you are not going to tntst yourself alone with tho.se .savages, I hope' " I replied, • Get the hor.ses ready and take them to the other side of the ridge beyond the bees' ne.st, and wait there till I come.' I took the Bushmen to the nest, and they all •It once began in great haste to work their w; y into the rocks to get the honey, finally one of them drew out a line piece of comb, full of honey, and I ran up and snatched it and began to cat. They looked at me and began to mutter; but .said I, ' Dig away, you'll find ^ilenty of honey in there.' So they went to work with greater eagerness than ever, while 'A A 388 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. I began to walk backward and forward eating a little honey and humming a tune, watching my opportunity. " While their attention was taken in their scramble, each trying to get his full share of the honey, I got out of sight and ran for life. The horses were ready and we put them up to their best speed for about thirty miles. In almost utter exhaustion we then off- saddled and knee-haltered our horses, and haK buried ourselves in the sand and soon fell asleep. " We had not been long asleep, as I afterward found, when I was awakened by some- thing cold touching my toe. It was a bright moonlight night, and I instantly recognized UOMKSTIC Abl'h.CTS.— KAl KIK MIT ANh FAMILY. the dog of those Bushmen smelling my feet, but was glad to sec him trot away without barking at us. " I .shook Jim and whispered to him to keep a .sharp lookout but not to move a nniscle unless attacked. In a few minutes I heard our pursuers run past but a few rods dislaii; from us. They lost their scent, we took another direction, and .saw them no more," This is one of many tales I heard by the way, which I relate to illustrate the adven- tures of pioneer life in South Africa. Rev. John Edwards, Superintendent of Somensct Circuit, met me at Bedford and drove me thence nearly forty miles in his cart and four, to his own hou.se in Sotncrset. Brother Edwards was sent as a missionary to Africa in 1831, and had had a great variety SOMERSET EAST,— EDWARDS'S REPORTS ON SOMERSET »6t» le, watching lis full share we put them «ve then off- and soon fell led by some- ly recognized away witliout move a muscle sw rods distan'. o more." rate the advcn- il Bedford and le in Somerset. a great variety of missionary life in the English, Dutch, and Kaffir work on the frontier and the Bechu- ana work in the interior. Somerset was visited by Rev. William Shaw as early as 1822, on the invitation of R. Hart, Esq., who had been an officer of the Cape regiment. He was a good man, and though aged still lived near Somerset and took a great interest in the work of God. At that early day Somerset was simply a government farm under the superintendency of Mr. Hart, to raise supplies for the frontier troops, but when the general farming interests of the colony were sufficiently developed to supply this demand the farm was converted into a township. The district of Somerset at that time had a population of 10,023, of which 3,784 were Europeans. The village had probably one third of the whole population of the district. The Wesleyan Chapel for the whites had recently been enlarged to double its former size by the addition of a transept as large as the old chapel ; altogether it would then seat over three hundred and fifty. The native chapel was about the same size. A number of persons had come fifty and others seventy miles to attend the meetings. Among them was a Mr. Nash, from Ebenezcr, fifty miles distant. He was a good farmer, a kind-hearted man with an interesting family ; but I was told that he was given to drink, so that his life and all that he had were in jeopardy. He called to see me on Saturday evening soon after my arrival vSaid he, " I never would have thought of coming to this meeting but for Hon. Mr. Burch, of Uitenhage. He used to be my neighbor before his removal to Uitenhage, and recently he was in our neighborhood and was telling myself and others about your preaching in Uitenhage, and what surprised us most was that he said that he had foimd the pardon of all his sins at your meeting." Nash attended all the .services, but did not yield till Wednesday, when he surrendered to God, accepted Christ, and was saved. Nearly all these who came so far, through the testimony of Mr. Burch, went home happy in God. At cacli native .service the chapel was crowded. I was greatly favored in liaving Siko Radas, from lieald Town, to interpret forme. He was having a holiday during his vacation, and spent it in riding nearly eighty miles on his own hired horse to help me at Somerset, and thence eighty miles to Cradock to help me there. We had not .such a mass of people Id. preach to in those towns as at Heald Town, but. in proportion to the population, we had a hlts.sed harvesi of souls. At the two native .services in Somerset over fifty natives were examined by thiAv minister. Brother Edwards, and reported converted to God. Over twenty-five whi. . s were .saved at our series for them. In a letter from Brother Edwards, written the following week, he says: "On Sunday, July 31, both at the preaching and at the prayer meeting iii the evening, the power of God's Spirit was graciously manifested in a way I never felt before. A great concern is found among the English families; many have yielded, others are deeply awakened. Many natives belonging to other Churches have found peace. They will be lost to us, but not to God. The young converts are happy and are working well ; among others, none more -so than my son Walter. To God I)e the praise. Fully one hundred have found peace." In another letter from Brother Edwards, four months later, he says: " Most glad to hear from you and of the pro.spcrity of God's work. God hath bles.sed us much here. Those brought in remain steadfast. Mr. Nash is a miracle of grace; he holds on his way and is very happ/." ii»0 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. CHAPTER XXIII. Cradock and Queenstown. ON Friday, the 29th of June, Mr. Sargent, brother to Rev. W. Sargent, one of the principal Wesleyans in Somerset, drove rae, in company with his wife, from Somerset, forty miles on my way toward Cradock. We spent the night and preached at the house of Mr. John Trollip. The Trollip family is a very old and numerous one, very well-to-do, respectable, and everywhere known as Wesleyans; but they were not all saved. We were hospitably entertained at Mr. John Trollip's for the night, and took breakfast with his aged parents in a separate house on the same premises. They have had their share of the sweet and the bitter of old pioneers in a new country. In their family burying ground, surrounded by a stone wall, I read on a tombstone the following: "Sacred to the memory of Henry Trollip, aged twenty-eight years, two months, and ten days; and his brother Edward, aged nineteen years and five days, sons of William Trollip, who, on returning home, were waylaid and shot by a band of rebel Hottentots, on the ji.st of December, 1851. 'They were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not divided ' (2 Sam. i, 23)." Rev. W. Chapman, Superintendent of Cradock Circuit, met meat Mr. John Trollip's and drove me in his cart and pair, througli a gale of wind and blinding clouds of dust, a distance of about forty miles to Cradock. Brother Chapman spent a number of years in the mission work in that charnel field of martyr missionaries, the west coast of Africa. When hi.s health tailed there he was transferred to South Africa, where he recovered his health and had for some years wrought successfully as a missionary. Cradock is located near the Great Fi.sh River, five hundred and fifty miles ea.st of Cape Town and one hundred and seven miles northwest of Graham's Town, in a fine •sheep growing country of exten.sive valleys and mountains. The mountains do not rise in regular ranges, but stand out in every direction, clearly defined in the peculiarly tran.s- parent atmosphere of that region, in isolated grandeur — huge granite mountains, with many perpendicular lines, especially near their summits, shaped like the roof and gable ends of a house, yet rising to an altitude of six or .seven thousand fe^l. Cradock was originally established "s the seat of a magi.stracy, and was also the center of a large dis- trict of wealthy Dutch farmers. Rev. John Taylor, the Dutch Reformed minister there, had the reputation of being a very liberal and u.seful man. The town grew up to a place of considerable commercial importance. In 1866 the population of the distrJLt amounted to an aggregate of 12,136, of whom 5,845 were whites; a good sprinklinj; of these were English. " Rev. Thornly Smith was the first resident Wcsleyan minister appointed to Cr.adock, which was in 1842. He was soon .succeeded by Rev. John Edward.s, who could preach in both Dutch and Fngli.sh. The finst Wcsleyan chapel tliere nas built in 1842. That was .subsequently given to the Kaffirs, and the present commodious chapel, with sittings for about five hundred, was built under the .superintendency of Rev. G, H. Green." I commenced my work in Cradock on Sabbath morning, the 31st of June. My fir.'^t CUADOCK— AN OLD SOLDIER INTERPRETS FOR ME. 891 service was to preach to the Kaffirs, through Siko Radas, at 7 a, m. There was a gracious moving of the Holy Sp'.rit, but we had no time for a prayer meeting. I preached to the whites at 11 A. M., 3 r. m., and 6:30 in the evening. We had the altar crowded with seekers, and twelve persons professed to find peace with God at our first prayer meeting. I had two successful services for the whites Monday, at 1 1 A. M. and 7 p. M. On Tuesday, at 11 A. M., I preached to the Dutch-.speaking natives. About one half the natives of Cradock speak Kaffir and the other half Dutch, making it necessary to have two native chapels and separate services in each language. Mr. H. Park, a discharged old .soldier and Dutch interpreter in the magistrate's court there, was my interpreter. The lan- guage is not nearly so euphonious as the Kaffir, but I was interested in marking its near relationship to the English. Our principal difficulty on that occasion was the want of room to accommodate the multitude who wished to hear. Dur- ing our prayer meeting, after the preach- ing, over thirty persons gave their names as new converts to Jesus. On Tuesday night and Wednesday, at 1 1 A. M. and 7 r. M., I preached to the wliites, fallowed in each case by a prayer meeting and the salvation of souls. On Wednesday night, during the prayer meeting, Mr. William Webb, who had ccmie from Graham's Town to attend o.ir meeting, and who had been forward ;i number of times as a seeker, was sud- denly delivered from the power of dark- ness and translated into the kingdom 'if Jesus. He arose and addres.sed the audience, testifying intelligently and dearly that, after forty-six yearsof rebel- lion against God, he had now obtained reconciliation and unspeakable joy. When we had sufficient time at command we often gave the young converts an oppor- tunity to testify publicly, and, rising one after another, they w.tnessed distinctly to the facts in their experience, d'.nnonstrating the truth of the Gospel and the .saving power of Jesus in their own hearts. Many doubting ones have thus been convinced and led to decision for God. It was arranged that I shtnild preach again to the natives on Thursday, but their new cliapcl, which will seat between four and five hundred, was not ready, and it was finally announced that I should preach to the natives and whites together in the court, back of the mission house. At II A. M. t' heterogeneous mass nearly filled the court. We take our stand on the back veranda of the mission house. The court is bounded on our left by a wall, in frnnt bv a carriage hou.sc and the garden fence, on the right by the stables and a wall. ^^4-*p^ TOMB OF HENRY AN'H KDWARH TROLLIP, " In ihcir family bur>-ing ground I read."-— Page 3go. 892 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. altogether affording almost as good protection from outside intrusion, if the danger of such had existed, as the sacred precincts of a church. The central group of our audience i^; composed of Kaffirs and Hottentots of every color and of every variety of native costume, They have brought their sleeping mats, each about three feet wide and six in length, and have spread them out to sit and kneel on. Many of them are .seated on benches provided for them, but many more are down on their mats. Next, in a ma.ssed circle and in .sc.it- tered groups, we see all classes of the whites. Brother Park stands ready to put mv sermon into the Dutch language, but we see so many Kaffirs in the audience, wlio know- neither Engli-sh nor Dutch, that we say, " Poor souls, can't we have another interpreter? I wish we had Siko Radas here, but he has gone back to his school." " There's a Kaffir here just up from Port Elizabeth, called Jack, who can speak Eng- lish," said Brother Chapman, "but I don't know whether he can interpret." " Jack, come here, my man," .said I ; and up cameablack Kaffir, about five feet eight, very ;>lainly dressed, wearing an old straw hat. " Brother Jack," .said I, " c;.n you put my words into Kaffir? " " Yes, sir," replied Jack. " Brother Park will put them into Dutch, and you will follow him, and put each sen- tence into Kaffir, just as you would talk to them about shearing sheep." I h.ad no time, under this extemporized arrangement, to give Jack my .sermon privately, as I was in the habit of doing for my interpreters, but proceeded at once to business. The three of us .stood side by side. Park close to my right, and Jack next. I gave every sentence in a clear but condensed form, and for over an hour tlie piercing light and melt- ing power of the Gospel flowed out through the medium of three languages at once, willi- out the break of a single blunder or a moment's hesitation. Men, women, and children wept, and I doubt not angels gazed and rejoiced. At the close of the preaching we invited all who wished to .surrender to God and accept Christ to kneel before the Lord at once. Scores of the Kaffirs knelt down on their mats, with cries and streaming tears. The whites, with no such provision, went down on their knees in the dust, bench after benili was crowded with them, and, ah, what a scene ensued! While I was without, pointing these .struggling .souls to Je.sus, Brother Chapman cinK to me, .salving, "Brother Taylor, wi'l you plea.se come into the hcmse and speak to a woman in despair? She is a very clever, influential woman, and will make a noble Christian if she is .saved; but she says her day of grace is gone, and that nothing remains for her but the blackness of dark ic.ss f«^rever." I went and found her in a .sad state of mind, to be .sure ; but after .some time we got her compo.scd so as to c ivcr.se and rea.son on the sub- ject and convince her that this dreadful di.scovery of extreme heart wickedness is the re- .sult of the Holy .Spirit's awakening mercy. " Though you can see no way of escape, my dear sister, God .sees the way of .salvation open for you, and the proof of that is the lact that he has sent his Spirit to show you your bondage and lead you to Jesus. Now, if you consent to surrender your.self to Gml, consent that he take your ca.se in hpnd and do with you as he wishes, take from you all your sins, impose on you whatever is right, you may at once accept Christ as your Saviour. God hath .sent him into the world to .save sinners, even the chief of sinners. That was his business when manifest in the flesh ; that is his business through his invisible Spirit now as really .as then. (lod offers him to you in his (iospel as your Saviour, the Holy Spirit presents him at the door of your heart as your Sav- iour. He is knocking at the door. Now, you will accept him .and be .saved by him, or re- ject him and perish. Accept him now by faith. It is not presumption, but confidence in get of such audience i>; e costume, ength, and es provided md in seal- to put my , who know interpreter? speak Eng- i feet eight, :i.n you put it each sen- 3n privately, to busines.';. I gave every ht and mclt- t once, wilh- md children g we invited ^ord at once. tears. The I after bench lapman c.mu d speak ti ■ a )blc Christian lains for her )f mind, to be II on the stib- ess is the re- )f escape, my lat is the fact Now, if vol! d and du with It, you may at 1 save sinners. ih ; that is his to you in his l as your Sav- by him, or ri^- : confidence in QUEENSTOWN.— GENERAL VIEW OF THE CITY. 898 Go'^.'s most reliable record concerning his Son. If what God says about him is true, then Christ is worthy of your confidence, and if .so why not reet;ve him now? You cannot im- prove your case by anything you ever can do, and you cannot add anything to God's ran- .som and remedy. Then, on the faith of God's testimony, receive Jesus now as your Saviour from sin. You must .say, ' I accept him; I accept him on his own terms, I ac- cept him on God's recommendation, I accept him now, I accept him ; ' say it till your heart says it, and in that moment God will justify you freely by his grace, and his Holy Spirit will bear witness with your spirit to the fact and fill your heart with his pardoning love." Finally she began to say, " I accept Christ, I accept him;" and in a few moments she received the witness of forgiveness and was filled with joy unspeakable, and O, how she wept and talked of the amazing love of God ! My Dutch interpreter's wife and daughter were .saved that day, and a large number of whites, Dutch, and Kaffirs. I have given but an inadequate glance at the scenes of that day. The pa.stor reported one hundred and fifty whites and one hundred and sixty colored justified by faith, besides a number wholly sanctified to the Lord. At early dawn on Friday morning, the 5th of July, I was seated beside Brother Tuck- er, my host, in his splendid carriage, behind his two fine gray Arab steeds, en route for Oueenstown, over eighty miles distant. Brother Tucker accompanied me thirty miles on my way, where we dined at the house of his brother, and I bade my dear friend adieu. Mr. Hines was in waiting, and drove me that afternoon twenty miles in his cart and four to his own bouse in the village of Tarkisstaat. The Wesleyans had a small chapel there, but no society. The Dutch Reformed church being a little more central, and having been kindly offered for our use, I preached in it that night. We did not hold a prayer meeting, but a respectable citizen of the town, Mr. J. F., called next morning to inform me that, afier preaching the night before, he went home and wrestled in importunate prayer, till he was enabled to .submit to God and accept Christ, and was made happy in the assurance of pardon. On Saturday, Mr. Hines, accompanied by his daughter and son, drove me thirty-five mile- *'^ Queenstown, where I put up at the hoiuse of the resident Wesleyan minster, Rev. ii. H. Dugmore. Queenstown is situated in the midst of a beautiful and fertile district of country composed of beautiful vales, extensive plains, and sublime mountains. It was formerly occupied by Bushmen and Tembookie Kaffirs, but after the war of 1850-52 it fell into the hands of the government and was added to the colony. The Wesleyans for many years before this had two mission stations among the Tembookies in that district, and the na- tives of those stations proving true to the government, as usual, the governor, Sii George Cathcart, allowed them to remain in undisturbed possession of their lands, on which were the flourishing mission station of Lesseyton, eight miles distant from Queenstown, and that of Kama.stone, twenty miles distant. The government also presented a good lot in Queenstown to the Wesleyans for church purposes. A church and mission house were soon after built and a Wesleyan society organized by the present incumbent. Rev. H. H. Dugmore. The first chapel, near the mi-ssion house, was given to the natives, and a spacious and beautiful chapel more centrally located in the town was erected for the whites. The copulation of the district amounted to an aggregate of 44,542, but 3,632 of whom were Europeans. The white residents of Queenstown, as in Graham's Town, were nearly all English. We had a number of visitors at our services from different parts of the colony. Messrs. fli™ 394 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. iHifi Shaw, Barnes, Elliott, and others recently converted to God at Fort Beaufort, were there and rendered us good service. Mr. Shaw is a Fort Beaufort merchant, who has since become an exhorter and class loader. Mr. Elliott was a hotel keeper who gave up his canteen. We had a few from Graham's Town, and Mr. Jakins, from Salem Circuit, one hundred and twenty miles distant. Brother Jakins was an old pioneer Wesleyan who had been very useful, I was told, as a local preacher for many years. He called on me soon after my arrival in Graham's Town and said: "About a year ago I received a letter from my sister in Launceston, Tasmania, stating that she and her two sons and two daughters had found peace with God and had united with the Wesleyan .society at a series of meetings recently held in their town by the Rev. William Taylor, from America, and gave me a glowing account of a wonderful work of God which had .spread throughout the colony of Tasmania. When I saw your name announced in the Cape Town papers it struck me that you must be the same min- i.ster mentioned by my sister, and I have taken the liberty to call on you to ascertain whether indeed that is .so." When he learned that he had thus strangely met with the man whom God had used in .saving his kindred in a remote colony in the Indian Ocean he wept in gratitude. At our Graham's Town .scries two of Brother Jakins's daughters and a son-in-law were saved, and now he had come one hundred and twenty miles to attend my Queenstown meeting with the hope of seeing his two sons, who were farmers in that district, brought to God. He did us good service at our meetings, and had the happiness of seeing his sons happy in Jesus before he returned. "Now," said he, with tearful eyes, "I will have joyful tidings to write to my sister in Tasmania, that all my own family, too, have been converted to God at your meetings." Some whole families were saved at our Queenstown series, and many sweet .sur- prises and affecting .scenes were witnessed. A dear mother in Israel, named Turvey, had two grown-up sons, both unconverted; but one was .so wild in his career of sin that she almost despaired of ever having him brought back to God. The niother had brought up a lar-je family of children in affliction and darkness, for she was blind and had not seen the light of the sun for many years. She was a real daughter of .sorrow, but a patient Chris- tian. The great grief of her heart was her prodigal son. One night during our series a brother went to her and said, " Mrs. Turvey, your son is at the altar of prayer among the seekers, and wants you to come and talk to him." Her gushing tears were the index to the unutterable emotions of joy and grief which thrilled her heart as .she exclaimed, " O, I thank God that my dear George is coming to Jesus; but my poor prodigal ! I'm afraid he'll never be saved!" She was then conducted to the place, and feeling her way down to her penitent ron she cried, " O, George, my dear .son, I'm glad to find you here ; but poor Edward ! Would to God he were here too!" " Mother," exclaimed the young man, " you are quite mistaken ; it is not George; I am indeed your prodigal .son, and I want you to forgive me and to pray that God will for- give me." The prodigal returned that night and was admitted into the royal household of faith. George, who had always been a comfort to his mother, was not saved till the following week, at Kamastone. When the mother got the joyful news .she rode twenty miles to Kamastone to greet her dear son and rejoice with him in thanksgiving to the God of the orphan and the widow. i z ^ f were there has since rave up his Circuit, one was told, as lam's Town , Tasmania, iod and had eir town by a wonderful I saw your ! same m in- to ascertain iod had used tude. I -in-law were Queenstown :t, brought to ;ing his sons ' I will have 10, have been y sweet sur- Turvey, had sin that she brought up a not seen the patient Chris- k'cy, your son ;) him." d grief which ; is coming to • penitent son i-ard ! Would not George ; I . God will for- ehold of faith. the following iventy miles to the God of the 3'Q 3 E z > •I. > /. -i Plfr'P' k- ^'iii QUEENSTOWN.— DUOMORE'S SERMON ON MY WORK. 8»7 Our services at Qreenstown extended through five days, from the 8th to the 12th of July — three sermons on the Sabbath and two each week day, except Tuesday, when I preached at Lesseyton. During this series of services about one hundred Europeans were reported by the minister as new witnesses for Christ. My next field of labor was Kamastone. On the Sabbath I spent at Kamastone, Rev. II. H. Dugmore preached a .sermon in his own pulpit from the text, "Stand .still, that I may reason with you before the Lord." The subject of his discourse, singularly enough, was, I. The American Preacher. II. His Preaching. III. Its Effects. He was, no doubt, prompted to deliver such a discourse by the active efforts of a clergyman of the town in trying to prejudice the public mind against our meetings, and more especially to vindicate and extend the work of God. The .sermon was published in Qucenstown, and as I was leaving the colony a few months afterward a few copies were sent to me. In glancing over it, I think a few extracts from the third divi-sion will serve to illustrate .some important phases of the work of God in connection with our series of services there, and generally in other places : " I. The Awakening Effects. Some thirty or forty persons came forwp.rd on the first evening to request the prayers of the ministers in their behalf. The numbers in- creased on succeeding evenings. Now, among these were persons of every age, from ten years to sixty. There were the married as well as the unmarried, fathers and mothers of families; persons constitutionally calm and impassive, as well as those of excitable tem- perament. There were persons who had a strong in.stinctive horror of making fools of themselves; persons wh Roberts. been twenty years among these people he could not have pr«;ached a more suitable sennon. The usual effects followed. Over one hundred came forward as seekers, and a fair proportion of them received Christ .ind were .saved." James Roberts, with a light gig which he had made to order, and four draught horses, to convey me through Kaffraria, seven hundred miles to Natal, joined me at Queenstown. He was accomi)anicd by my .si)n .Stuart, from Cape Town, where his mother and two little brothers, Edward and Ross, were sojourning. i] i' 400 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. CHAPTKR XXIV. Kamastone, Lesseyton, and Warner's. HAVING closed our week of services in (Jiieenslown on Saiurday, the 14th of July, Mr. William Trollip, who, with his wife, found peace with (lod a couple of d.-iys before, took me and my -son Stuart up into his carriafje and pair, with his jfoixj wifcaiid drove us twenty miles to Kamastone mission .station. We were cordially received and kindly entertained by tlie missionary. Rev. William Shepstone, who had been actively engaged in the mi.ssionary wys given a good report of him; yet the details of his inner life had been a sealed book to iiu. but in our walk that night he unbosomed his heart and gave mc the history of his life. It was an event in my life never to be forgfitten. He had suffered great religimis depression, had encountered great trials, but had held his ground all through from the time of his conversion. In the exhilaration of his returning health he had .said and dniif many boyish things which led .some to mi.sjudge and misrepresent him and cau.se anxioii.< solicitude on the part of his parents; but his afflictions had been sanctified to his good, and he was now cleaving to the Lord and happy in the love of Jesus. As I listened to the narration of his experience I shed grateful tears and prai.sed (lod on his behalf. During; my long providenti.il .separation from my family, laboring for the .salvation of .slningcrs and their children, I had maintained an unwavering faith that (iod certainly would no; allow my children to perish, but would, through the agency of their dear, godly mother, fully supply the lack of .service occ-isioned by my ab.sence. Now I received a practice! support to my faith, which greatly cheered me in my work. Kam.xstone Mi.ssion was commenced by Mr. Shepstone in 1S47. The mission house !> plain, but spacious and commodious. Coming out on the front veranda, we .see below us a large orchard of well-grown app^e, pear, and ot'."r varieties of fruit trees. To the right, distant perhaps a hundred yards, is the shop which furnishes supplies for the neigh- borhood, kept by a good brother who sold me a Kaflir ])ony, a superior tripler. for thir- teen pounds, which carried my son Stuart .seven hundred miles through KafTraria and KAMASTONK.— FIRST SKRVICK IN THK MISSION HOLSK. 4Ui Natal. On each side and in the rear of the mission house we see the huts and cabins of the natives, their K-irdcns and cultivated fields, with their herds of horses, cattle, sheep, goats, doj^rs, and naked children. On the opjjosite corner of the mission house from the shop and about ihe same distance from it was the chapel, a cruciform, plain, and substantial building, with sittinjjs for about six hundred persons. On S;d)bath, the 14th of July, at 10 a.m., we commenced our work there. Every square f-thing, every worker under ictting all an example ffectively himself. A race Christ and find rvice. Giving a little lent, we commenced service at 7 and con- meeting till II V. M. :r to be forgotten bv d its scenes and fell Spirit as manifested :es. it II A. M., the chapel y crowded. Brother d, conducted the open- ; always preached my erpreter alone, and as ; was occupied in pub- the time of the upen- ir preparation for the onday prayer meeting kcrs seemed almost as he day before, though ;heir penitential strug- ly pleading for release ing faces singing and iboring with a parly of ve Christ and arc filled red prodigal sons and praise God. trings of 'leads, .shells, arc hindering his ap- d about the.st things in KAMASTONE.— AN INDESCRIBABLE SCENE. 408 the preaching or personally to the seekers. These are not simply the ornaments of their half-naked bodies, which might justly claim a little covering, even of beads in the ab.sence of .something better; they were the badges of their heathenism, thijir gods and charms, in which they trusted for health, good crops, good luck in hunting, .leliverance from their enemies, and all those demands of human nature which God only can supply. Hence in accepting Christ they violently tear the.se idols off and cast them away. We see women tearing open the brass bands on their arms and throwing them down. They were great treasures before, but now they hate them. Many of those who an hour ago were roaring in the disquietude of their souls arc now sitting quietly at the feet of Jesus with tearful eyes and smiling faces. Many, however, exercise their first new life in witnessing for Christ, See that Kafifir Boanerges ; how he talks ! I wi.sh we could understand his language. " Charles, what is that man .saying? " " O, he says, ' I never knew that I was such a sinner till the Holy Ghost .shined into me; then I saw that I wa^ one of the wor.st sinners in the world. O, I cried to God, gave my wicked heart to him, and received Christ. Glory to Jesus! He has pardoned all my sins!' " We'll look after the white seekers. There's an old man who has had a h.ard struggle, lie was at it all yesterday; but now he has accepted Christ and rejoices in the love of (iod. There is a little boy who was forward yesterday, but his countenance is bright ; we'll see wliat he has found. " My little brother, have you given your heart to God? " " Yes, 1 have." " Have you received Jesus as your Saviour? " " O, yes, and he has forgiven me all my sins." " How did you feel when you came forward? " "O, I felt nasty." " How d'l you feel now? " "O, I feel nice." A few feet from this boy we .see a large, fine-looking Kaffir woman, well dres.sed in English costume, wearing a large scarlet shawl. We saw her bow down calmly as a seeker; with flowing tears and .subdued utterances she gave herself to God and received Christ, and obtained salvation in less than fifteen minutes. Now her countenance is beaming with joy unspeakable. "Charles, ask that v'oman where she belongs? " With what marvelous grace and elo- quence she talks! " W^iat docs .she say, Charles? " " She says she walked from Heald 'I'own, forty-six miles, to get to this meeting. She could not get to your meetings in Heald Town, but heard of the great work of God there, and has come here to get you to tell her how to come to Jesut.. She says she believed what her friends at Heald Town told her about the great salvation, but now she h-xs found it herself and says the half had not been told her." There's a grand pantomime. We don't know what that Kaffir man is saying, but really his action is mo' ' earnest and graceful. " Charles, what is he saying?" " He .says, ' I was gomg on in my sins, and did not know that I was in any danger till to-day. Hut to-day the Holy Ghost .shined upon my path. I .saw hell open just close before nic, and I was rushing into it; but I turned to God and laid hold on Christ, and he has "aved my soul from hell." 404 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. See that old Kaffir woman supporting her withered frame on sticks as she moves up and down the aisle in a regular Kaffir dance, and talking so earnestly. A more comical- looking old creature I never saw. " Brother Shepstone, what's the matter with that old woman? " " I don't know ; she looks like a crazy person. I'll go and hear what she's saying." Down the aisle amid the struggling masses of the seekers and the saved the old mis- sionary goes to hear the talk of "-.he old woman. Returning with a smile, he says: " She's not crazy at all, but has ju.st ccme to her right mind. She has obtained salvation, and is exhorting the people to go on nnd tell everybody about Jesus. She is in a transport of joy. I know her now. I have .seen her at a heathen kraal in the neighborhood, but I never .saw her in the chapel before." " Her age must date back a long way toward the flood." "I don't know how old she is," replied the old missionary; "but her .son, whom I know, is .seventy-five years old." I look again at the old creature and laugh and weep. She .seems to be related to the antediluvians; vhether tliis .seventy-five year old l.^l was her oldest or youngest son I did not learn, and yC" she is as but to-day born again and has become a babe in Christ! These are mere bird's-eye i^lances into a scene that cann be described. We h;id a g'"and service on Monday night. On Tuesday, at ii A. M., we preached on Christian perfection, went into the philosophy of the subject and of the Spirit's gracious adjustmciit to the in.stincts, appetites, and passions, and explained clearly, even to Kaffir minds, ( Kid's purpose as to their existence, proper di.scipline, and appropriate exercise. The whole thing was simplified, so that every believing Kaftir could .see it. lirother Shepstone said he never supposed before that the Kaffir language could be used to convey .so perfectly the whole Gospel, and had never conceived it possible for an interpreter to put such a variety of English words and ideas into Kaffir. He expressed his siu])rise repeatedly that Charles not only put my ideas into Kafi.r in their nicest .shades of meaning, but did it with such masterly facility. The fact is, though I gave him every statement of truth and illustr.uivc fact in a sermon, just as I would give them in preaching direc'Jy to an English audience. yet I had always gone through each subject of discourse beforehand with him alone. If he did not understand a word I at once ignored it and substituted one that was familiar to him; but h these then the 1 "th( tliey I5rot stooc shou five ] whiti ance m(mi we h Ibaj these to h; quar amoi up ii then quot' gray iiik' * but 1 the( nabl. selvt iihse KAMASTONK.— AN AFRICAN BAPTISM. 407 the grand old tree. The foreign thing at first simply seemed to hang on as a loose, orna- mental foliage, but in process of time the tree within its folds is choked to death, and its gradual decay supplies nourishmg food for its destroyer for generations to come. I have often seen noble trees of ditlcrent kinds in all stages of this deadly process, and could not restrain a thrill of sympathetic horror of being thus hugged to death and devoured piecemeal. When I first introduced my ivy illustration to Charles he said. "The Kaffirs don't know what you mean by ivy." " Very well," said I, " we'll not use it." "No," said he, "it is too good an illustration to lose; since you have explained it to me I understand it well, and if you will give it as the ivy I wil. give it exactly by the milkwood, which every Kaffir knows." We closed our special series of services at Kamastone at 3 p. M. on Tuesday, the 77th of July. Just before we closed Charles gave thsm an account of the jreat work of Gjd at Annshaw, and told them how they had battled for years to put away ai! heathen customs from among them, especially the drinking of Kaffir beer, with all its attendant abomina- tions, and that the work of God never prospered among them till they had j. t away all these things and come out fully on the Lord's side, and then the Holy Spirit came among them and .saved hundreds of their friends and of wild heathens. That was the beginning of the total abstinence movement in South Africa. At present (according to reports of 1893), "there are over thirty thou.sand members in the Wesleyan missions in South Africa, and they are all professed abstainers from intoxicating liquors." While Charles was speaking Brother .Shepstone became so interested in his narrative that he got up from his seat and stood before the pulpit, looking up at my man, and finally, seeming to forget himself, he shouted out, "Hear! hear! hear!" During our .series of two days and a half, in which we preached six sermons and held five prayer meetings. Brother Shepstone took the names of two hundred natives and tv,-enty whites, wlio professed, at those services, to find the pardon of their sins through an accept- ance of Christ. In a letter I leceived from Rev. Mr. Shep.stone, dated November 13, four months after our departure, he says: " Since your arrival on this station up to the present we have added about two hundred and fifty to our society at Kamastone. On the 28th ult. I baptized from among the heathen one hundred and sixty individuals. About twenty of these were infants, the others have embraced Christianity, and almost all of these profess to have found peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. When I met the society last quarter for the renewal of tickets there was such a union of love and Christian feeling among the members as gave me great pleasure. I was rejoiced to find that they had risen up into a higher region of Christian experience." An eyewitness to the baptismal service, admitting one hundred and forty adult hea- thens to the Churcli, as aI)ove stated, writing to a local journal in Queenstown and quoted by the Wcs/cyan Missi<»inrj' Notices, says: " Many of the candidates for baptism were gray-headed men and women. In one instance we saw an aged man and his wife, totter- injron the verge of the grave, who, a few months ago, were walking in the paths of sin, but now clothed and in their right mind. Women who, a .short time ago, were found at the dance, besmeared with red clay, and indulging all the licentiousness of those abomi- nable .scenes, now were clothed in decent European apparel, not only being baptized them- selves, but bringing their infants also. The large church was crowded with attentive (ibseu'ers. and no one could view the scene unmoved or without feelings of deep gratitud.' 408 MISSION TO oOUTH AFRICA. to the great Head of the Church. In several instances these converts have suffered con- siderable persecution from their heathen relations; some have been driven from their homes, some have been severely beaten, others have been tied fast to the pole of the house and watched, that they might not go out and pray to the Great Spirit. Yet in almost every case persecution has only produced the same effects it did in days of old, to make the objects of it more determined than ever to .serve God rather than man." The following extract from a letter from Brother Shepstone, published in the Weslcyan Missionary Notices for December, will illustrate the further progress of this work of God, and how the old missionary hero was renewing his youth : " In this district we have had a share, but the full results have not reached me yet. The Queenstown Circuit will have had about one hundred Europeans added, besides colored men. Here at Kamastonc we have added three himdrcd and forty, and, thank God, the work is still going on at both places. Besides this it has spread to Hankey, a station of the Lon- don Missionary Society, about twenty miles from this, where I am informed that one hun- dred and fifty have become earnest .seekers for .salvation ; and to Kat River, • icre three hundred are said to have been added. Some of these people from Hankey were at Kanin- stone and found peace. I desired them to go back to their own minister and tell him what God had done for them, and I hear that tlicy have been in no way ashamed to do this. It does seem that the .seed of former days is being harrowed in by our American brother, and that God's Spirit is working in such a way as none have previously .seen. We arc .ill bowed down by a sense of God's condcsceiiding mere)-, while we are lifted up with a thank- fulness we cannot expre.ss. Some of us would grow younger at once (but nature will not alter her law.s), that we might enjoy the progress of the Go.spel in this long-benighted con- tinent for another generation." Charles and Stuart were not quite ready when Brother Trollip and I left Kamastone for Lesseyton, and our hope that they wouU! soon overtake us was not realized. When the darkness of a moonless night .settled down upon us wc had about six miles yet to drive to reach Le.sseyton. In working our way through the mimosa scrub we could not from the carriage .see the road, and liad to get out and walk. When we arrivetl the chapel was crowded, but Charles had not come, aiul there was not a man who could inter- pret for me. I knew Charles would certainly come if he could find his way, but as he was a .stranger in those parts that .seemed very improbable. We waited anxiously for him for about an hour, when I heard the rattle of horses' hoofs in a neighboring .scrub, and hailed and got a response xrom his familiar voice. Some one had recommended him to come by a more direct path, in taking which he lost his way. We commenced preaching about half ])ast eight and continued the prayer meeting till 1 1 i'. .M. The Spirit of the Lord was present and wrought wondrou.sly. About one hundred and fifty seekers of pardon came forward, and about twenty of them professed to t)htain it that night, but the mass of them were slow to accept Chri.st. Brother Bambana, the Tem- bookie headman of the station, a*- the clo.se of the .service conducted us to his house. Brother Trollip, being a merchant, and having always been greatly prejudiced against the blacks, would not have consented a week before, on any account, to lodge at the house dI a colored man ; but now he and his wife had the humility and simplicity of little children. They had entered into the kingdom of heaven and were fellow-citizens with the saints and the household of (lod, to which fraternity (jur sable host had belonged for many years, and it was their privilege to enjoy his simple genuine hospitality. He gave us good food, good bods, and good cheer. Mrs. B »mbana would command respect among any class of scnsi LESSEYTON.— REVIVAL SCENES AMONG THE KAFFIRS. 4Utf ! have suffered con- driven from their be pole of the house Yet in almost every , to make the objects shed in the IVcs/iyan )f this work of God, sached me yet. The besides colored men. ,nk God, the work is 1 station of the Loii- ormed that one hun- ,t River, • lere three inkey were at Kama- ter and tell him what lamed to do this. It merican brother, and ly seen. We are all ifted up with a thank- (but nature will not s long-benighted con- nd I left Kamastonc it realized. c liad about six miles limosa scrub we could When we arrived the man who could inter- ns way, but as he was anxiously for him for r scrub, and hailed and him to come by a more iching about half past . About one hundred I professed to obtain it cr Bambana, the Tem- leted us to his house, prejudiced against the o lodge at the hou.se of licity of little children, ens with the saints and cd for many years, and jave us good food, good long any class of .sensi- ble, discriminating people as a person of good common sense and great kindness of heart. She was a class leader, I was told, of rare excellence. They had two adult .sons, who had received a fair education and could speak English sufficiently to enable us to converse with them a little. They were both seekers of pardon that night. Brother Bambana was greatly interested in the account I gave him through my interpreter of the four millions of Africans whom God had delivered from slavery in America, and of the efforts being made by their friends for their education and .salvation. The next day, Wednesday, the i8th of July, at lo a. m., we were again in the chapel with a crowded audience. Besides Brother and Sister Trollip, and one white man, who followed us from Kamastone, there were no other whites present except a Dutch family, and they could not rmderstand anything that was said; but the truth went home to the consciences of the Kaffirs, and nearly two hundred came forward as seekers. There we .see them down in every alternate seat back to the front door. The struggle is long and hard ; now they begin to get into the liberty of the .sons of God. How the new converts do talk and exhort ! They are unusually demonstrative. See them with uplifted hands and streaming eyes telling the wonders of the Holy Spirit's work in their hearts. There is a Kaffir woman, with painted face, covered with heathen ornaments, but O, how she talks! " Charles, what is that woman saying? " " She says she has been a very great sinner, but .she has got all her sins torgiven ; she says Jesus has saved her soul, and she don't know what to tell him to let him know how thankful she is for his kindness. She wants all her friends to come to God. They are heathens ; not one of them knows Jesus, and .she never knew him till now. She .says .she knows her friends will persecute her and ry to make her give up Jesus, but she is going to cleave to him till .she dies. She is beg'jing all her Christian brothers and sisters to pra}- for her, that she may not only stand firmly, but lead all her kindred to Christ." Many of the converts, as soon as they get pardon, come up the ai.sle, telling me and Charles what God has done for them. A young Kaffir man who came up and told us that (iod had saved him then fell down and, swinging by the altar rail, wept for an hour. "Charles, what's the matter with that poor fellow? He don't look as if he was .saved." Charles questions him, and replies, " He used to belong to the school here for two years, and was taught to read God's word ; but he says he was a scabby goat and was turned out of the flock and became a heathen. He says he has received pardon for all his sins, but has been .so wicked and ungrateful he cannot forgive himself." KAKKIR WOMAN TELLING OK HKR REDEMPTION. " But O, how she talks ! "—Page 4og. 410 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. There are Bambana's two sons down, pleadinjj for pardon. They were there last night. Now one of them enters into liberty, runs and kis.ses his mother, and the father and mother embrace him and weep and thank God. Now the other accepts Chri.st and joins in the family bundle of grateful emtiraccs. A fine-looking Kaffir woman walks up to the front, and, in a most emphatic yet most grateful manner, is telling Brother Pamla some marvelous story. " What is all that about, Charles?" " She says she once knew the Lord and was a class leader, but had wickedly falkn away. Says she, ' I was so foolish and false to God that I went away and left the oxen, wagon, and precious cargo standing in the road ; but (), how wonderful is the love of (iod I He has forgiven all my sins and restored me to my place in his family.'" See an old man away at the lower end of the chapel. He has just found Jesus. He mounts a form and talks to the people. Now he comes up the aisle, weeping and talkinjr. Brother Bambana has seated him.self at the end of a form near the altar. The wccpinjj; old man suddenly seizes Bambana's foot and, nearly jerking the old man ofT his s-tat, kis.ses the bottom of his boot. We have heard of wa.shing the di,sciples' feet and of kiss- ing the pope's toe, but to ki.ss the .sole of a Kaffir's boot is a new idea. On inquiry we learn that this old man, just converted, is Bainbana's .shcplicrd, and because his master was so faithful and kind as often to talk to him about his .soul he was very angry with his master; but now that he has found salvation he sees that his ma.ster was the best earthly friend he had, and he has taken that method of expressing his humiliation and gratitude. These are but glimpses of the indescribable scenes of that day. The trouble was that, having to preach at 3 V. M. to the natives in Qucenstown, eight miles distant, and conduct a fellowship meeting for the whites at night, our time in Le.s.scyton wa.s too short. Dur- ing our two .services there, however, the names of fifty-eight new converts had been recorded, and about one hundred .seekers left. Many of the young converts were aged persons. At the close of our last service an old man stood up and made what seemed a mo.st earnest yet very dispa.ssionate speech, which was, in effect, as Charles interpreted, •• I cannot let you go away, .sir, without acknowledging tlic great obligation we are under to God and to you, his servant, for these services. In these remarks I know I but expres.s the heartfelt gratitude of all the people on the station." We bade adieu to our dear friends at Les.seyton and hastened on to our appointment :.i ijueenstown. That was my last night in Qucenstown. The next night I cxpeetti! to preach at Warner's, fifty miles distant on our route through Kaffraria. We had completed our arrangements and were ready for an early start next morninjj. Our party consisted of my friend, Mr. James Roberts, and myself in the cart, Charks Pamla on a bay pony which had carried him over one hundred miles from Annshaw, .ind my .son Stuart on a sorrel tripling Kaffir pony I bought for him at Kamastone. It was hard to part with such dear friends as Brother and Sister Dugmore. Two of their daughters and a son had been .saved at our series, and three other sons were anumjj the .seekers. Up to that time twenty-three sons and daughters of our missionaries, in dif- ferent parts of the colony, had found peace at our meetings. At our final f.-ircwell Brotiier Dugmore, a man who gives to God all the glory for his work, but a dear lover of the breth- ren, hung round my neck and wept, and .said, "God bless you, my dear brother; you have brought .salvation to my house." WARNKRS.— OUR RUNAWAY IN KAFFIRLAND. 411 lere last le father irist ami \'et most lat about, cl)y fallen the oxen, cof (".od! jsus. He (1 talking- i weeping' ; his s'tat, A of kiss- iiiquiry we [lis master ingry with is the best iiation and le was that, nd conduct lort. Duv- ; had been i were aged med a most -preted, " I re under to but express ippointment I expected (lETTINO A PUI.PII' IN KINOOI.AND. *' I took Home healthy muscular exerciae."— Page 413. WARNKRS— hi; WKNT AWAY SORROWFUL. 4ia D that ;is \vi' Uieenslown. ;are even of iny in Kaf- , from harm lary talents. (1 the Kafhr family, and aveling and thoujjh on He is piu- Woodhousc a beautiful istant. 20lh of July, r our iireaeh- 1 a beautiful mil red yards healthy mus- arge bowlder it or platform is region was :e of our eoui- we did not sec uslomed to sei.' t 1 1 A. M. oili- ng in front of are first the lext the men: •cle. to our left, ;ns, with their ly round t! cir first sermon is ilvation of the as his visible md pray nnicli ■ the afternoon t one hundred a general wail- Lhey enter into er?" the paramount We see Charles bending over the chief for half an hour, trying to lead him to Jesus. P(x)r fellow! he .seems to be an earnest .seeker. Near the close of the meeting Charles brings the chief to me, and I explain to him the way of salvation by faith, and beg him to surrender him.self to (iod and accept Christ as his Saviour now. He .seems very teachable •md anxious to know (lod. Among a number of (picstions I put to him, that I might a.scertain the obstructions in his way and help him to consent to their removal, I said, " Matanzima, how many wives have you got? " "Two," said he. " How many children have you by them? " " Two children by one wife, and one by the other." " The laws of Jesus Christ will allow you to have but one wife. Are you willing to retain j'our first as your lawful wife and give the other one up? " " Yes," he replied, promptly ; " but what shall I do with her? " " You must explain to her that you do not put her away in anger, but because you have consented to obey the laws of Christ, which allow a man but one wife ; you must not send her away in poverty, but give her whatever she needs for herself and the support of her child, and let her go home to her own people." ••Well," .said he, " TU bring her to Mr. Warner and let him .se':tle it." "Yes," .said I, "that will be the best way. Now, having settled that matter in your mind, and consenting to give up all your sins, you need not delay your coming to Jesus Christ, but embrace liim as your Saviour now." But, instead of a present surrender and a present acceptance of Christ, I saw from his face that he was considering the wife question and wavering in his purpo.se to give up the sin of polygamy, and .soon began to put on his gloves, for he was a fine-looking, well-dressed man, and said, " Now, I must go home." He did not tell me that he could not con.sent to Gospel terms, yet I felt but little doubt tliat, like the rich young man who came to Jesus, and hearing what he should "do to in- herit eternal life," he declined and went away .sorrowful in his sins. I was very sorry to believe, and to say to the brethren, that the chief wavered, and would not long remain a seeker. I mention this case to illustrate one of the mo.st serious difficulties to be encountered in bringing the Kaffirs to God — their ancient system of polygamy. Meantime, about sixty persons of all ages professed to obtain the pardon of their sins. As fast as they got the witness of forgiveness they were conducted to a place to our left hand to be examined by the missionary. " Now, Brother Barrett," .said I, " you will please to hear the experience of these new converts and get their names and addresses, .so that you may know where to find them, and get them into class .and under good pastoral training for God. If any are not clear in their testimony to the fact of con.scious pardon through the Holy Spirit's witness with theirs, kindly advi.se them to go back among the seekers and seek till they get it." It was too cold to preach out that night, so we had a fellowship meeting in Brother Warner's stable specially for the young converts. Over thirty of them arose voluntarily and promptly, one after another, and in great simplicity told what God had done for their souls. The experience of evei-y one was clear except one man, who told about some great li^ht that he had seen .some months before and heard a voice telling him that he would be saved. Brother Barrett challenged his experience and asked him several close questions. Charles ahso questioned him to draw out of him a testimony to a genuine experience of mi- ■0 iU MISSION l(» SOU III AFRICA. salvation, if he was in possession of it; but his tale was ijrnorcd and the people warned against seeking to see sights and to hear audible voices, for the Spirit itself beareth wit- ness with our spirits — nc to our eyes or ears, but to our spirits — that wu arc the children of God. It was a very profitable service for mutual edification. In a subsequent letter Brother Barrett confirmed my fears in regard to the chief : " I am sorry to .say that Matanzima, the Tembookie chief of the right-hand hou.sc. hns not retained the religious impressions produced on his mind by your preaching, and has not even permitted me to hold .service at his place." (^Hcrod heard John gladly, and did many things, but did not give up his stolen wife, and soon after cut the preacher's head oflF.) " How can he be a Christian when his powerful counselors are heathens. I think the chiefs will have to be moved by the nation, and not the naticm by the chiefs. A K.dVii chief po.sses.ses power only for evil, to fight, to eat up and destroy, but not to improve tlie condition of his people." I felt very .sorry to leave Woodhouse Forests so soon. We had seen a good work in- deed during our one day's services, but if we could have spent a week among them a great work might have been wrought; but my limited time and pre.innounced appointments forbade. On Saturday morning, the 2i.st of July, we bade adieu tn ihis new and interesting mission station and commenced a journey of fifty miles that day to Butterworth. Brother Warner furnished us a pair of horses to take our conveyance twenty miles, to the Tsoma River, and accompanied us on horseback .several miles. At the Tsoma we over- took our horsemen, who had gone on early with the horses, so as to give them a little rest wiiile Brother Warner's pair were doing the work for us. There is an old military st.ttion at the Tsoma, and at that time a .small detachment of British .soldiers, under Colonel Harker, who received us into his hut with a cordial greeting, and entertained us with a good lunch with genuine Engli.sh hospitality. Rev. John Lonj^den, the missionary at Butterwortli, h.id been there a few days before and prepared the way for us and provided a relay of fresh hor.ses at the T.soma, which, however, we did not. need and respectfully declined to use. The Tsoma. which is a fine African river, i'^ deep, rocky, and dangerous for travelers. but the water being low we crossed svithoiiv vii,''n.'ulty. On we go, over high hills and across deep valleys, through a country abounding with grass from one to two feet high, ripened and dried into a rich orange color. This wavy ocean of grass, which stretches out in every direction into the immeasurable distance, is interspersed with occasional grovts of timber and i.sland-looking rocky hill peaks and cliffs. About fifteen miles from the T.soma we met a Kaffir boy, who .siiid. " Mr. Longdcn has sent a pair of hor.ses to Captain Cobb's for you," pointing acro.ss the hills toward the captain's hou.se, nearly a mile
    intments id interesting )nh. enty miles, to soma we over- ■m a little rest lilitary st.ation olonei Harkcr, a good lunch ttcrworlh, had relay of ficsh nod to use. ; for tr.avelcrs, high hills and two feel high, h stretches out [isional groves riiles from the -scs to Captain a mile off the a dashing but .gistrate. under c, orchard, and l)cds of (lowers rf>amed without ler the day had nde before and from rocks and were welcomed y wife. CHAPTER XXV. Butterworth, Clarkchury. and UmKwali. Tlll^ Butterworth mission station was established in 1.S27 under the superintendence of Rev. W. Shaw, bv Rev. Mr. .Shrewsbury, assisted by Rev. W. Shepstone. The great chief Hintza, cf the Amagealcka tribe, had not given his consent for the establishment of the mission in his country, but had not refused, so Mr. Shrewsbury pro- ceeded in the work by faith. " Hut a few months after," .siiys Mr. Shaw, "with great Kaffir ceremony he sent to the station one of his brothers and a company of his coun- selors, mostly old men (counselors of Kauta, his father), with the following remarkable niessiige: ' llintza .sends to you these men, that you may know them; they are now your friends, for to-day Hint/.a adopts you into the same family and makes the mission the head of that house. If anyone does you wrong, apply to them for redress. If in anything you need help, ask them for a.ssistance;' and as a confirmation of the whole, pointing to a fat ox they had brought, • There is a cake of bread from the house of Kauta." " The mission, thus placed under the protection of law by the blessing of (iod and the fostering care of several successive missionaries, grew and prospered for six years, when its harmonious relations were disturbed by the Kaffir war of 1833-34. Hintza joined in the war against the colonists. " behaved treacherously toward certain European traders, who were at the time in his country; and it was believed, also, that he contemplated the murder of his missionary," Rev. John AylitT, and the destruction of the station. Rev. \V. J. Davis gave me an account of how Brother AylifT escaped, and, as it will illustrate a phase of missionary life in this place, now .sacred in my own memory, I will give the substance of his narrative: " Hintza's purpose to kill Mr. AylifT was revealed to him by IIintza"s "great wife,' Nomsa. All the trails and roads were guarded by spies, so that there was no possibility of his escape, but he managed to get a letter conveyed about fifty miles to Brother Davis, at Clarkebury. Mr. Davis .sent to Morlcy mission .station, thirty-five miles di.stant, and got the missionary there. Rev. Mr. Palmer, to join him in a trip to Butterworth to try and rescue their brother missionan- from the murderous designs of Hintza. On their arrival at Butterworth, after con.sultation with Brother Ayliff, they resolved that they would go and see the chief himself, and thus take the bull by the horns at once. They immediately sent out runners, and collected a party of men as guides and guards, and set oR to Hintza's ' great place,' about sixty miles distant. They rode boldly into the chief's kraal, and found him .seated in council, surrounded by his " Having gone through all the ceremony common in approaching such a dignitary. Brother Davis, addressing the chief, said : ' Hintza, we have come to talk to you about your niission;iry. We have heard that you have given orders to kill AylitT, and now he has come, and we have come with him to see what you have against him. We know that you are at war with the English, but we are missionaries; we have nothing to do wnth the war. If AylilT has done anything worthy of death he don't refu.se to die. You can try him and put him to death in an honorable way. but it don't become a great chief like you to wav- tmsammmmmmiimm 416 MISSION lO SOUTH AFRICA. lay him like an assassin and kill him behind a bush. He is your missionary. He came into your country with your consent, and put himself under your protection, and you should deal honorably with him. If he has done wrong, then tell him so to his face; if guilty of anything worthy of death, convict him and kill him. Or, if you want to get rid of him, give him a pass out of your country, and he will at once go away and leave you; but it would be a great injustice, and a di.sgraca to you as a great chief, to kill your mis- sionary behind a bush.' " Hintza seemed greatly agitated while Davis was talking, and was .silent for .sonic time. Then he ordered food for the missionaries, and told them to .sit down for the night and he would meet them ir, council the aext day. "That night, after the missionary party had sung and prayed in their hut, Nomsa, tlie chief's 'great wife,' came in and said, ' Sing again.' " ' Why should we sing again? We ha^•e just had singing and prayer.' " ' I ha^'e a word to say to you, and I dm't want anybody but you to hear it. If you sing they will think that after the singing you will be praying, anvl they won't come near So they sang again. " Then said she, ' You have done well to come to the chief, It will be all right to morrow. Aylitl will be allowed to remain and get promise of protection. Hut if he re- ni;uns he might tramp on a snake in the grass, and he had better not remain." " The next day they met the chief in council, and Ilintz.i said, ' You have done well to come to me. Some mi.screant might have done AylilT harn', but it will be all right now. Ayliff may go back to Hutlerworth and s.t down in peace, an(i it will be all right.' " They returned and soon ascertained that there were no more conspirators in the way seeking Ayliff's life, and as the way was now open the missionaries unanimously agreed thai it was better, in view of the war troubles and al' the circumstances in the c;isc, that Brother AyliiT siiould take Nomsa's advice; .so he made arrangements as early as con- venient, and, with his mission people, left Ilint/.as country." The chief complained afterward if AylifT's want of confidence in him, but his own subsequent record proved the wi.sdom of AylifT's depa;lure. Soon after the mission premises and village were plundered and destroyed, and before the war was over Hintza himself was killed. The mission was reestablished after the war, l)ut was destroyed again in the war of 1846-47. Kriclie, the son and sueces.sor of Hintza, was anxious for the rebuilding of the mi.ssion hou.se and chapel, and gave for the purpose as many eaUle as, when sold, were necessfiry to cover most of the expense of erecting the mission buildings and compensate for the [)er- .sonal losses of the missionary. At one time, when Rev. W. J. Davis was stationed there, the country was dried up, the cattle were dying, and there was a general appnhen.sion of famine. The chief K.nclic assembled a large body of rain-makers near to the inission [)rcmises, and with a great gathering of the people they went on with their incaiil.Uii>i)s and v.iin repetitions daily for a week. Brother Davis kept himself advi.scd, through his agents, of all their proceedinjjs. Finally, the rain-makers .said they could not get any rain, and had found out the rea.son why and the cau.se of the drought. When the attention of the people was fvlly arrested by such an announciMnent they told their anxious auditors that the missionaries were the eau.se of the drought, and thai there would be no rain while we were allowed lu .emain in the country. T y. He came in, and you his face; if nt to get rid [ leave you; ill your niis- nt for some for the night , Nomsa, the ir it. If you t come near all right to Hut if he re- ave done well all right now. ight.' lirators in the unanimously es in the case, s early as con- , but his own the missii)!! as over llintza in the war of of the niis,sion re necessary lu ite for the i)er- • was dried up, le chief KricUc 1(1 with a gre;a •petitions daily ir proceedings. . I he reason why rrested by such tl\e cause tjf the in the country. BUTTERWORTH— CONTEST ^F THE RAIN-MAKERS. 419 1 That brought matters to a very serious crisis, for the rain-makers are generally very influential, usual'y being doctors and priests as well. When the chief wants rain he sends some c.ttle to the rain-makers to offer in sacrifice to Imishologu, the spirits of their dead, who are presumed to have great power with Tixo (or God), who will send rain. If they do not succeed the rain-maker returns answer that the cattle were not of the right color, that cattle of certain peculiar spots wc." necessary. The details of these spots and shades of color are so numerous that the rain-mal;cr cannot only drive a good trade in the beef line, but stave off the issue till, in the natural order, a copious rain descends, for which he claims the credit, and it is known all over the country as such a rain-maker's rain. Thus they maintain their influence, and when a number of such men combine against a mission- ary it becomes a vory .serious matter. So when B*->)ther Davis heard of the grave charge brought against the missionaries, and specially against him.self and family, as they were the only missionaries there, he saw that he must act in .self-defense at once. So tho next morning, which was Thursday, he rode into their camp while they were in the midst of their ceremonies, and demanded a hearing. They .stopped their noise and confusion to hear what he had to say, and he pro- ceeded as follows : " I .shall give you a very short talk. Your rain-makers say that the mi.ssionaries are the cause of the drought. I say that the rain-makers and the sins of tlie people are the cau.se of the drought. The missionaries are as anxious for rain as you are, and our God would give us rain but for your wickedness and rebellion against him. Now I propose tliat we test th'> matter between your rain-makers and the missionaries. They have been tr\-i;.g i)ere for one whole week to bring rain, and have not brought one drop. Look at th ■ hcj^vcns, there is not even tl'ie sign of a cloud. Now stop all this nonsense and come •.r^lhai, \ next Sabbath, and we will pray to God, who made tlie heavens and the earth, to ^;.«. 1... -ain, and v/e will see who is the true God and who are his true servants and your .b- i iV: , fl«." f ten Xom.sa, the "great wife" of Hintza, who had interposed to .save the life of Brothe. -tyliff a few years b(>fore, and the great chief Krielie, her son, and their aviapakati, held a consultation, and decided to dismiss the rain-m.-.kers at once, and accept the issue proposed by Hrother Davis. The n 'xt day was observed by this missionary Elijah and his Christian natives as a day of fasting and prayer. On Sabbath morning ihc sun, a.', for many months past, poured his Inirning rays upon the crisp KalTrarian hills and valleys, with their famishing flocks, without the .shadow of an intervening cloud. At the hour for service the usual congrega- tion assembled, and besides them the great chief and his mother, and many of the heathen p<^>ple from their " great place." There was a motley crowd of half-clad mission natives, a . d his missionaries, and Brother Davis got the name of a great rain-maker ; but signs, \ ders, and even miracles will not change the hearts of sinners, for Nomsa lived and died a heathen, and her royal son remained a*-, increasingly dark and wicked heathen. The Buttervvorth mi.ssion station was destroyed the third time during the Kaffir war of 1851-52, and lay waste about ten years. The mission was established the fourth tinu', and piomised to be more flourishing than ever before, imder Rev. John Longdcn, who commenced operations thereabout 1862. We were comfortably quartered in the mission hou.se, and Brother and Sister Longden, with good fare and good cheer, rendered our .sojourn with them very pleasant. On Sab- bath morning, the 22cl of July, I walked round about their little Zion to find the most suitable place for open air preaching, as we anticipated that the chapel accommodation for about four hundred would be inadequate. We selected a beautiful spot, a quarter of a mile distant, on the bank of the river, richly carpeied with grass. At 10 A. .M. Charles and T stand before a motley crowd of about five hundred natives and a dozen whites. To our left is the river, in the rear a little cliff or point of rocks, jutting down to the water's edge; to our right a high rocky hill, at our feet the tongue or wedge point of a valley, which rapidly widens and opens the pro.spect to the mi.ssion build- ings on a high hill beyond ; just in the rear of us are our European friends, who had come over forty miles for this occasion, and the mission family; just in front r re the n.-.tive women and children, next to them, in a circling ma.ss, the native men; to oai right and front, perched on the .side of the hill, are about one hundred wild healricns, painted with red ochre and greased till thi^y glisten in the sunlight. Their clothing consists simply of a blanket painted red with the same native dye which covers their bodies. I greatly feel the embarrassment of the situation. I must preach to these believers to adjust them to the Holy Spirit's methods, so as to work together with (lod effectively in the salvation of sinners, and yet I must arrest the attention of the heathen and interest them in our work, or they will go away and we shall not get another shot it them, and there is scarcely time in one .service to .secure well these two ends, btit we go on and combine the t\-'o objects a,s well as we can. All are quiet and attentive, and a great interest is manifestly awakened among the mission people. " Now we invite all who fully understand the subject, who feel the burden of their sins, and have made up their minds to give themselves to God and receive Jesus as their Saviour, lO stand up. Let each one think well and act for him or herself. Let no one stand simply becau.se another does. Let no one be afraid to stand up because of the presence of another. As we .shall answer to God for ourselves, .so let us say, ' Let others do as they will, but as for me, I will .serve <',od.' " In about a minute we .see about one himdred on their feet, including half a dozen whites. We now invite them to kneel, surrender to (iod, and receive Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent into the world to .-.ave sinners. An earnest struggle ensues, and a few enter into liberty and witness to the fact in the story of their salvation to the missionary, who BUTTERVVCRTH.— "WHAT HAS THAT OLD RED BLANKET TO SAY?" 421 on the zi-iC id all iii^ht. swollen thai 1 at the mis- mother, and the name of the hearts of increasingly re KalTir war fourth time, ongclen, \vhi> ;ter LonRden, mt. On Sab- find the most imodation for nrter of a mile mdred natives point of rocks, the tongue or mission buiUl- who had come : re the n-.tivc ) ou; right and i, painted with isists simply of I greatly fed adjust them to the salvation of m in our work, is scarcely time tv;o objects as estly awakened burden of their e Jesus as their ;lf. Let no one because oi the |ay, ' Let others ng half .1 tl"Z'^° us Christ, whom and a few enter missionary who examines each one personally. After a service of three hours we dismiss them and invite them to meet us there again at 3 I'. M. " Charles," said 1, "the campaign of last week at Kamastone, Lesseyton, Queens- town, and Warner's has nearly used us up. We are not up to our mark to-day. I don't feel the Spirit's unction as I usually do in going into the battle." " No," replied Charles; "your Father sees that your body can't bear it. He means to give you an opportunity to get back your usual strength of body. He does not want to work you to death." I .said in my heart, " Good for my Zulu! Many a European or American enthusiast might learn lessons of wisdom from you." At 3 I'. M. we had about the same audience as in the morning. The preaching goes home to their hearts with increasing power. Many of the people are immigrant Fingoes, from Cape Colony, where they have been accustomed to hear the Gospel for years, and the station people have long been under the instruction of Brother Longden. These heathen know nothing about it, or, what is worse, they have heard more again.st the Gospel by the carnal opposition its glimmer of light upon their minds has provoked than they have learned of its power. After the sermon we call for seekers, and over a hundred go down on their knees, and an earnest struggle again.st the powers of darkness ensues. The heathen look very serious, but the most of them refuse to yield ; a few of them are down among the .seekers. A much iar-t.-r number are saved at this .service than at the first. Among the converts who repov- Miem.selves we see two old heathen men. " Charles, whai na.' that old red blanket to .say for himself " " He .says he has been a very great sinner, but that he has found Jesus, and Jesus has .saved him." " What has that other heathen to .say about it ? " " ' I have been the greatest scoundrel in the world, but the um/undisi says that Jesus came to .save the very worst "sinners, and I have taken him, and he has pardoned my sins, and I feel him now in my heart.'" Many of our licarers had come twenty miles to attend our services. They are not a people to carry food with them on so short a journey. They had now been with us all day, and were hungry, so we began to inquire if there were any loaves and fishes that we could .set before them. After consultation we an.iounced to the congregation that all who had come from a distance, and v.'ere hungry, then, or at any time during our series of services, .should go to the missionary, who would give each one a quart of mealies (Indian corn) daily. Brother Roberts and I proposed to bear two thirds of the expense, amounting to a few pounds each, for the mealies thus con.sumed ; but at the close, when we came to settle. Brother Longden would not allow us the privilege of helping him. My labors with the heathen that daycau.sed me to feel keenly my inability to penetrate their he;ithenish darkness and grapp'e .successfully with their prejudices and superstitions, from my want of an acquaintance wi'.h Kaffir life and cu.stoms; so I determined, by the help of the Lord, with the best .sources available, though I should not have time during my brief sojourn to master the Kaffir langiiage, I would master the Kafiir mind. I at once en- listed Charles in the work of studyi.ig native Kaffirism. At suitable times he got the old- est men together and questioned them about the customs and faith of their heathen fathers, and wrote down their .statements ; by this means, and by what we could learn from the mi.ssionaries and from Kaffir Laics and Customs, a book compiled from the experience and testimony of several of the oldest mi.ssionaries, specially for the benefit of the government, 422 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. we made progress in the acq\iisition of useful knowledjje, which could not be obtained in any college in Europe, and knowled^^e that we both turned to good account by the help of the Holy Spirit. We had preaching that night in the chapel and a glorious harvest of souls. On Mon- day, Tuesday, and Wednesday we preached in the forenoon by the river, and at night in the chapel. On Thursday and Thursday night there was a great marriage feast in tlie neighborhood, which had been postponed several days on account vjf our meetings; so we took that day and night as a season of greatly needed rest. We resumed again on Friday, and closed our special series Friday night. We shook hands with a distinguished old heathen at Butterworth. His fame was ba.sed on two adventures of his life. One was, according to the account in Kaffraria, that on one occa.sion when Rev. William .Shaw was trying to cross a swollen river the current was too strong, and carried him down the stream, greatly imperiling his life; this heathen man plunged in and assisted the umfumiisi in getting .safely to land. Tlie other was, that in his early life he killed a boa constrictor. That will give undying fame to any heathen Kaffir, as one of the greatest men in the nation; indeed, .so great that his skull is, above all others, selected as the medicine-pot of the great chief. If such a distinguished individual, however, is allowed to die a natural death the cha"m is lost, and his skull is unfitted for such distinguished )yal purpo.ses. But the great snake killer, on the other hand, must not be surprised and murdered. He must yield him.self a willing .sacrifice, and abide in quietness lor ten preparatory days, and then be murdered decently, according to royal decree. Many, I was told, had thus given themselves up to die and be canonized among the most honorable Imishologu. This old fellow, however, was not as yet suf ficiently patriotic or ambitious of glory for that, but chose rather to retain his skull foi his own per.sonal use, and let old Krielie, his master, get on in his medical arrangenuiUs as best he could, and hence took good care to keep him.self beyond Krielie's dominions. We were introduced to a much more remarkable character at Butterworth than the killer of the boa constrictor. Brother Longden gave us in .substance the following hi.story of Umaduna. He said that some months before, in visiting .some heathen kraals, he inquired at each one if there were any Christians among tlicm. Coming to a kraal containing about three hun- dred souls, he put his question to many in different parts of the kraal, and received from all the reply, " Yes, there is one Christian in this kraal. He's a little one, but he is .1 wonderful man. He has been persectitcd, many times beaten, and threatened with death if he did not quit praying to Christ ; but he prays and .sings all the more." Mr. Longden was greatly surpri.sed and plea.sed to learn that such a martyr spirit was shining so brightly in a region .so dark, and .sought diligently till he found the wonderful man of whom he had heard such things, and to his a.stonishment the great in.m turned out to be a naked boy, about twelve years old. Upon an acquaintance with him, and the further testimony of his heathen neighbors, he found that all he had heard about him, and much more, was tnie. Hearing these things, we .sought an interview with Umaduna, for that is his name. He had attended our meetings from the first, and I had often seen him among the naked Kafhr children in my audiences, but did not know- that I was preaching to .such an heroic .soldier of Jesus till the last day of our series. That day we .sent for the lad to come into the mi-ssion house, that we might .see and learn of him how to suffer for Chri.st. He hesitated, but after .some persuasion consented and came. He was small for a boy of twelve years, and had no clothing except an old sheepskin over BUTTERVVORTH.— CASE OF UMADUNA. 423 his shoulders; quite black, a serious but pleasant face; very unassuming, not disposed to talk, but he gave, in modest and firm tones of voice, prompt, intelligent answers to all our questions. The following is the substance of what we elicited from him, simply cor- roborating the fa narrated before by the missionary: I said to him, through my interpreter, ' ' Umaduna, how long have you been acquainted with Jesus ? " " About three years." " How did you learn about him and know how to come to him ? " " I went to preaching at Heald 'iVjwn, and learned about Jesus, and that he wanted the little children to come to him. Then I took Jesus for my Saviour, and got all my sins forgiven and my heart filled with the love of God." He was not long at Heald Town, but returned to his people, ard had .since emigrated with them to Fingoland. " Was your father willing that you should be a servant of Jesus Christ ? " " Nay; he told me that I should not pray to God any more, and th.it I must give Jesus up, or he would beat me." " What did you say to your fatlicf about it?" " I didn't .say much ; I wouldn't give up Jesus. I prayed to God more and more." " What did your f;Uher do then?" "He beat me a great many times." " Well, when he found he could not beat Jesus out of you what did he do next?" " He got a great many boys to come and dance round me and laugh at me and try to get me to dance." " And w-onldn't you dance?" " No, I just sat down and would not say anything." " What did your father do then? " " He fastened me up in the hut, and .said I must give up Je.sus or he ^vould kill me. He left me in the hut all day." " And what did you do in there?" " I kept praying and .sticking to Je.sus." " Did you think your father would kill you?" " Yes, if God would let him. He fastened me in the hut many times and said he would kill me." " Umaduna, are you sure you would be willing to die for Jesus?" " O, yes, if he wants me to." " Are 3'ou not afraid to die? " " No, I would be glad to die for Jesus, if he wants me to." Brother Roberts gave him a copy of the New Testament in Kaffir for his use after he should have learned to reail, and said he had intended to speak .some words of encourage- ment to the boy, but on hearing him talk he found the rustic little Christian so far in advance of himself, who had been but a few months in tlic way, that he could not .say any- thinj4 to him. On Saturday, the 28th of July, we traveled nearly fifty miles from Butter«'orth to Clarkcbury, our next field of labor. "The fifth mission station cst.-iblished by our society in Kaffraria," said the old pio- neer, Rev. W. Shaw, " was in the country of the Amatembu, under the great chief Vos.sanie. -!,J7 '"^ f 424 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. " My first visit to this chief was during the journey of observation, which I pcrfonned in April, 1825. " We reached the chiefs kraal on the 9th of that month, and on the next day we had an interview with him, when Vossanic, in the presence of his counselors and chieftains, promised that if a missionary came to them they would receive him kindly and give him land on which he might form a station. It was not till April, 1830, that we were enabled to commence this mission. " The chief faithfully kept his word, and received Rev. Mr. Haddy, t)ur first mission- ary there, with evident satisfaction, giving him leave to .search the country to find a suit- able site for the proposed station." This mission station was called Clarkebury, in honor of Dr. Adam Clarke. The only Europeans killed by natives in connection with our KafTrarian missions lost their lives in connection with this station. The first was Mr. Rawlins, an assistant, who was killed by a horde of marauders, not far from the station. The other was the Rev. J. S. Thomas, a thorough Kaffir scholar and an energetic, brave missionary. It should be .said to the credit of the Amatembu nalion, that they as a people, had nothing to do with tlio assassination of these good men, but deeply regretted their fall, which was by the murder- ous hands of a band of robbers. The missionaries, however, have suff'ered endless petty annoyances from the heathen chiefs and people. The following story, told me by Rev. W. J. Davis, may serve as an illustr.ition of this: "When I was stationed at Clarkebury, in 1832, the Tembookie or Amatembu chief Vadana coveted a pot we daily used in our cooking. lie came and begged me every day for that pot for a long time. I gave him many presents, but could not spare the pot, and positively refused to give it up. " Finally the chief said, * Davis, I'll have that pot!' "The next day Vadana came with thirty of his warriors, all armed with assagais, a kind of javelin, their principal war weapon. " They stood in defiant array before me, and the chief said, ' Davis, we have come for that pot.' " ' We need the pot,* I replied, • for cooking our food, and, .as I told you before, I won't give it to yo ' " ' You must give it to us, or we'll take it.' " • With thirty armed warriors against one unarmed missionary you have the power to t.ake it, but if th.at is the way you are going to treat your missionary just give mo a safe passage out of your country and I'll leave you.' " ' Davis, are you not afraid of us? ' demanded the chief, sharply. " ' No, I'm not afraid of you. I know you can kill me, but if I I.ad been afraid to die I never would have come among such a set of savages as you are.' " ' Davis,' repeated the chief, .sternly, ' are you not afraid to die?' " ' No! If you kill me I have a home in heaven, where the wicked cease from trou- bling and the weary are af rest.' "Then, turning to his men, the chief said, 'Well, this is a str.angc thing. Here's a man who is not afraid to die, and we will have to let him keep his pot.' " When the chief was turning to go away he said, ' Davis, I love you less now than I did before, but I fear you more.'" The chief never gave his missionary any further trouble about h' •: ^lot, but showed greater respect to him than ever before. CLARKRIJURY— PRKACHING TO BIO-AS-THE-WORLD. 425 in afraid to die On our journey from Butterworth to Clarkebury one of our cart horses got sick, and was scarcely able to travel, causing us much delay, so that we did not arrive at Clarkebury till nine o'clock at night, and having no moon wu had to travel a couple of hours more by faith than by sight. They have capacious and comfortable mission buildings and a beautiful garden con- taining fine oranges and other varieties of fruit trees at Clarkebury, and a chapel to seat about five hundred persons. My purp).sc was to remain there only till Wednesday morning, but Brother Hargraves said that he had .sent a messenger to Ngangelizwe, the great chief of the Tembookie nation, inviting him and his coun.selors lo attend our services, and that the chief had returned answer that they could not be with us at the; commencement, but would come on Wednesday. So we consented to stay at any rate till after Wednesday. On Sabbath morning, the 29th of Jidy, we had the chapel crowded, and had about one hundred and fifty penitents forward that first night, and many souls were saved during our series of .services. On Thursday morning, the day appointed for the chief to come with his coun.selors to our services, a mcs.senger arrived, according to Kaffir custom, to announce that " Ngange- lizwc is in the path." lie had but fifteen miles to travel from the "great place" to Clarkebury, and we thought he might arrive by midday. About 3 r. M. his vanguard apj)earcd on the high hill half a mile castof the station and took their .stand. Half an hour later another party came in sight and halted in like man- ner. It was then nearly an hour before the great chief, with the main body of the royal (ortt'ge, appeared. The cavalry of the train, consisting of about forty counselors, fell into line .single file, tlie chief being about the middle, and all came dt)\vn the hill at a full gal- lop. Arriving, they at once dismounted, but all remained outside the mission yard with the horses except the chief and his brother Usiqukati, who came directly in. Brother llargra\-cs met and .shook hands with them at the gate and introduced them to me and my party. All the ceremony required on our part, I learned, was simply to pronounce the n.ame of the chief and shake hands, and so with his brother. The name Ngangelizwe means " Big-as-llic- World." He had a very extensive, rich, grassy, well-watered, undulating, beautiful country', llis tribe numbered about one hundred thousand souls, of whom fifteen or twenty thou.sand Were warriors. The chief was nearly six feet in height, straight, well-proportioned, of the copper Kaffir complexion instead of black, a .smooth, pleasant countenance, a sweet, charm- ing voice. The two chiefs took tea with us in the mission house, while the amapakati (his counselors) and their attendants went to the liuts provided for them. The chiefs were well-dre.s.sed, in English costume, but their men had each simply a kaross of dre.s.scd skin or a red blanket. Sy accepting Christ as his Saviour, but he cannot accept Christ until he con.sents to give up all h's sins, and con.sents that C -ist shall take from him, or return to him, anythi.ig and everything he holds dear. A man who would not, if neces.sary, give up a kingdom to receive Christ will, for the sake of a little bit of authority, which he can hold but a few years at most, reject Ciirist and perish ! " We explain, in .simplicity, the duty of repentance and an intelligent acceptance of Christ by faith in God's own record concerning him, and the Spirit's witness and renewing; work, demonstrating the truth of the Gospel and the saving power of Jesus. At the clo.se of the sermon we proceed as usual with the prayer meeting. A large number of .secktis come forward, and a similar struggle to that of last niglit, between the powers of light and darkness, ensues. Ngangelizwe shows great concern ; his brother is evidently in an age ny of awakening; some counselors .seem in great distress; others of them, by their looks and 3 scoffing display of their great teeth, are using their influence against the work. One fel- low, with a large cowskin karo.ss over his shoulders, is a cl ild of the devil, an enemy of nli righteousness, as full of all subtlety a..d mischief as Elymas the torcerer. In the midst of the pray'.,r meeting Charles ri.ses from his knees and stands within .iii arm's length of the chief and his brother, and e-xhorts them personally for half :in lnu.r. You see at once that my Zulu is master of the difficult .situatioi.'. The naturrd gracefulness and perfection A his action, and the power of his logic, told manifestly on the tremblintj Felix before him. The mi.ssionai ies and others who understood the Kaffir .saiil afterward that they never heard such a display of Kaffir orator}' in all their lives. Ho explained to Ngangelizwe that the powers that be are of God, ard hence it was for (iod, and not ;; lot of wicked counselors, to put down one ruler and set up another, and that a man wli) wlU reject the counsel of God and follow the counsel of wicked men shall as certainly come to grief as that the righteous God niles in the heavens. " Kobi and Pato," continued Charles, "were great diicfs. Kama, their brother, w.is a boy, and had no people. Tht.se three chiefs had the offer of Ciirisl; Kama was the only one that accepted him; Ki.bi and Pato rejected Christ and called Kama a fool, and s.iul be would be a .scabby goat and iifiver have any peopic. Their wicked counselor tuld them if they received Chri.st they would lo.se all their people, all their cattle, an I ha. e CLARKEBURY— CHARLES PAMLA'S APPEAL. 431 ) relief till ;o God and :e a letter to .is soul was , them that that post?" hat yon see ny sins and i-elizwe, that le great God maintain the c SoYereij^n. ho were not i he became d every S;.b- ; Christ as his and consents le holds dear. , for the sake ict Ciirlst and acceptance of and renewini;- At the close )er of seekers rs of light and .ly in an agi ny heir looks and ork. One lel- n enemy of all mds within .>n r half an hour. a gracefulness , the trembluiij saiii afterw.ird e explained to 1, and not a lot n man who will rtainly come to •ir brother, was na was the tinly a fool. anple have accepted Christ, and all of them abide in the peaceable possession of their homes, under the protection of the British government." This but indicates the range of Charles's inimitable discourse to Ngangelizwe, and he appealed most solemnly to Usiqukati to submit to God and leceive Christ, whatever the chief .md hi-^. counselors might do. Our time for such a work was too short. I felt sure that they could not stand many such shocks of awakening truth, applied by the Spirit's power, as it was on the two occa- sions when we had them before us. Ngangelizwe afterward .shook hands with Charles, and they " id a friendly private interview. The political league seemed to be the principal barrier. Ngangelizwe said he would stay and hear us again that evening; but about sunset a man came dashing down the hill at full speed, his horse in a foam of perspiration and panting for breath, and announced that one of Ngangelizwe's children was dying, and that the chief must return to the great place at once. The chief said he was very sorry to leave, but that he was obliged to go. I learned ,som<; weeks afterward that Ngangelizwe invited one of the local preachers to preach at his "great place," and after he had preached told him to come every Sunday and prcacli to him, for he wanted to have preaching at his place, whatever the ainapakati migiit .say. The missionaries believed that all that ado about the dying child was a ruse got lip by .some of those w'eked counselors to hurry Ngangelizwe away for fear he would that night bcton-.c a Christian. Having thus lost the heathen portion of our audience, instead of preaching that night, as we intended, we had a fellowship meeting. Up to thai ; eriod of our series of servicei. one luindrcd and eighty-five persons, ov.. a personal exariiaation, had profe.s.sed to have ob- tained the pardon of their sins. About .seventy, princ^xally the young converts, spoke at our fellowship meeting that night. I i.dX beside Brother William Davis, who interpreted their talk ti; me. It w.as marvelously intcresiing. I can give but a few specimens, and they are as weak as water compared v, ith their n.ative Kaffir originals, accompanied by graceful action ana tears and the peculiar idiomatic force of their language. A woman said: " I have for a long ti.ne been .n member of the Church according to the flesh, but now I am a member of the Church .according to the spirit. Last Sunday in this chapel the light of (iod shone intc* my heart and showed me my sins. I was stricken down by the power of his Spirit, but I cried to God and received Jesus Christ, and he lifted me up and made me his child." A man stood up and said, "I always hated the inis.sion .stations, and I hiited all the people « ho went to them. Often when I h.-n-e .seen them going to chapel I got so anjjry I wanted to kill them. But I heard that Isikunisivutayo was coming, and I came to sec wh.i.was t^ be done. J stood outside the chapel last Sunday and laughed and mocked. On Monday night I cam-, m -.nd Isikunisivutayo set me on fire, and I felt that I was .sink- ifig into hell. I lef^ as quick as I could and started home, but my sins were such a load on 1 i \l 482 MISSION TO SOUIH AFRICA. me I nnuld not run, but fell down and thought I was going to die. The next morning I felt very glad that I was not in hell. I came to the meeting that day and received Jesus, and now my soul is full of glory." Isikunisivutayo means a burning fire-stick or torch. In the fall the whole country is covered with a thick growth of brown grass from one to two feet in height. As sprinjr approaches, to get the full benefit of the new crop for their cattle, they take their burning fire-sticks and soon set a thousand hills in a blaze, spreading and sweeping in every direc- tion to prepare the way for the new harvest of grass. It is common with the Kaffirs to give every distinguished stranger some characteristic name, by which, instead of his real name, he is known among them. I was told beforehand that I would get a new name, and there were not a few Euro- pean conjectures as to what it should be. Some thought it would be Longbeard which bears no comparison to the appreciative, poetic, descriptive name which the Kaffirs gave me, The Burning Fire-stick, which the Lord was using to set the whole country in a blaze, burn up all their dead works, and prepare the way for spiritual life, verdure, and plenty. Among the converted heathen at that fellowship meeting, one old man arose, threw his kaross gracefully across his breast and over his left shoulder, and told a marvelous story about his heathenish prejudices against the mission stations and the missionaries. " Jly heart," said he, "was as tough as the hide of a rhinoceros, but last night the Spirit's sv-;,d cut right through it and let in the light of God. I received Jesus Christ and he gave me a tender heart filled with his love." These are mere specimen illustrations of the experience of over sixty person;, who spoke, and nearly all they said was repc'ited to me in English, sentence by .sentence, by Brother William Davis. Brother Davis is a native of Kaffraria and a fine Kaffir scholar. ^ He is the translator of the Pilgrutis Progress into Kaffir; also Dr. Hunter's hymn, "The Eden Above." I introduced this hymn into Australia, Ta.smania, and New Zealand. Rev. W. Moor took it from Sydney to Fiji, and Rev. Brother Calvert inserted it into the new Fijian hymn book, so that it is being .simg all through tho.sc portions of the Southern World, and now the mountains a^.d .'ales of Kallraria echo its niea.sures, as sung by the pilgrim bands of the .sable hosts as they march along to the liden above. I wili first in.sert the hymn as we have it from the author, and then in the Kaffir, accompanied by a literal renderinj; of the Kaffir into liuglish, which will illustrate the idiomatic difficulty of tran.slating an Engli.sh hymn into Kaffir. As I before stated, while wc have many good Kaffir hymns, mostly composed by Rev. Brother Dugmore, wc have but one of Wesley's incomparable hyinns in the Kaffir language. Yet it will be .seen that Brother Davis not only put the poetic thought of " The Eden Above" into Kaffir, but in some ca.ses strengthened it, espe- cially to a Kaffir mind. The possibility of doing so depended not a little on the sympa- thetic genius of the translator. As an illustrative .specimen 1 in.sert one verse in the two languages : THK KUICN .\ltOVE. We're bound for the land of the pure and the holy. The home of the li.Tppy, the kingdom of love. Yf vv.mderers from Ciod in the bro.id ro.id of folly, O s.iy, will you ^^o to iht ICdcn alrove? Will yon Ko? will you ^o ? will you go? will you go? () say, will you go to the Kden above ? i CLARKEBURY— DAVIS'S TRANSLATION OF "THE EDEN ABOVE. 433 ICULA EUTETA NGELIZWE EM PEZULU. — A HYMN WHICH TF'.LS ABOUT THE LAND WHICH IS ABOVE. Sikuyo indlilela yeliiwe lobonii, IVe lire in I he path to th'^ land of life, Ikaya labanlu l)ahl(.'.i ngenywelja. 77/1? home of i he people who dwell in happiness. '^nhlukani no Tixo, eiulhleleni yokona. Rebels from God, in the way of wrontriioing, Nilinina? Noyana, noyana, pczulu ? What do you say? Will you go, will you go ab'-jet Noyana, noyana, noyana, noyana, Nitinina ? Noyana, noyana, pezulu .' Hambani bakonzi, elozwe, leletu. Go on, iiilgrims, that country, it is ours. Sonqina, sinqina inyameko zalo; We will prime, and pro~,'e again, the delights all; Kweke. sohatnba ngapezu kwentaba Yes, uie will travel upon the hills Siself anianzi ovuyo pezulu. And drink the water of joy ahe . Noyana, noyana, noyana, noy ■■■■\, Nitinina.' Noyana, noyana, pezulA^ Kant', ke, moni, asikulahlile, Yet therefore, sinner, we do not thrino thee away, Siniil' unizuzwana, simele kwa wena; We stand a little time, standing for even you ; Yizake ku Ti.vo, akusing.Tte, Come then to God, he will take you in his arms, Akusf kwangoku, ekusa pezulu. And take you even noiu, taking you abo^'e. Noyana, noyana, noyana, noyana, Nitinina? Noyana, noyana, pezulu ? Our next station was Morley, thirty-six miles distant from Clarkebur)'; tht onury in charge was William Rayner. This station was named in honor of Rev, George Alorley, Missionary Secretary in London. It was foimded by Rev, William Shep,stone in 1829. 484 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. f CHAPTER XXVI. Wiorley. BROTHER RAYNER, with his own hands, assisted by his natives, had built a large, comfoi-table mission house and a pretty chapel which would seat about four liundrtd persons, and had built also a small chapel in a village five miles west of Morley. That part of Kaffraria was a famous place for smelling out and the convicting of men b/ their witch doctors, for the crime of having cattle enougli tt) excite the covetousness of a cliicf, or political influence enough to render one an object of fear, or from any cause lay- ing him under suspicion. Their mode of trial and conviction is thus described by J. C. Warner, Esq., i.i Kaffir Laws and Cits to ins ; " Kaffirs are firm believers in sorcery, or witchcraft, and they consider that all the sickness and other afflictions of life are occasioned thereby, and that were it not for tlie evil influence of the antuj^g-ivira none would die but in good old age. This universal belief in witchcraft has led to the almost entire neglect of the art of healing by medicines, and tu cause them to trust wliolly io the power of charms, incantations, amadini, or sacrifices, etc. Hence their priests have little or no knowledge of the virtues of medicinal ])lanls, and they trust entirely to such remedies as may be revealed by the Imishologu (t'le spirits of their ancestors), and if, as is sometimes the ca.se, they do make u.se of herbs, etc., Ihcy are always used in conjunction with chartns and sacrifices, to the efficacy of wliich their virtues arc attributed. "They have, however, a few very valuable i ;. dicinal plants among them; but the knowledge of these is as frequently found among other clas.ses as among the priests. When all ordinary charms and other means have failed to remedy sickness, etc., an ajjpli- cation is made to the chief for permi.ssion to try the uh'hlahlo (smelling out for witch- craft); for no pcnson can have the mnlilalilo performed without the express sanction of the chief. When this has been obtained the people of tue kraal in question, together with their neighbors of the surrounding kraals, proceed in a i>ody to the kraal of the priest whom they intend to employ. "The people belonging to the priest's kraal, with tho.se of surrounding kraals, thei as.semble. Two semicircles are formed, one of the party of t _• kraal seeking a-ssistuice, and the other, of the adherents of the priest. These .semicircles are .so arranged as nearly to meet at their points, thus forming an almost perfect cireit. leaving only just sutlicient space between them to admit the prie.st and his assistants. " The ceremony of ukwonthela (the first process for di leeting the witch) is now cdin- menccd ; the hide drums are violently beaten, the bundles of a.s.sagais are .struck together, accompanied by the well-known humming and clapping of hands by the women. Hy and by the priest rushes out of his hut, springs in*o the midst of the circle of human beiiin< a.ssembled, and commences jumping about in the most frantic manner and performing all sorts of extraordinary gesticulations. This is called ukuxentsa. "The men now beat their drums and strike their bundles of assagais together more MOR LEY— WARNER'S ACCOUNT OF KAFFIR CUSTOMS. 435 built a large, four liundrtd st of Morley. ng of men by ctousness of a any cause lay- Esq., in Knffir !r that all the not for the evil vcrsal belief in (licines, and to (', or sacrifices, nlicinal plants, ogu (the spirits erbs, etc., ihcy of which their them ; but the lUg the priests. , etc., an appli- out for witch- rcss sanction of cstion, together aal of the priest ing kraals, ihei king assistu.ee, anged as nearly ly just suflicient ch) is now omi- struck togeilier, •omen. Hv and .f human beings 1 performing all is together more violently than ever, and thf: women hum their exciting tunes and clap their hands in an increasingly agitated rranner, vociferating all the while for help and demanding who has bewitched them. This is continued until the priest is wrought up to the proper pitch of inspiration, when he suddenly ceases and retires to that part of the circle formed by his own adherents. He then names the per.sons who have bewitched the afflicted party or parties. On their names being pronounced that part of the circle where they are sitting rises simultaneously, falls back, and leaves the devoted victims sitting alone. "This !.s the exciting moment, and all eyes are fixed upon them, while the priest describes their .sorceries and the enchantments u.sed by them for their diabolical purposes. A rush is then made upon them, and every article — their kaross, ornaments, etc. — is torn off their bodies. They are then given in charge to certain parties appointed for that purpose, and led away to their respective kraals, there to be tortured in the most barbar- ous manner, in order to make them iiibulula, or reveal the materials by which they per- formed their enchantments. " In the bush country, where the tree ants are plentiful, their nests are sought for; the poor wretch is laid down, water thrown over his body, and the nests beaten to pieces on him. This irritates the ants and causes them to bite furiously; they also creep into the nostrils, ears, eyes, mouth, etc., producing the most excruciating pain oy their bites. Sometimes a large lire is made, and the poor wretch is tied up to a pole, so close to it as literally to roast him alive. Large flat stones are also heated red hot and placed on the groins and applied to the soles of the feet and other parts of the body. Another mode of torture resorted to is the binding of a string so tight around the thumbs as to cause the most acute agony, and unless the poor creature does confess something, and produce some kind of tihuti, or bewitching matter, he must eventually .Jnk under the torture." As many as eight cases of smelling out and murder had occurred there during the space of a year just preceding the time of our visit, the details of which were given me by the missionary. A liorrible case occurred near the station in 1864. The " lung sick- ness" happened among the cattle of a native near Morley, who immediately employed a doctor to smell out the man who had bewitched them. The usual ceremony of smelling out resulted in the conviction of the man's own nephew. He was at once seized and tied to a post near his own hut, when a large fire was made in front of him, by which he was slowly roasted. After enduring those excruciating tortures for twenty-four hours he was induced to confess his guilt. He told them if they would take him to the bruok he would show them the poison by which he had bewitched the cattle. The poor fellov, was made to go to the water. Wiien dragged to the place he pointed out the nbuti, a little root in the edge of the water, which caused the death of the cattle. Then the doc- tor jumped round and shouted glory to himself. The power to smell out the witches and the righteousness of his decision was demonstrated before all the people. Then his poor victim was dragged 1-aek and tied to the same post, the fires were rekindled, and while he for twelve hours more yelled in agony his friends and relations were smoking their pipes and taking their pleasure. The tortures of that poor fellow commenced at noon and terminated in death at the middle of the second night. No doubt the relations of such vicMms manifest their indifference and often their zeal in the execution to avoid suspicion of complicity with the witch. The father of the poor man fled to the mission station for refuge, and Brother Rayncr asked him if he really believed that his son had hewitched his brother's cattle. "O, yes," he replied, "I believe he was guilty because the doctor .said .so." 436 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. A heathen man's wife near the station was suspected of witchcraft. After being duly smclled out the penalty doomed her to be eaten alive by the ants. Her own brothers took her out according to the judgment of the doctor, and, driving down four stakes, stretched her out by an ant-hill and lashed her wrists and ankles to the stakes, to l)i; devoiired by the voracious insects. The ants iireyed upon the poor woman all that day, but her .sucking child cried ,so for its mother that, I suppose as a matter of economy, they went out and untied the mother, who came home and took care of her child for the night. In the morning she was .staked down among the ants as before, and at night was released again. Such torture will ordinarily terminate life in a couple of days, but the respite of each night prolonged this woman's agony, and after enduring this for six days her tormentors .said, " We can't kill such a witch; .she won't die;" .so they loosed her and threw her away, which, with the Kaffirs, mean; such an anathema viaranatlta that their faces must never be seen by any of their people again. In that dreadful condition she came to the station. Brother Rayner told us that such a sight he never .saw before. The surface of her whole body was lacerated and swollen, but her wrists and ankles were eaten down between the tendons, in some places to the bone. Her .struggles caused the straps by wliieh .she was bound to chafe her wrists and ankles and render them sj ecially attractive to the little tormentors that were feasting on her. By very special care Brother Raj-ner and his kind-hearted wife succeeded, by the mercy of God, in restoring her. That very woman was converted to God during our series of services at Morlcy, and lived afterward at tlie station a free woman in Christ. On Sabbath morning, the 5th of August, I selected a small level plot of ground by a little stream at the foot of the high hill east of the chapel. In turning up a large flat stone for my pulpit I tore my coat. I got a few heathen Kaffirs then to help me, and pre- pared a good stone pulpit each for Charles and myself. I then slipped down the deep ravine and prepared for the public service by doing a small job of tailoring, which closed the rent in my coat which I thought might be damaging to my u.sefulne.ss, and hence made a necessity of it. When I got my coat mended I buckled on the armor of God and returned to the field of action. Our atidiencc containwl four whites and about four hun- dred natives. We stood on the precipitous bank of the stream and cried, " The Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say. Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely." The preaching oecu- pied about an hour and a half. About one hundred and fifty fell down on their faces and worshiped fiod, and many of them that day drank freely and were .saved. That niijht we preached in the chapel and had a glorious work of the Spirit. On Monday Charles preached in the chapel. He preached (jnce at Buttcrworth and once at Clarkebury, to the great astonishment of the missionaries. On Monday night we preached again, and a great work was done. On Tuesday we had the chief of that part of Ngangelizwe's dominions, Ndunyela, twenty-five wives and women of his court, and about one hundred and twenty of his warriors. Ndunyela w.is a broad, thickset man of about forty years, fine open face, not black, but a reddish bron/e. .Some of his copper-colored ladies had a fine Jewish physiognomy, and all were well attired in native co.stume. His warriors were naked, except a blanket or kaross thrown loosely round their shoulders. Brother Rayner made them a pre.sent of a " cake of bread," namely, a bullock, which they slaughtered and devoured in the afternoon. They are very expert in butchering a beef with their a.ssagais, and in cutting out all the fle.shy parts MORLKY.— HOSPITALITY AND MANNERS. 437 being duly vn brothers four stakes, ;akcs, to be cried so for the mother, 3 was .^itaked ;pite of eaeh r tormentors :1 threw her r faces must came to the he surface of eaten down aps by wliich •active to the yner and his ; Motley, and ground by a ) a large flat me, and pre- own the deep which closed d hence made r of (>od and out four hun- rhe Spirit and that is athiist reaching uixu- heir faces and . Tliat night (mday Charles kebury, to the in Tuesday we five wives and dunyela was a ■eddish bronze, all were well kaross thrown cake of bread," Don. They are the fleshy parts into strips; the.se they broil on the fire till about half done, and the smoking strips of rare roast are passed among the long circle. One fellow seizes it and clinches one end of it with his4.ecth, and with his assagai cuts it off an inch or two from his mouth, ju.st as much ;« he can get between his teeth, and pas.ses it to the next, wh( follows his example. So on it goes round, .strip after strip, a mouthful at a time, till not :ig is left but the .skin and bones of the beast. Every man has a right to a seat at .such a feast. Whenever any Kaf- fir kills a beef all the men within .several miles round will assemble as promptly as birds of prey, and any one of them will eat as much as the owner. If a man .should refuse to make it a free thing he would be branded as a man too stingy and mean to live among them, and would be in danger of being smelled out as a witch. It is not easy for .such people to appreciate English economy. To .see a missionary kill a beef, and carefully cut it up and carry it into his house, and keep it to be eaten by himself and his own family, along at different times, as may suit his convenience, why, to a lot of hungry Kaffirs it is the most shocking piece of business imaginable ! Hence, if they want to berate a mean fellow, after exhausting their old stock of opprobrious epithets, they cap the v.-hole by add- ing, " Why, you are as stingy as a mi.s.sionary." Brother Rayner gave the chief Ndunyela his choice, to take his people home in the afternoon, after they had eaten their " cake of bread," or to stay for the evening .service. We were anxious for them to stay, but wi.shed them to act with entire freedom of will. He sent his women home, but he and all his men remained. They occupied the front Keats in the chapel ; we gave them the Gospel message in all plainness, and they seemed deeply im- pressed but did not yield. During the. prayer meeting Charles had a clo.se talk with the chief. He admitted that what he had heard during that day and evening had convinced him that he was a poor sin- ner, that Jesus Christ was the only Saviour of sinners, and that he and his people ought to receive him, and when Charles urged him to surrender to God and accept Christ he re- plied, " I made Ngangelizwe promi.se that he would not be .t Christian, and I am in honor bound to stand by t)ur old customs, having compelled him to do .so." After the prayer meeting we had a fellowship meeting, and those heathen heard the distinct testimony of more than thirty witnes.ses to the .saving power of Jesus in their own hearts. The pastor reported that one hundred and fifty were converted to God during our three days' meeting. On Wednesday morning we .set out for Buntingville. Our next mission field was Buntingville, thirty-six miles from Morley Station. This mi.ssion, named in honor of that renowned patron of mis.sions. Rev. Dr. Bunting, was established in the year 1830, by Rev. William B. Boyce, so well known as a missionary in Africa, general superintendent in Australia, and as Secretary of the Wesleyan Mi-ssionary Society in London. It was here that Rev. Mr. Boyce devoted himself so assiduously and so successfully to the philo.sophy of the KafTir language, and discovered an essential key to it, which he ealled the euphonic concord of the language. He had the a.ssistance of Theophilus, son of the < the left as we loking utensils, >s, and his tiger nust at once in- rs arc supposed off with great )wed to own or lout five feet in ef wishes to call or his property 1 in front of tlie ;es the dreadful ith consternation take his properly rraign a civilized lut, and informed. pieces. Many a that cliff, and yd rous man, and he I blanket of every n-cat chief Faku I that we expected to visit him he replied to the messenger, " Is Isikunisivutayo traveling with blankets?" His more noble son, Damasi, supplied us with new, clean blankets for our use, and everything we needed for our comfort during our sojourn with him, and scorned even a hint at pay in return. I was told of a clergyman who visited a neighboring chief, who at once asked tlie nmfundisi if he had brought him any blankets? "No," said he, "but I have brought you something better. I have come to tell you the good news about the great Ciod, who made tlie heavens above us, and who made the earth, who made us, who gave you all your lands, your mealies, Kaffir corn, and pumpkins, and who gave you your cattle, goats, and .sheep. He is our Father, and — " The chief, interrupting him, said, " Is he your father?" "Yes," replied the missionary; he is my Father, and has sent me to tell you good news." " Well," said the chief with a grin, "if your Father is so kind as to give us all these good things for nothing, and if you are a true son of his, can't you give me one blanket? " After Damasi had sliown us the things in his house, his bloody cliff, and his great cattle kraal, .said to be a tliousand yards in circumference, and the largest one in Kaffraria, he said, " I am glad to see you, but tlie most of my people are gone. I will call all who are near to come to-morrow, but we are only a few now;" and then went on to tell us that, owing to the drought the preceding year, their stores of food were nearly used up, and that a large number of his people had gone to the Umzimvubu to get supplies of food, and that last night Umhlonhlo's people had attacked his son's kraal and driven away a large immber of cattle and horses, and that the war cry had called a large number of his warriors away in pursuit. It was during this lull in the storm, for Umhlonhlo's marriage to his seventh wife, that we came into Damasi's country; but now hostilities had been rer^wed, and the whole region was in a war panic. Rev. Mr. Hunter had told us that at Damasi's " great place " I should have .a congregation of at least one thousand heathens, and we had made up our minds to tarry there .some days if the Lord should open for us a door of access to them. This sudden turn of events was saddening to our hopes, but we arranged to spend the Sab- bath and do the best we could under the circumstances. While we stood talking to Damasi wo saw a lot of young Kaffirs iu pursuit of a bullock. Down the hill they came at full speed, and fetched up in front of us. " There," .said the chief, pointing to the panting bullock, " is a cake of bread for you." It was driven to the back of our hut, assag;iied, skinned, and quartered with great dis- patch. The whole of the beef was hung up by quarters in our hut and the skin laid in a roll near the door. According to custom, tlie whole belonged to the strange nmfundisi, who is expected to make a present of the hide to the chief, and also to send a forequarter to the chief's "great wife," and take the chief as his guest during his sojourn, all of which we performed with due ceremony. We had brought with us a supply of bread, coffee, and sugar; so with the beef broiled on the end of a stick we entertained his royal highness in good style. On Sabbath morning, the I2th of August, our congregation assembled behind a hut near the chief's ma :sion, consisting of Damasi, his eight wives, and thirty or forty children (Damasi said he did not know how many children he had), and about one hundred warriors, armed with their assagais and shields, ready for war emergencies. Damasi came out in state. Instead of the red blanket he had worn the day before he had a large tiger skin 440 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. over his shoulders, which constituted his entire dress, except a pair of rustic slippers on his feet. They all listened with jjreat attention, but no decisive result was reached. Preach- ing to heathen, beginning with first principles, and leading them on to a living Saviour required at least an hour and a half, but we seldom failed to reach the .salvation of souls on every such occasion. However, .some of our friends thought we preached too long; so on this occasion we agreed to try a new plan, which was to preach half an hour, and then liave a little talk with them personally and draw them out, and after a brief rece.ss resume the thread of di.scour.se and go on for another half hour, and so on. We got into the subject very satisfactorily. They appeared to understand it, and nearly all seemed to agree that our words were true, but we had not reached the vital point of convincing '.hem of their lost condition and of offering a present Saviour wlicn tlic time came for I'cceis. We then asked tliem to talk and ask any questions they wished on the subject of discourse. Some questions were asked and answered, when one of the counselors said he "did not believe in a future stale, or in Imi.shologu; that we all die like a pig, ami there is no more of us." The chief replied to him, saying, " The man could not be such a fool as that, for all our fathers believed in Imishologu, and so do we, and our people." The Kaffir infidel then got up and went away, and, seeing that they all were get- ting restless, we thought it best to dismiss them and have them a.ssemble for another .service in the afternoon. We felt that service to be very unsatisfactory. Charles .seemed really discouraged, the first. and only time I found him so. I assured him that the result was what we might have expected; having opened our Gospel battery against such a strong, hold of wild heathenism we should have fired away till they shoviUl at least feel the weight of our heaviest metal ; but instead of that we had called a parley. Charles cheered up. and we agreed that in preaching to the heathen, no n'latter what others .said, we would never stop short of giving them the whole plan of salvation. In the interval Damasi's counselors gathered round him in a circle and di.scu.ssed ihe exciting topics of the day, especially the war with Umhlonhlo, and when we assembled for a second service a number of the warriors who were with us in the morning found it convenient to be ab.sent. The chief .said their duties called them home. We ilid the best we could to make ii{) for our failure in the forenoon, and at night we had a prayer meeting in our hut. We had as .seekers that night the three white traders, Mr. .Straghan, .son, and son-in-law, two Kaffir men, one of Damasi's eight wives, and two of his daughters. Mr. Straghan, his son-in-law, and a Kaffir man professed to obtain peace with (lod. Ne.\t morning, before breakfa.st, we had a fellowship meeting, during which Damasi came into the hut. Chief Vava, and two or three of his party, and the white men gave their testimony to the saving grace of God. Then old Damasi said, " I and my people are all Christians. We have all been Christians ever since Mr. Wakeford came among us." A hard old Christian, we thought, with eight wives; but he had received the mission- aries, had helped liberally to build a mission hou.se, and was engaged in building a ch.ipel, and when Brother Hunter's congregations fall off he has only to inform his great chief to get a large audience of heathen ; and why should he not have as much claim to be a Chris- tian as the formalists in Christian countries, who do less for the cause of Christ? We felt very grateful for the eld chiefs kindness, and very .sorry that he did not .so feel his need of Christ as to accept of him as a Saviour from his sins. On Monday, about lO A. M., we bade adieu to Brother Hunter and his party, and to Damasi, and received liis " kuhle hamba," and under the conduct of our former guide. Brother Morri.son, pushed on in our journey toward Shawbury, distant about thirty-six miles. SHAWBURY ANO OSHORN. 441 ilippurson his led. I'n.';ii;li- living Saviour )ii of souls on (() lonj;', so on :uul then liave .'ss resume llu- rstand it, and the vital point when the liniu wished on the the eounselors like a \u^, and 1 not be such a ir people." ,' all were k«^- ale for another Jharles .seemed that the re.snlt it sueh a stronj;. feel the wciKht ■les cheered up. said, we would id di.scu.ssed ihf n we assembled ornin}; found it We did the best prayer meeting ra^han, .son, and [laughters. Mr. ,ilh (lod. Next amasi came into c their testimony re all Christians. ved the mission- luilding- a chapel, lis great chief to .im to be a Chris- Jhrist? hat he did not so )n Monday, about ind received his rrison, pushed ou CHAPTER XXVI I. Shawbury and Oshorn. SIIAWHURY was named in honor of the old pioneer who planned and superintended the founding of the whole line of old Kaffrarian missions, the Rev. William Shaw. For pieture.sque scenery — hills, dales, mimosa groves, cataracts, deep gorges, and precipitous cliffs, overhanging the Tsitsa River, a bold and beautiful stream — the site of Shawbury surpasses all the rest. It was established amid great hazards and difficulties by Rev. William 11. (iarner, who was sent out by the We.sleyan Missionary Society in 1837; his widow then lived at Alice, near Fort Beaufort. This became the most populous, and was hence thought to be the most promising, of any of the Kaffrarian .stations; but while it reached a population of three thousand .souls its actual membership of professing Christians never much exceeded one hundred. At the time of our visit the number was about ninety-five, and the whole station involved in war complications jeopardizing its exi.stence. It is located within the lines of the Amapon- dumsi tribe, but the Tsit.sa River near by is the boundary between that tribe and Damasi's Pondos, with whom they arc at war; yet the most of the mission station people are Fingoes, and don't really belong to either of those tribes, and should not have been involved in the war at all, and would not if they had improved their opportunities and be- come Christians. As they did not belong really to either party they were under no legal obligation to fight, for both belligerent parlies were bound by promise to the missionaries not to interfere with them ; but tho.so three thousand natives had their beautiful lines of huts on the mission station, their fields of corn, and cattle, enjoying the ministerial and magisterial care of the missionary, relea.sed from the iron rule of Kaffir law and the terror of the witch doctor, and yet, the mass of them refusing to .submit to Chri.st, they " waxed fat and kicked," and Ciod gave them a little leeway to themselves, and they soon got them- selves into an awful complication of war troubles. While I was laboring in Graham's Town I first heard of their sad state by a letter from their missionary, Rev. Mr. Gedyc, to Rev. W. J. Davis, in which Brother Gedye stated that he had received notice from Damasi to leave the station, as he would not be responsible for his life or that of his family; for he meant to destroy Umhlonhlo and take his country, and the mi.ssion station was right in his warpath. But Umhlonhlo, on the other hand, had for- bidden him to leave the place, so he and his family were in jeopardy of life. Our .sympathy was greatly enlisted for him and his family, and also for his native teacher, whom he was protecting in a locked room in the mi.ssion house against the threatened vengeance of Umhlonhlo, and earnest mention was made of them in our private and public prayers. Some time after that Rev. Mr. Solomon, on his way to No Man's Land, spent a night near Shawbury, and, hearing of the position of Mr. Gcdye, .sent for Umhlonhlo to visit his camp next day, and thus obtaining an interview with the chief persuaded him to release his missionary and let him go away. Soon after Mr. Gedye took his family and went to Clarkebury, where I met him ; his native teacher escaped also and went to Natal. Brother Hargraves, from Clarkebury, and Brother Rayner, from ^lorley, had gone to Shawbury, 442 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. and had a council with Umhlonhlo and his loading men, to try to settle the difficulties be- tween the chief and his missionary and prevent the total wreck of the station, which was hard aground in a place where two seas met; hut I believe they considered their mission a failure, and brought away the impression that the mission people were so demoralized that there was but little hope for them politically or spiritually, for after their missionary left they had a Kaflir beer feast, got into a great figlit among themselves, battering and cutting each other, and had actually killed one man. This briefly, leaving out many details, was the state of the ca.se so far as we had learned it before our visit to Sliawbury; hut we learned much more before we got through. On the last Friday preceding (jur visit Umhlonhlo's marauders had invaded Damasi's country and driven olT a lot of horses and cattle, and on the Saturday night preceding the .Shawbury mission people had rescued a lot of cattle whicli a band of Damasi's warriors were driving away from Umhlonhlu's dominions; .so they were now in the midst of wars almo.st daily. There was but little danger to white tnivelcrs in the daytime, but at night it was not expected that warriod their enemies; I remorse upon id doing every- -nemies and all 1 to God. They dr: SHAVVBURY— KAFFIR METHOD OF STORING CORN. 445 sat in darkness and in the shadow of death, bound in affliction and iron, chained in dun- geons, approaching death casting its dark shadow upon them, and why ? " Because they rebelled against the words of God, and contemned the counsel of the Most High : therefore he brought down their heart with labor; they fell down, and there was none to help." Poor sinners! What did they do? " They cried unto the Lord in their trouble, ar.d he saved them out of their distresses. He brought them out of darkness and the f.nadow of death, anc! brake their bands in sunder. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men !" There was deliverance and a shout of victory and praise to God for his wonderful works. ' ' Now see how this fits the facts at Sliawbury . Here you have had the Gospel preached for thirty years. You have come to this beautiful spot from all parts, and have been living under the shade of God's missionaries. Besides a preached Go.spel every week you have 1i:id schools for the education of your children, and many of you have been taught to read God's book; the blessing of God has been upon your fields, your cattle, your children, your homes, even your dogs have been exempt from the curse of the witch doctors of the heathen ! Wliat have you done in return for all these mercies of God ? Of three thousand souls on this station not quite one hundred of you are connected with the society at all — one hun- dred and six a year ago and now about ninety-five members on this whole station, and but a small proportion of them true di.sciples of Jesus ; and because ye have rebelled against the words of God and contemned the counsel of the Most High, therefore he is bringing diwn your hearts with labor, you are falling down, and there is no man to help j'ou. We ani not here to upbraid you, or mock you in your misery, but to pity you and beg you to con>ider your ways and turn away from your sins, and cry unto the Lord in your trouble, whj may save you out of your distresses." This is a more illustration of the general drift of a di.scourse of an hour and half, which Charles sent home with the unmistakable ring of Kaffir periods which seldom missed their aim. We th'-n called for penitents, and about fifty at once came out avowedly as seekers, and a small number were .saved. We did not consider it safe to hold meetings at night, as they hr.d to stand by their assagais to guard their homes ; duc we annoimced for preach- ing again in the afternoon. To our surprise, at the next service our congregation did not exceed one hundred and fifty persons, and they seemed more dead than alive. We had about thirty seekers, and thcysver'^ in a gloomy, unbviiieving state, and but few accepted Christ. On Wednesday we prcachi^d twice, but only had out about one hundred and fifty, and it was a hard drag. An invitation had been sent to Umhlonhlo to attend the services, and rn Wednesday he came co the trader's shop, but did not put in an appearance at the chapel, giving as a rea- ;'oii t'lat Adam Kok, with eight wagons, and many of his men were passing through his country, and he had to go and meet them ; .so he went to meet Captain Kok, and took with him the heacman o, the station, whom we hoped to lead in a different direction. On Thursday we left Charles to do the forenoon preaching, and Brother Roberts, Stuart, and I .set out for a visit to Tsitsa Falls, five miles distant. As we were passing the line of huts eastward from the mi.ssion house we had an opportunity of seeing the K.i'tir mode of storing away their corn. (lideon of old threshed wheat by the wine press to iiide it from the Midianites; .so for a similar rea.son the Kaflfirs hide their corn. They tlig holes in tlieir cattle kraals from eight to ten feet deep and from six to eight feet wide, lined with waterproof cement. The shape is that of the old Hebrew ci-sterns in Palestine, drawn in at the mouth to the diameter of about a foot, leaving space for a small Kaffir to 446 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. descend to getoiit their hidden stores a.s they are needed. Their women carry the corn in large baskets on their heads. Kaffir covn grows like brooni corn, with a .seed of double the size; and mealies, a staple with them, is simply maize or Indian corn. Wo saw them, cm this occasion, pouring in turn after turn, till the hole was nearly full of clean corn in good order. Tho.se holes are thus filled and covered with a broad flat stone and then with the di'bris of the cattle kraal, and no stranger can tell from any out- ward indications whether there are any such deposits, or where hidden. During the wars the colonial soldiers used to thump over the cattle kraals with their ramrods, sounding for corn. If such a hole was partly empty it returned a hollow sound, but if full they were hard to find. . ' Stuart, in his journal, thus describes our trip to the falls: " We left our horses near the falls iu care of a Kaffir while we took another Kaffir ,is a guide and descended to , the river be- low the cat.'i- ract. The walk around was very lonj^ and the dc- scent very steep, but we were well re- paid for our toil by tiu' bc.iulifulvicw wc li.id buliiw. Having gazed with admir.i- tion for some time from a good stand- point on the westerly side, we took off our boots and waded across the stream, in .some of tlie deepest parts jumping from rock to rock, and tlien wc clambered over a series of nigged ledges near the base of the mountain and great bowlders near the edge of the river till we got up as close as the spraj' would allow us to the falling water, and there we witnessed a phenoni- cuon to us new and intensely bea'.Uif:d. It was a rainbow formed liy the renixliou and refraction of tlic sun's rays upon the spray so as to make a complete though somewhat oval-shaped circle. •'We st(jocl a short time at the lower rim of the great rainbow circle and felt that fm once we li;id indeed c.aight up with a rainbow ;uiil stood in tiuj midst of its glory uioic glittering than gold, yet the b;ig of gold we found not. The Tsitsa I'alls ;ire three hun- dred and seventy-five feet high, two hundred feet higher than Niagara, and must be gi.ind in summer, when the river is in flood ; but now the river is low and is dividid here into three principal streams, which are about seventy feet apart, where tliev bound over the precipice to the dejjths below. Having m.-.de our ob.servations, we proposed to ascend the clifTs frmn rsnsA I Ai.i.s. SHAWBURY.— SERIOUS TROUBLE WITH THE OFFICIAL MEMBERS. 447 the corn in f double the s nearly full a broad flat ■cm any out- ing the wars sounding for U they were iier Kaffir as L guide and lescended to ;he river be- low the cata- raet. The walk around was very long and the de- scent very steep, but wc were well re- paid for ov.r toil by the beautiful view •WchadbeUiW- Having gazed with admira- tion for some time from a jr(M.d stand- point on the of the deepest rugged ledges r till we g'-'t "1' ■;sed a ])lienom- ! refleelicin and )U"-h soniewlKit md felt that f^r its glory uktc are three htm- 1 must be gi ami 1 here into three cr the preeii'i^^e d the clilTs fn'in where we were. Our guide, who lives near the head of the falls, said that no white man had ever gone up there. We determined, however, to go up as far as we eould, and after hard climbing and no small risk of falling and breaking our necks we succeeded in reach ing the heights ; and having collected .some pretty specimens of Agates, rolled a few stone^ over the falls to measure the depth by the sound, and had a good swimming bath in the river, we saddled our horses and turned their heads for the station. Passing the kraal where we got our honseman and guide, we .stopped and .sang in Kaffir for the poor heathen men, women, and children the hymn called "The Eden Above," to which they listened attentively and seemed very much pleased." On our return we said, " Charles, how did you get on in the chapel to-day?" " We had out about the same number as yesterday, and I preached Pi well as I could." " Did you have a prayer meeting? " " No, I thought we had better wait till you should get back ." Charles did not ordinarily wait for anybody where the Spirit led the way, but he felt the terrible repulsion which we all felt, but which as yet we could not understand. That afternoon we preached again and had a few conversions. We had a fellowship meeting. About a dozen others spoke, professing to have obtained peace, but it was with trembling, and .several who had profes.sed did not speak at all ; so that in everything there .seemed to be the presence of some diabolical .spell. Next morning, when we were preparing to leave with Brother White for his station, we learned that the official members of the society wanted to meet us in council, to which we readily consented without having the least hint of what was to be the subject of debate. They soon gathered roimd us in the dining room, squatting down on all sides and in every corner, as somber a looking set of natives as 1 liad seen at any time. I .saw by their long pau.'^e that .something solemn was pending, and soon perceived, by the direction of their eyes, who had been appointed to open the ca.se and who was to plead their eau.se. After a little time an old man whom they called l->l!jali arose, and with the gravity of a Roman senator said: '• We want to know why the district meeting has thrown us away. What great crime have we been guilty of that we should be driven off like .scabby goats, to be devoured by the wild beasts? It is not com- mon to punish men till they have beer, tried and found guilty; even among the heathen a man is smelled out before he is eaten up, but here, in the mid.';t of our dreadful punish- ment, we have come to ask you what is our crime? " I at once woke up to the subject, for I found that we were put upon our trial under a very grave charge, involving the issues of life and death. A lawyer by the name of Job was sitting beside Elijah, biding his time, and from his fla.shing eyes and .•"•ellinff jugulars I knew it was no child's play that we had to do. So by a few ques.ions in an undertone to Brother White I got an outline of the facts, and by this time Elijah was .seated and Job was on Iiis feet, and, passing his blanket round his otherwise nakeil body and throwing it gracefully over iiis left shoulder, proceeded in a subdued but masterly style of Ll(Kiiicnce to .say in efTeet: " Wliat my brother has just .said is true. The district meet- ing has thrown us away and we ai'c being destroyed. We have always had confidence in our mission.irics and in the district meeting, but our confidence has been betrayed and forfeited, and now we are ruined. The most of these people on the station are Fingoes. TIk'v have been brought up under the rule of the mi.ssionaries, and they came here into Umhlonhio's country, not to serve Umhlonhlo, but to live under the missionary, who was our father, and we looked to him for a father's care. These people have no right lo liglil for Umhlonhlo any more than for Damasi, nor to be eaten up by him. I 448 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. am not a Fingo, I belong to Umhlonhlo, but the most of these people do not; yet the district meeting has thrown them away, delivered them to Umhlonhlo, who says they must all fight for him against Damasi. Umhlonhlo himself has eaten many of them up, and they are all in jeopardy of their lives every day, and he is forcing old heathen cus- toms upon them that they never were subject to in their lives. At the Tina, an out- station about twelve miles distant, he has revived the horrible old custom of upumihlo, requiring even Christian men to send their daughters to lodge for the night in the huts of the cnief and his amapakati, and we know not what day the same brutal custom may be imposed on the people of this station. All this has come upon the people here because the district meeting abandoned us to the rule of a heathen chief. We would j^ladly leave everything and go away, but the chief won't allow us to leave; so here we are, and we want to know our crime a.'d why the district meeting has dealt with us .so cruelly." Then it came my turn to an-'wer, and I arose and said: "Your ca.se is very deplor- able, and we are sorry for you indeed, but now we must find out the real facts in the case. " Let lis then look first at the action of the district meeting, which you .say is the cause of all your calamities. Whatever they did was done in the fear of God, as your friends and pastors, and they did not anticipate any of the evils which liave befallen you ; and but few of the things you are suffering have come from their action, as 1 will show you presently. It is not according to the word of God that ministers of his (iospel should be ruling magistrates over a grcit community of all sf)rts of sinners such as are in this station. "In establishing the Gospel first among the heathen in Kaffraria the good men of God, in mercy to the people on their stations, whom they gathered in from among the heathen to live with the missionary, because they were Christian people, or earnestly seeking after God, and wanted for them.selves and their children a Christian education, e.xcrci.sed all the authority which they considered consistent with their own spiritual mission and the su- preme authority of their paramount chiefs for the protection and proper training of their people in everything necessary to qualify them to be good Christians, industrious workers, and good subjects of their chiefs, and also to furnish to the chiefs them.selves a model of Christian government. Their one great work was to preach the Gospel and bring souls to Christ, and the magisterial office they consented to bear for a time was an incidental thing, to be given up in due time entirely to civil rulers, whom God hath ordained .sej)a- rately for that work, just as ministers are called separately for their work. If the rulers are unwise or wicked because of the general wickedness of their subjects, then if Gods people cannot correct the bad government, nor readily escape from the injustice they suf- fer, they must commit themselves to God .and endure patiently wliat God may permit for the trial of their faith, who will, if they endure hardness as good soldiers, make all things work together for their good. " St. Paul did not gather a lot of his converts and form a station like this, and rule over two thousand nine hundred rebels against God for every one hundred believers in his fold. No such thing. He preached the glad tidings to poor sinners, and when he got them to accept Christ they would have been glad enf>ugh to have gone and lived with their uinfitndisi; but what did Paul say to them? ' Let very man abide in the same o. til- ing wherein he was called. Art thou called being a .servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be free, use it rather. . . . Hrethnn, let every man, wherein he is called, tlurein abide with God.' (jod will be with his people wherever they are, and if (lod be with tin in, and they remain true to him, he will either deliver them from their tribulations or sust.iin them under them. SHAWBURY.— SPEECH TO THE MALCONTENTS. 449 "That is God's way of spreading the Gospel in heathen countries, and in that way we will not grow sickly, dwarfish Christians, that can't stand a blast of wind, but healthy, strong men, ready always to do or to die for God. In that way we will not carry all the leaven and put it into a pot by it.self, but will have it distributed through the lump till the great mass of heathenism is leavened. This, you see, is God's way. The most of the mis- sionaries who have established the mi.ssion stations and nourished the people at them so long are now anxious fully to adopt God's way. Here at Shawbury the mis,sionary, being responsible to his chief for the conduct of three thousand people, and having to .settle all your disputes, what time has he left to give to his one great work of leading the people toChri.st? "He felt it, and the district meeting felt it, and they in love to your souls thought it best to release him from that work, that he might devote his whole time to the work of teaching you and your children the way to heaven. There was no war then, and they could not anticipate any of the horrible things which have since come upon you. " Now let us, in the second place, look at the real cause of your troubles. In the first olace, the mo.st of your people, under the name of being Christians, and enjoying all the privileges of a mi.ssion station, are notorious rebels again.st God, and have no right to ex- pect special favors from God or his people. In the second place, you hav^e not kept your treaty engagements with Damasi. At the beginning of this war Damasi, by a special messenger, asked you three questions : i. Are you Umlilonhlo's people, or are you not? 2. Do you intend to join Umhlonhlo in fighting against me or not? 3. If you do not incend to fight me, give me a description of your boundaries, so t. .1 may not pass over them with my armies. Was not that so? " " Yes," replied the learned counsel on the other side, " that is true." "Well, now, in reply you .said, i. ' We are not Umhlonhlo's people. We are mission people, but we live in Umhlonhlo's country, and are bound not to break his laws.' 2. ' We will not fight against you unless you cro.ss our mission station lines.' 3. 'Our lines are so and .so,' and you gave him your boundaries. Is not that true? " " That is all true," said Job. "So far the thing was all honorable and fair on both sides. Now. if you had dealt honorably with Damasi he never would have interfered with one of you, and your mission- ary would not have been disturbed, and you would have had his influence all this time to shield you from the wicked exces.ses of your chief. But what did you do? You got up a great sham fight for a lark, and though your missionary begged you not to go over the hill toward the rivir, in sight of Damasi's soldiers, you went in spite of him, and Damasi's sol- diers, of cour.se, thought you were going out to fight them and put themselves in battle array. Then Umhlonhlo, to lielp the devil to ensnare you, came along and ordered you to charge on Damasi's men, and when you refused you got his ill-will, and then he advanced and shot some of Damasi's men himself, and you got the credit of all that on Damasi's books. Though you did not design it, you thus did so break faith with Damasi as to put it beyond explanation to him, and then, having got yourselves into that mess, you gave up to Umhlonhlo and have .since been regularly joined to him in array against Damasi, and have not only thus brought all this evil upon your.selves, but jeopardized the lives of your mis- sionary and his wife and little children, and imposeil upon him the greatest grief of his life, the necessity of leavini^ his work and fleeing away to a place of .safety." Then Elijah arose and said: " The words of the uiiif nudist are true words; but if the district meeting felt it their duty to make a change of .such importance why did they not 450 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. consult us first? We are official members of the Church, ami we are a party directly in- terested in such a change. Moreover, as the most of us have been all our lives on the mission stations and never felt the rule of a heathen chief, we should have been notified in time to prepare our minds for such a great change, so as to be able to bear it as good Christians." Then Brother White replied, saying, "On my way home from the district meetin^r, some time before the matter was brought before Umhlonhlo, I told a number of your leading men what the district meeting had done, so that you might prepare your minds for it." Meantime I tw.w, frotr '.he flash of Job's eyes, that he considered us his game af'.er all. Up he sprang, ercited, almost beyond self-control; but he poised himself very quickly, and with true Kaffir self-possession and dignity, yet with great .spirit, retorted, ' Yes, you told us what you had done at the district meeting as you went home. It was too late then for us to have any say in the matter. Why did you not tell xts on your way to the meetinjj, so that we might decide what was best for us to do? If we had known that you were goinij to give us away to a heathen chief we might have decided that it was better for us to pick up our assagais and blankets and go away to some othci part ; but after we have been sold for nothing we are coolly told that the deed is done and that we belong to a heathen master." It then came to m\- turn to deliver the closing speech, and I .said: " I see now how the case stands. We, the district meeting, confess that we have made a great mistake in not giving you due notice of our intention and in not consulting you nnd fully preparing your minds for sucli a change, and I think I speak the sincere feelings of every member of that meeting when I say we are very .sorry, and all we have to plead is what I have , pleaded, our best intentions in doing a neces.sary thing to be done, but we should liave given you notice of our good intentions. The reason, I believe, you were not notified .'nd consulted is that it was not till after the meeting had assembled, and the state of the work here made known, that it was felt necessary at that time to take .such action. " It was believed that the missionary was so burdened wlL', magisterial duties in ni:in- aging such a hard lot that the thing could not, in justice to your .souls, be delayed, and there was then no opportunity of consulting any of you ; but now we see that we made a great mistake in not waiting to give ample time for consultation. But, while we confess to one great mistake, you will have to confess to two great sins, and then we must all humble ourselves before God, confess and for.sake our sins, accept Christ as our Saviour, and a.sk God's gracious direction out of these dreadful tribulations. Your first great sin was to go, in spite of the wi.se coun.sel of your missionarj', and break your solemn treaty with Daniasi. Your .second great sin is that, after bringing .so many evils on yourselves, as we have shown, you have not only justified yourselves and blamed it all on the district meeting, but have gone on in greater excesses of sin, profaning this holy place with Kaffir beer feasts, quarreling, fighting among yourselves, and have even murdered a rnan, and have not con- fessed your sins or repented. Even while we have been here, who had nothing to do with any of your matters, but came purely to help you in your distress by leading ymi to Jesus, you have kept up a quarrel in your hearts against us, and have thus prevented a great work of God, which with your agency he would have done for you, by us his serv- ants, just as he has none a' .^ner stations we have visited. Now you must have done with Kaffir beer feasts and with beer drinking at home, surrender to God, accept Christ, and get right in your hearts and lives, and then we may hope that God, in some way, will SHAWBURY.— SETTLEMENT OF THE DIFFICULTY. 451 directly in- lives on the n notified in ir it as good ■ict meeting, bcr of your your minds ime af'.er all. rery quickly, 1, 'Yes, you too late then the meetin;!;, lu were going for us to pick ave been sold to a healhi;n see now liow :;at mistake in illy preparing :ry member of what I have , ,'e should have ot notified ;>nd ite of the work duties in man- e delayed, and .hat we made a lile we confess iiust all humble iviour, and ask t sin was to go, y with Damasi. es, as we have ict meeting, but iffir beer feasts, (1 have not con- nothing to do J leading you to hus prevented a , by us his scrv- must have done 1, accept Christ, some way. will give you relief and spare your lives that you may honor him in the sight of the heathen. Meantime I have written to Mr. Shepstone, the chairman, and hope that he may be able to do something for you; but his success depends on the mercy of God, and that depends on the course you take in regard to your sins." Elijah said, " These words are true," and pledged himself to do the best he could to promote a real reformation. Job .said the same, and the rest assented. Then we knelt down and .submitted the whole matter to God, and the Comforter was graciou.sly present to quicken and to heal. Our hor.ses were then waiting at the door, and we rose from our knees and bade our penitent friends adieu. I .said to Brother White, as we passed out, "Ah, if we had had that council on the first day of our .series here, instead of the last, we would have had a glorious work of God." This was the terrible incubus which had strangled all our efforts, and added to it was a great disappointment growing out of a mistaken apprehension that I was coming as their missionary to live among them ; and finding that I was only to be with them three days many left in disgust; but if we had had the leading men with us we .should have overcome that and had a grand victory. We had with us at our .services at Sh.awbury a native local preacher from Nat.al, who had come more than two hundred miles to visit his brother there, and when we left oft he took up the work, and we learned that the following Sabbath he h.id tiie chapel crowded, and the Spirit of God w.as with him in power. Soon after two of our missionaries went and gave them a helping hand, which Rev. William Shepstone, the chairman of the district, in a letter to me, describes as follows : " My nephew found Shawbury so impressed on iiis mind that he could not rest ; so. like the honest Quakers of old. he yielded, and, taking Hunter's .station in his route, Hunter readily accompanied him. They spent four days at Shawbury, holding services two or three times a day, and, tou.se Rayner's words, 'The Spirit of God came down upon the people,' and they left about one himdred souls who had, during their services, found peace with God and joined the classes. These, I believe, were all converts from among the heathen. Last week I received a letter from Brother Gedye, who had returned thither, and is laboring with all his might, and he tells me that since his return about forty more have been brought in, and that David Col)us, the man who was the devil's own agent, and the principal cause of all the .Shawbury troubles, is now, like Saul of earlier days, preaching the faith which once he destroyed, or tried to. Gedye says he is helping mightily in the work of the Lord. That station is now in peace and quiet. The belligerents fight around it, but the people are not disturbed, and not a .soul moves from the station toward the battle ground. I had written a letter to Damasi, on the subject of the neutrality of mission stations in war before your letter reached me, and obtained from him a promi.se that the missionary and all mission property should be respected. Though Shawbury has been left without a missionary at a time it most needed one, (iod hath shown that nevertheless he can carry on his work in his own way. Umhlonhlo has not been to .Shawbury since Gedyc's return, but has sent a mes.sage that they must pray, but does not .say for what. Gedye thinks he means for rain, which is the most likely thing he w-ould wish to .see." Our next field was O.sborn. This mission station, an offshoot from Shawbury, was established by Mr. Hulley, a local preacher devoted to the work of God, and for mr.ny years employed by the Mi.ssionary Society under the title of a "catechist." This str.tion was called Osborn, in honor of Dr. Osborn, .so long and so favorably known as one of the secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society. 452 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. The Osborn station belonged to the Amabaca tribe, but, like Shawbury, was situated near the borders of the great Amapondo nation, who were at war with the Amabaca, and it was therefore greatly exposed to the ravages of war. But a few weeks before our arrival a large army of Faku's warriors came, variously estimated at from five thousand to eight thousand, under the command of Faku's .son, Umgikela. As this army penetrated the heart of the country the Bacas fled before them, and the warriors were busily employed in gathering up all the livestock within their reach, till they got near to the "great place "of the ruling chief, Makaula, who succeeded in rallying his surprised and scattered people, and in person led them to the charge against the invaders, and after a .severe hand-to-hand fight with their assagais the Pondos began to give way, and soon in utter confusion and panic they retreated. They had to run ten miles to get to the Umzimvubu River, the boundary of their own country. The Bacas, flushed with victory, pursued, and strewed the route for ten miles with the dead bodies of their foes. The mission station was in their path, and on the approach of the retreating army the mission people, in the excitement, fearing an attack on the station, turned out in a body, in spite of the remonstrance of their miissionary, and poured a deadly volley in the front of the fleeing foe, which brought them for a little time to a stand, and the slaughter was fearful. A Brother Lee had a trading station near, and the entrance to his house was blocked up with the bodies of the slain. One poor Pondo da.shed himself through a window of the room occupied by Mrs. Lee with such violence as to cut an artery of his arm on the glass, and down he dropped beside the frightened lady, and without saying a word bled to death. A room of the mission hou.se, with an outer entrance, which happened to be open, was packed with Pondos, and Brother White stood at the door to shield them from the assagais of the Bacas. The pursuers came on in the rage of their human slaughter and demanded access to the refugees in the room, b"t Mr. White said to them, "These men have placed their lives in my hands, and if you ant them you will have to pa.ss over my dead body." The Bacas seemed to think it hard that their own mi.ssionary should thus protect their enemies; but he taught them an example of forbearance and of justice to a fallen foe. That act, too, helped to mitigate the violation of the neutrality laws of the mission stations, of which his people were guilty. He gave sanctuary to his pri.soners that night, and sent them home in peace the next morning. The army of the Pondos was pursued to the Umzimvubii, and many were slain in the river, but the Bacas did not i)ass over into Pondoland. The Pondo army, to assist their flight, threw away nearly everything they had. Among the spoils were numerous shields and as.sagais and seven hundred guns, of wliich it appears they had made but little u.se. Between four and five hundred Pondos were killed. Though they fled for life, when caught they died like Stoics. For example, an old Pondo lay apparently dead, and a Baca exclaimed, " I killed him!" " No," .said another Baca, "I killed him." With that the old Pondo opened his eyes and said, " You are both liars; neither of you killed me!" Then the two merciless wretches took up stones and battered out his brains. Brother Lee, to clear his premises of dead Pondos, looped a reim — a rawhide rope — round their necks and dragged them away, and as he was about to put the reim round tlie neck of one of the dead men, the corp.se, as he supposed, opened his eyes and said, " Do please let me lie still and die." The Kaffirs never bury their dead who are slain in battle ; the dogs, pigs, wild beasts, was situated aabaca, and it re our arrival isand to eii^ht enetrated the T employed in reat place " of ttered people, hand-to-hand iion and panic the boundary 1 the route for heir path, and !nt, fearing an >ir missionary, lem for a little e was blocked I a window of his arm on the a word bled to led to be open, them from the . slaughter and ., "These men D pass over my iry should thus of justice to a ity laws of the is prisoners that the Pondos was ;as did not pass hing they had. guns, of which •ed Pondos were For example, an liars; neither of brains. BrotlK-r )pe — round iheir 1 the neck of one , "Do please let pigs, wild beasts. a h VI ir ai at us til a 1 all kr; th.' inj sta ser Pai wo am Ik the try in injl cic tlu ser noi a IK i\V (.•iV a s tin OSBORN.— MODEL SERMON TO THE KAFFIRS. 455 and birds of prey did what they could to prevent effluvia and pestilence by devouring their flesh, and the bones of their carcasses lay bleaching in the sun when we were there, a hcart-sickcning sij^ht indeed. Wc had come as warriors, too — had come to conquer, not to .spoil and destr(iy, but to proclaim a life-giving Deliverer to the dead .souls of the savage warriors still alive, At Osborn wc determined to try a new plan for getting the heathen out to the preach- ing the first day. So on Saturday morning, the i8lh of August, Charles, Roberts, Stuart, and myself, with Petros, Brother White's school-teacher, as a guide, set out on horseback and visited 'ill the lioathen ki.ials within a few miles of the station. We rode up to a kraal and called to them, .saying, " Bring out all your men, women, and cliildren, and we will sing you a song about the country above." We then dismounted, and i.inding in a line, holding the reins of our horses behind us, we .sang in Kallir " The Eden Al)ovu-." Then without adding a word we mounted and rode off, leaving Charles to tell them that a new uiiifiiiuihi from over the sea li.ul just arrived, and had just come to pay them a visit and sing to them, and would preach at the station that day at .loon, and " he wants all of you to come and hear the good news he has to tell you." Then riding on to another kraal the .s;ime was repeated, and so on till all williin our reach were visited. In some places some of the men followed us to their neighlK)ring kraal, so that I could see nt once that wc were getting a hold on them. vSiirc enough, at uoon we had the heathen to our meet- ing in force. The chapel would not hold the half of them, .so we assembled them in the stable yard, which, with various buildings on four sides, was a large open court. The fir.st .sermon, therefore, instead of being to the church as usual, was to the heathen, from St. I'aul's text about tlie Unknown God. Having given a very brief history of S*. Paul's work among the pople in the great city of Athens, we came directly to our work. We did not simply proclaim the truths of the Clospel to them, for the work of an amba,s.sador for Christ emlnvices much more than that, but followed St. Paul's method. He never begged the question. In preaching to the Jews he ba.sed his arguments on the clearly detined prophetic Scriptures, which his hearers admitted. In preaeiiing to heathens he went directly down into the regions of their own experience, and brought to light, from their admitted facts, a con.scious demand in their .souls which they were vainly trying to meet, but which the Gospel only could supply. At that first service, having introduced the subject of the Unknown God, the follow- ing .sermon to KaOir barbarians is an example of our method of preaching, which God used in bringing raw heathens to a saving acceptance of Christ imder a single discourse: " I'lierc is one great God who made the world, the sun, moon, and stars, and every liv- ing thing, and who made m.in. That is a fact you all admit. Your old fathers who are dead believed that, and you believe it too. Your fathers called him Dala, the Creator, or the Great Hole, out of which all living things came; and they called Tixo, tiod, the pre- server of all things; and Inkosi, the Lord, the great chief who rules all things. They did not know ("n>d, but they called him by these names and offered sacrifices of worship to him. and on many a hill in Africa your Isivivana bear witness that they called upon his name. ' iWe .saw by the path in a number of places on the hills a great pile of hand stones, about eight by sixteen feet, and six feet high. For generations every heathen passing will add a stone as an expression of thanks to Inkosi for helping him up the hill.) " You then believe with us that there is one God and that we are his offspring. Come, then, and let us reason together about this great God. If he made the sea, the earth, and 456 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. the heavens above us, he must be a God of wonderful power. When his lightnings flash anil he speaks to you from his jjreat place above the heavens in tones of thunder, hosv you do tremble! Now, if we are the otTsprinj; of this jjreat (lod, whieh you all admit, let us examine his work and see if he is not a God of love as well as a God of power. Examine your heads, your eyes, jour noses, your ears, your tonjjues, your teeth, >oiir .iruis, hands, body, legs, and feet; what a wonderful piece of work ! liverything about us witnesses, not only to the power and wisdom of God, but to his great love for us. If he had hated us and had wanted to make us miserable, how easily he could have done it! Suppose he had ukkIl- your ears of bone; they would have been knocked off long ago. Suppose he had i)Ul ymu eyes on the top of your heads; then you could not see the path ; if he had put them on your forehead, long ago they would have been rubbed off and you would be blind ; but (Jod in love has put them in the best place for seeing, arched them t)ver with eyebrows to kcip the sweat out of them, giving us eyelids to keep them moist and guard them against dn.st, and walled them round with bones, .so that a stroke on your face will not easily n-acli the eye; so with every other pari of your bodies, everything is made just right, and all hear witness that the God wlio made us is a God of love. Well, now, my dear friends, this won- derful body God has given us is simply the hut for the living spirit which he has put into it. If the tent is such a W(uiderfid tiling, what must the tenant be? Wlien you look upon a dead man you see the whole body as comjilete as when he was alive ; but it has no power to see. to eat, to smell, to think, or to move. The fact is, the real man has gone away; it is his old hut that you are looking at, and .soon it will crumble into dust. " You all know that you have a spirit, a mind, a living soul within your body, just as certainly as you know that you have a body. It is the spirit tiiat thinks, reasons, plans, and executes our plans. You can at this moment in your minds see jour kraals, all ymir huts, your cornfields, your cattle, your children, and dogs. What is it that .sees all these things ? You don't see them with your eyes, for you are looking at me, and your kraals are away over the hills quite out of your sight; but you have the picture of all these liiiiij,'s in your minds. If you want to build a hut, the plan of the hut, its size and everythiiitf about it, is fir.st the work of your spirit. If an h-nglishman wants to build a great ship he first works out the whole plan of it in his mind, then marks it all down on paper. The shipbuilders look at it and go to work and make the shij) jusl as the m;in saw it all in his mind. " Now, my dear friends, the God who made us is the gre.it Sjiirit without a body, or hut, like ours to live in, for all the heavens will not contain him; but he has made ns little spirits in his own image, after his own likeness, and has given us these huts of clay to live in till he calls our spirits to return to him, and then they leave their huts, which are the dead men which you have seen, and go away into another world. Our spirits are suited to this world through the body ; they employ themselves in pl.mning and working for the body, and take pleasure in whatever is pleasing to the liody; but our spirits don't belong to this world, and hence have wants thai this world can't supply. You see a fish ; it has fins, but no legs, and no wings, and you know at once that it don't belong to the earth, or to the air, but its home is in the waters. There is a hor.sc. You .see that he has no fins and no wings, but he has legs and feet, and you know at once that he don't belong to the air, or to the sea, but to the earth. There flies a bird. You see it has no fins, but it has wings and legs, and you know without anybody telling you that it belongs to the earth and to the air above us. You see a man's body ; it has legs and feet, and therefore belongs to the earth ; but his spirit has no fins, no legs, no wings, and therefore don't belong to the OSHORN— MV KAFIlk SKRMON CONTINl'lil). 4ft7 iw it all in his waters, or to the earth, or to the air above us, but belonjjs to another world altojjether. Ydu know at onto that this is all true, and hence when you bury a man after you set him down in his grave you say to his umsholofru — his spirit, ' Don't say anything against us, hut remember us kindly in that world you are going to.' " (The eyes of our heathen auditors sparkle under the light of a new association o/ admitted facts, and they look at each other and nod assent, for, like the Athenians, they are always ready to hear or tell some new tiling.) "Well, now, my friends, you .sec that our spirits belong to another world, and have wants that this world cannot supply. When we have taken all the pleasure we can get in tliis life our spirits are .still hungry, very hungry. They are always wanting to go .some- where, or to do .something else to satisfy their great hunger and thirst, and to make them- selves happy. "All animals have some kind of a spirit, but it is a low, earthy .spirit, which .seeks nothing more than to supply the wants of their bodies, and then their happiness is com- plutu; but our spirits, as we have shown, belong to another world, and have powers suited to the world to which they belong, which we know just as we know that the wings of a bird suit it for flying in the air. That pig has .some .sort of a low spirit, but you can't teach him your laws and customs. He has not the power to learn to read or write or to talk. Our spirits have the power to receive and to give instruction, to learn good laws and to obey them or to break them ; and hence, al.so, wo have the power in our own .spirits which tells us that some things are right and that we ought to do them, and that some things are wrong and that we ought not to do them. If we do what we believe is right that power in our spirits .says to us, 'You have done right,' and wc feel happy; but when we do wrong it .says to us, ' You are wicked, you have broken the law;' then we feel guilty and miserable, and we fear that something dreadful will come upon us for our sins. So you see plainly enough, my good friends, that our spirits belong to another world, that they were made to be happy, and though they have .some happiness in tiie pleasures of the body, they cannot find their real rest and full enjoyment in anything in this world. God alone has the real rest for our ..ouls, and he alone can satisfy the hunger and thirst of our spirits. God is holy, and he made our '.pirits holy, .so that they might live with God and find their rest and complete happiness in him. Hence our spirits are adapted to receive and obey Ciod's laws, which show us ihe right way to walk in, so that we may be ready to live with God when he calls our spirits away from our bodies. But you .see we may abu.se this power of our spirits, and neglect and break good laws, bring guilt and misery into our spirits, and thus get them .so polluted with sin that they are not fit to live with God at all. What, then, can God do with such wicked, polluted spirits? He has to throw them away" (the Kaffirs' strongest term for hopeless abandonment), " and they arc dragged down into the dark hole where Icanti lives" (an infernal luns/iologu, which assumes the shape of a huge snake; they often try to appease it by offering tlie sacrifice of bea.sts, throwing their offerings into deep holes in the rivers — a traditional idea of the devil, no doubt). " The wicked spirit, the old serpent, called he devil and Satan, was once a happy spirit, and might have dwelt in happiness with God forever, but he broke good laws, polluted him.self by sin, and was driven away from God's fold like a scabby goat, never to return. So all spirits, made to be holy and to live in happiness with God, who fol- low Satan break good laws and pollute themselves with sin, are driven away al.so from ("rod's fold to • the place prepared for the devil and his angels.' "Well, now, my friends, we have been looking at (lod's great work in our bodies and spirits. Let us next look into his great .stores, .md see what his wisdom and love have mi MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. provided to make us happy. We will begin with the wants of the body. Our bodies can't live without water. See God'.s rilLs, and xivulets, and creeks, and rivers. Se^ his clouds and dews aad showers of rain. How ! ind he is! " Our bodies need food. Hath God not given you a thousand grassy hills and valleys, and strong arms to cultivate them, and horses and oxen to help you? Hath he not gi'.en you Kaffir corn, mealies, yams, pumpkins, and all manner of fruits? Hath he not given you cattle, sheep, goats, pigs, ducks, chickens, and jjeese? Where did you get all these things if God did not give them to you? All the men in the vorld could not even make one goose. " We need light for our eye.-:, and hath not God made the sun to give us light by day and the moon and stars to give us light by night? We need air for our lungs and blood, and hath not God supplied it. abundantly? Ho hr.Lh poured it all around the world about fifty miles deep. Now, if (iod thus provides for our bodies, which must return to dust, would he not provide as well for our spirits, which never die, but return to him? Would he not give us his good laws to mark out the path of holiness, that we may walk in obedience to him, and thus be prevared to dwell with him in happiness? Would he not? " (Their eyes gi^'-oe at each other and they nod assent.) "Well, now, God hath made us all of one blood. We have bodie.^ iuat alike in all t.heir parts, and our spirits are all of the same nature, God made one min and called his nc.me Adam, and then made one woman and called her name Eve, He :nade their bodies of the dust of the ground, but their spirits he breathic into thera from himself. Eve was the first mother of all the people in the world. Gud made Adam and Eve holy, and gave them a great place in the most beautiful garden that ever w^s made, called the garden of Eden. It had in it every good thing that gnnvs in ^f:e world, and God gjtvc everything in it to tlie happy people he had made, except one f' uit Lifie he kept for himsslf, and told them not to touch the fruit of his tree ; and he gave them good laws for t lem and for all thei'" children to keep, so as to get in this beautiful world the right kind -/f schooling to prepare them to dwell in happiness with God forever. " His laws were all for their good, and ?.llowed them everything they needed for thiir bodies and for their ;;pirits to make them happy in this life, and then, when they should be trained and prepared for a better home, to take them up to that gloriou.* world where Gx abides. Was it not a fine arrangement for Adam and Eve, and for all their descendants" O, if they had walked in the path of (iod's laws there never would have been any .sickness in this world, nor pain, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor death. Then whenever they should have become holy enough to dwell with God their bodies, instead of dying and returning to dust, would have been changed into such a glorious body that instead of walking and nu> ning on the ground they would have mounted up fa.ster than the flight of an eagle to the bright world above. " God was well known to our first parents in Eden, and came down and talked with them in their beaxitifitl garden every day. Satan never was a human spirit, but a g!orioi;s angel spirit, but he became a rebel agamst God and was thrown away a long time before Adam and Eve v.ere made, and he was jealous of the happiness of our first parents; sohe crawled into their beautiful garden and had a talk with our mother and per.suadcd her t' disobey God, and she plucked off .some of the fruit from CJod's tree, which he told he: she must not eat, and she ate some and gave .some to Adam and he did eat. By listening to the dirty old Icanti they broke God's good laws, .stole fi'i-t from his tree, and tiuissin entered into the world, and death by sin. Sin is such a drt.'dful thing that through their | di.sobedience all their children were made sinners like Adani and live. ■lllilllilR OSBORN.— MY KAFFIR SERMON CONTINUED. 4m lur bodies can'l Sef his clouds ills and valleys, h he not given h he not given )U get all these not even make us light by day mgs and blood, the world about return to dust, to him? Would jvalk in obedience )t?" (Their eyes , all of one blood. the same nature, in and called her )irits he breather; the world, lii'^i itiful garden that ing that grows in made, except one tree ; and he gave t in this beautiful with God forever, y needed for thtir en they should be , world where V>y. their descendants' been any sickness never they should ing and returning f walking and nu'.- of an eagle to the -n and talked with irit, but a glorious I long tune before irst parents; sow persuaded her to which he toUl her eat. By listening stree, and thus sin j that through their I " Then God drove them out of the garden, and they had to go and make a kraal among the briers and thorns. Still, God was very sorry for them, and showed them great kindness in giving to them and their children a'.' the good things in this world we have to enjoy, and he promised some day to rai.se up ;, ,^reat man from one of the daughters of Eve, who would crush the head of the old serpent and deliver us from our sins. The children of Adam, and Eve multiplied in the earth greatly, but broke God's laws more and more, and got so wicked that they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, and at last the old fathers who knew God died, and the foolish hearts of their children were .so darkened by sin that they did not know God at all ; but still they had the gnawing hunger and thirst in their spirits which God only can satisfy. They retained their powers of mind to receive instruction, to learn God's laws, and also a dreadful sense of guilt for .sin ; so when any great sickness came upon them, and their doctors could do them no good, they wanted to go to God for help; but they did not know him. Then they built great houses and altars of stone, where they offered bullocks in sacrifice to Imishologu. In Athens they had one old umalwlogu called Jupiter, and another called Minerva, and many others. "When nothing ailed them they seemed to get on well enough with their Imishologu, but a dreadful sickness came upon all the people in their great city; then they offered bullocks to all their Imishologu, but none was found to hear or .save them. The cries of the orphan children, the shrieks of the ue.solate widows, the groans of dying men were heard in every street, and they found Imishologu had no power to help them, and then tiiey built an altar for the Unknown God, and offered bullocks upon it, and as .soon as the smoke of that altar began to rise the great God looked down upon them in pi+y, his heart of love yearned over them, and his hand, unseen, cured all their sickness, and health and pro.'^perity returned to that city like the breaking of the morning. Then fov six hundred years, though they kept up the worship of Imi.shologu, they also worshiped the Uhknown God. " Sin is the cause of this dreadful pollution of our spirits, and guilt, and fe.ir, and sor- row, which the people of Athens felt, and which all of us have felt. That man who has sinned, even against his chief, how badly he feels! Befor he did it he thought nobody would find it out, but now he thinks that everybody will know it, and every time lie goes into a dark hollow or passes a bush he fears the chief's imisila " (sheriff, s) " will come upon him. Day and night he is in dread, and if he should wake up to-morrow morning and find the tiger's tail of his chief before his door, dear me, would he not be terrified? Per- haps his chief would not find him out, but you may be .sure God will Pnd out every sinner, for he is always looking at us. The pollution of our spirits, sm, guilt, aod punishment naturally follow each other. When the lightning strikes a kraal and kills a beast or a man you feel awful guilt and fear in your spirits, and know that Inkosi i: angry with you for your sins; then you offer ,sacrifice to him; but still you don't know Inkosi. "When you have .sickness among yoi'. you feel dreadful guilt and fear, and offer sacr- liees lo Imishologu. You know that Imishologu can't save you, but you want them to plead withTixo for you. You dor.'t know Tixo; but as he took away the sickness in Athens, so he often takes away your sickness becau.se he pities you; but still you know him not, and you give all the praise due to him for his great mercies to you to Imishologu and to your priests. That is just the way they did in Athens, till Paul, God's great umfumiisi, went there and made known to them the tiuc '',od, whom they had ignorantly worshiped, and taught them how to worship him aright. So your people have been trying for more than six hundred years to worship the Unknown God here in Africa, and now God hath sent us t" make him known to you and how you may come to him. til i ■ 460 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. ' ' We have told you how the early generations from Adam and Eve lost the knowledge of God and his good laws; but in all ages there were a few men who would not follow Satan, but who earnestly sought after God, not in sickness only, like you and those mis- erable old sinners in Athens, but in youth and health, and God made himself known to them and told them his good laws for them to walk by and to teach to the polluted fami- lies of men. One of those good men was called Abraham. He knew God very well, and God made his people u great nation. They lived in a country called Egypt, in the upper part of Africa, your own Africa; but the King of Egypt, who was called Pharaoh, subdued them and made slaves of them for a great many years. There were many good men among them for a long time, and a certain boy was born whom they called Mo.ses. He grew up to be a very wi.se and good man, and got well acquainted with God; and God often talked to him and told him many things to tell his people, and made Moses a great chief over all the nation that descended from Abraham. Moses was a holy chief; he had but one wife; he kept God's laws and did justly to all men. When God had fully taught Moses to trust in him he told him to be up with all his people, and all their cattle, and everything they had, and he would lead them to a good country which he would give them for their own. " So Moses and all the people marched away, and the wicked king who had oppr;.'s,sed them raised a very great army and pursued and overtook them at a great river or an arm of the sea. Moses and his people were dreadfully scared, and thought they v.'ould all be killed; but God commanded them to go right into that great river, and ju.st as they began to wade in God divided the waters and made a dry road for them, and they went clear across the great arm of the sea, four miles wide, without even getting their feet wet. When the wicked king saw that he rushed right in with his great army and chariots and horses, and God brought the divided waters together and drowned the whole of them be- cause they were .so wicked. You see all that was ea.sy enough for God to do, for he made the sea and the dry land also. " Then his people traveled .1 long way through a desert, where there was no food for them or their cattle ; but God sent them food daily direct from heaven, and that was just as easy for him as to cause the food to grow out of the ground for us ; but he thus taught his people his power and his loving care for them. One day God came down in a thick cloud to the top of a high mountain, amid thunders and lightnings, and the voice of a trumpet, exceeding loud, so that all the people that were in the camp trembled, and 'kkI called the man Moses to come up to him, and there he told the great chief many things: but he wrote down his principal laws on two smooth flat stones, which a man could carry. Or. one of the .stones he wrote four commandments, to teach us our duty to God. On the other he wrote si.x commandments, to teach us our duty to man. " God gave these laws to Moses for his people, tiie Englisli, the Kaffirs, and everybody. They were written from the stones into books, and have been sent out among all nation.v and we have them here in this book to read to you today. Now let us examine them. and see what good laws they are. ' (iod spake all these words, saying, I am the I-ord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of boncLige. God said to Moses, and he .says to me, to y<i«i j made in the likeness of God, are .so great that God alone is worthy of our .suprttnu cort; dence, loyalty, and lov", ard we sec his great lo\-e to us in that he is not ashamed to .'^ay t" every soul o^ man. so that all the world may hear it. ' I am the Lord thy God.' Xo Ii\iiii! thing has dared to proclaim to any man. ' I am the Lord thy God.' Is it not a grc.it days thy serv; Now, f00(' given thing sever thu.s worn* migh anu us to stone keep and OSBORN— MY KAFFIR SF:R.M0N CONTINUED. iii he knov.'ledge lid not follow nd those mis- ;elf known to polluted fami- well, and God ; Upper part of subdued them d men among He grew tip )d often talked t chief over all [ but one wife ; Moses to trust verything they or their own. I had oppressed river or an arm ;y v.'ould all be id ju,st as they , and they went r their feet wet. .nd chariots and ole of them be- do, for he made was no food for nd that was just t he thus taught down in a thick id the voice of a ;mbled, and 'rod nany things; but jould carry. On o God. On the ^, and cver\ body, nong all nation>. s examine them. am the Lord thy ni.se of bondage. child, ' I am the came from <■'"• ir supreme coi'v a.shamcd to .^y t God." Noli\iiig Is it not a grwt shame that men should insult and reject this great and loving God and put their trust in the ghosts of dead men, in their priests, and the poor trash they hang about their necks? Now hear what he says in the next command: 'Thou shalt have no other gods before me.' There is but one true God, but the thing to which we give the con- fidence, loyalty, and love of our spirits, which belong to God alone, whatever it may be, that takes the place of God, and such things are called gods, though they be such a bunch of bones and beads and birds' claws as you have round your necks. God ex- plains this, .saying, ' Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor .serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children nnto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and showing mercy unto thou- ;ids of them that love me, and keep my commandments.' God is very kind, yet he is just. He could not constat to let us set him aside and put an idol in his place, no matter what it is, in heaven, or in earth, or in the sea. We see what a dreadful thing i*^ is to reject God and follow Satan and trvA in men and the things of this world. Such lose the knowledge of God, and their children for generations grope in darkness and trust to charms and to their priests or doctors and to Imishologu. God docs not want to visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, but the dreadful rebellion of the parents again,st God puts their children so far away from him that they lose the knowledge of God and go on in the wicked ways of their parents. But if the parents are true to God, and train their children to be true to God, then for thousands of generations they may walk in the ways of God and enjoy his love forever. " Now listen to God's third command : 'Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy (lod in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.' Surely God could not allow us to mock and insult him and .scandalize his name. " Now for the fourth command: ' Remember the Sab'iath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work : but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy .son, nor thy daughter, thy man- servant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates.' Now, see the kindness of God in all this arrangement. God knew that we needed food and clothing and many things for our.selves and for our families, and he has given us the right to get and to hold property, lands, houses, cattle, money, and every- thing we need for our comfort, and he has given us the right to use six days out of every seven, and commands us during those six days to work and attend to all our business, and thus get property honestly, and have lack of nothing. But then the bodies of men and women, and of beasts that labor for us, v/ould break down if they did not get some rest days; and (iod, who made us, knew just exactly how many were needed for man and beast, and set apart every seventh day for that purpose, and that while we were resting we might spend the seventh day specially with him as a holy day, when all his people might meet together ,; children come to their lather, and ask and receive his blessing. " This is a law of (iod to man, and hence, if any man or beast is suffering in anyway, and we can relieve them by work on the Sabbath, then the loving design of the law allows us to do such work, and it is pleasing to Gud. The.se four commands God wrote on one stone. They .show us God's great kindness and justice. He is very anxious to have us keep his laws and be happy with him forever; but if we will not, then we bring pollution and death upon ourselves. The next stone had six commands written on it ; the first is to 462 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA, our children. God loves our :hildren, and says to each one, 'Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may bt long upon the land which the Lord thy God givcth thee.' Our land is needed for our chi.drcn's bodies when wc are dead, and God is needed for their spirits. If they are not true to their parents they get into all sorts of trouble at home, and thus into wars, and finally lose their land and all their property; if they arc not true to God they lose their portion in him and go down to hell. '• In the next command God speaks to every human being, • Thou shalt not kill' God has given us life, and kindly guards it by a command from that t>':ndering mountain, ' Thou shalt not kill.' When a man breaks this command and murders another, by God's law his life is forfeited, and the judges may try him and put him to death, for God says, ' Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed.' No man has a right to put even the murderer to death unless, after a fair trial, the court has found him tnily guilty and commands him to be i)ut to death. There are cases also in war when men come into your country with the intention of murdering you and your families, and tak- ing all your cattle, when the lives of many such persons are forfeited liV:e that of the mur- derer. God gives you the right to defend yourselves and your families and homes, and he delivers over to your assagais such as he knows have forfeited their lives. We see, then, while God so kindly gtiards our rights to life, his justice sentences the wretch who dares to commit murder and break this law to death. It is not because God has any pleasure in seeing the blood of the murderer .shed, bvt he wants to make the law strong to yuard our lives. Even in his jictice he is very merciful to mankind. '« Now do you want to hear God's seventh command? Listen : ' Thou shalt not commit adultery.* In the beginning God made one man, and he was alone, and God said, ' It is not good for man to be alone;' and .hen he made one woman and gave her to the man to he his w'fe. If God had designed aian to have more than ono wife, then he would have given the first man as many wives as he knew he ought to have; for Adam wa-i not a poor man, for God had given him all the world and everything in it; and yet he gave him but one wife, for he knew that one wife was enough for any man. God thus gave to Adam the right to form families, and the command, ' Be i"uitful and multiply in the earth,' and he thus showed clearly his law for forming families by the marriage union of one man to one woman. He gave a law in these words, ' In the beginning God created them male and female,' and said, * For this cause .shall a man leave fathc" and mother, and .shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one ilesli. Wherefore the)- are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.* "Thus you .see God's pattern and God's words together show his law for forming fami' lies as plain as daylight. Thus you see, if God had allowed a man to h.ive more than '■•:..(: wife he would have given Adam just as many as he would allow any great cuief to have; for Adam was the grcatt^st chief and the richest tn.in that ever was made, and then God's law from that pattern would have been, ' For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother and take as many wives as he can buy or sut)port;' but you .see that is r.ot tlods arrangement at all. You sec, Un>, that God's law forbids multiplying in the earth except under his family arrangement, and also any waste or abuse of our powers for multijilyin^' which would in any way interfere witl. God's family law. The .sevcuth command God wrote on the stone is to guard his arran jement for fortning families, and he says to every man and woman in the world, ' Thou sh lit not commit adultery.' Are not all God's famiiy .'irrangements wise and kind and good? The man or woman who breaks any part o: God's good family plans and laws wicked y msults God and .sets him at defiance. OSHORN.— MY KAFFIR SP:RM0N CONTINUED. 483 ither and thy givcth thee.' eded for their 5 at home, and :o not true to ilialt not kill; ing mountain, ther, by God's for God says, has a right to und him tnily var when men lilies, and tak- lat of the mur- homes, and he We see, then, ;tch who dares s any pleasure ;trong to jjuard halt not commit said, ' It is not c) the man to be ould have given not a poor man, ave him but one i\'e to Adam the i earth,' and he one man to one them male and d shall cleave to e twain, but one * or forming fanii- ; more than ^ •".e at chief to have; , and then God's ,-e his father and that is r.ot Gods Lhe earth cx'jept ^ for multiplying,' th command God he says to every it aU God's famiiv aks any part c: ■fiance. ' Now let us examine the eighth command, and see what a good one it is. God has not only given every man the right to have one wife, and every woman one husband, to live together in union and have children, and train them up in the way they should go, but he has given us the right to get .nd to own property for the comfortable support of ourselves and our families, and has given us the right to use six days in each week to work and do business and thus get property honestly, and he guards our rights to our property by a command to each man, woman, and child in the world, ■ Thou shalt not steal.' How- kind and thoughtful God has been for us, has he not? " Now, have you got any other thing dear to you that God could guard by his author- ity as our great King in a command from the thundering mountain? What is the dearest thing a man or woman has that can be injured by another? It is your reputation, your good name. If a man tells lies on you and gets your neighbors, the doctors, and the chiefs to believe that you are a witch or a thief, and gets them down on you, don't you see that you are ruined? God has given us a right to get and to have a good name, and guards that right by the command to every human soul who has a tongue, ' Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.' " Now, there is nothing left that is dear to us that God could guard by another com- mand, and yet there is another. What can it be for? Take it into your minds and examine it well, and see what it is for. ' Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his a.ss, nor anything that is thy neighbor's.' A desire in the heart for any of these things .so strong as to lead us to be willing to break any of God's laws to get them is to covet them. A desire to get property is right, and, as you have seen, God provides for that fully ; but if we allow that desire to get so strong that we are willing to get it by any di.shonest means, that is coveting it, which is a dreadful heart sin against God and man. A desire to leave father and mother and get married to one wife and have a family is right, and we have seen (lod's good pattern and law for all that ; but to allow your desire to get too strong and be your master, and lead you to be willing to use in any wrong way the powers God has given you to be used only in his wise family arrangement, that is covetousness, which is a great sin against God, because to gratify your wicked desire you will in.sult God and defy his authority. It is this dreadful heart desire which wicked people indulge and allow to grow in their spirits till it masters them and leads thet . to tell lies against their neig:;- bors, steal their property, commit murders, and break all God's good laws. " So you see, the first five commands of the .second stone name each the greatest oi'.*^ ward sin against the best things God has given us to enjoy, but this last command strikes at the dreadful inward heart sin of unlawful desire, which is the fountain from which all the rest flows. So you see all these commands of God reach from the highest outward sin to the lowest wrong desire of the heart. So the man who is guilty of murder in the .sight of God is not only the man who as.sagais another to death from behind a bush, but the man also who allows the feeling of hate and murder to have any place in his heart. God .say.s, ' He that hateth his brother is a murderer.' .So also a man is not to commit adultery, nor is he allowed to look up<^>n a woman for the purpose of indulging even a wrong heart desire for her. What ''oly. just, and good laws these are! You see at once who made them, for no man couUl mak-c laws so wise, so good, so broad, and so deep. If everyone was obedient to these Lhws, then ah ihe people in the world would love each other like brothers and .sisters; then we would have no more wars, no killing, no stealing, no cheating, no telling lies and iujurtug the good name of another; no more adulteries, nor any of the 464 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. ■U polluting wickedness of iibitk'ivc/a or intoiijanc. Then love to God, peace on earth, good will to man, would fill the world with happiness and God would be well pleased. " Well, now, my dear friends, don't you all say that God's laws are right and good, and that everybody ought to obey them? We all agree to that. Well, then, have you obeyed them? 'Why,' says one, 'how could we obey them, when we never knew them before?' Very well, you know them now. Are you willing to obey them? Are you willing to accept the Lord God as your God, the supreme object of your trust and heart obedience and love? Are you willing to give up all these wretched things you have been trusting in instead of God? Are you willing never to speak his name but in reverence and love? Are you willing to work and attend to all your own business six days in the week, and remember the Sabbath, to use it only as God has appointed, as a day of rest ' and the worship of (iod, our great King? ' ' Now, to come to the laws of the second stone : Do these children consent to love and obey their parents, and so live at home, and away from home, as to bring honor to them? And do you, parents, consent so to teach your children and to give them such a holy exam- ple of right-doing liiat they may, by obedience, bring honor upon you? When, in words or acts, you teach them wrong things, they will di.sgrace themselves and dishonor you, even by obedience to you. Do you consent never to kill anybody or indulge angry desires in your hearts? Do you consent never to commit adultery or any uncleanness by the abuse of any of your powers which belong only to the family institution of God, and to submit to GocVs plan and law of having but one wife? Do you consent never to steal or so desire thi property of another as to get it by any unfair means? Do you consent never to tell any more lies or in any way injure the good name of your neighbor? I see some of }ou stick at one thing and some at another, and at heart you are rebels against God. Th(nigh you have not known God, your ancient fathers knew him and his good laws; but they did not obey them, and their foolish hearts were darkened. "Thus yon have by sinning lost entirely the four laws of the first stone ; but you have retained portions of five of the laws of the second stone. You have laws against disobedi- ence to parents, against murder, against adultery, against stealing, and against lying; and you have fines and punishments for all these sins; but you have so corrupted and altered these laws of God that you confine them to a few outward things and leave yourselves plenty of room for breaking the laws of God ; and your laws don't go down into the heart ]ike God's lav—,. So you see, my friends, you have closed your eyes against the light God has given you, and have refused to walk in the path of obedience to him. Even now, when you see the plain, good path marked out for us all by his laws, you refuse to walk in it. " Now, friends, let me tell you a great secret. Vou have seen that all the outward sins flow from a corrupt, covetous .source of sins in the heart, so all right obudit iice to God .^ lavs must flow from holiness nnd love in the heart. You can't get salt water and fre.sh water out of the same spring. Now, if we have not that holiness in our hearts, showing all the corrupt covetousness outside, then we cannot love God or keep his eominandtnents. Alas! that is just the thing Adam and Eve lo.st when they first rebelled against tiod, and every child born since has come into the world in the sinful likeness and iniagc of f;\llci Adam and Eve, wi.h their corrupted nature in our spirits, and the love of God a»d holi- ness to obey his laws are not there at all ; and because our .spirits are corrupt we begin to grow wrong when little children, and go on worse and worse. Now, that is the st ilc ot every one of you. Your spirits are corrupt, as you feel and know. You rcfu.se to keep God's laws, and can't keep them while your hearts are wicked. You are guilty because OSBORN.— MY KAFFIR SERMON CONTINUED. 405 you are sinners. You are under the sentence of death because you have broken God's laws, for he says, ' The soul that sinneth, it shall die.' You are slaves of Satan, for, having yielded yourselves servants to sin, and become rebels against God, he lias delivered you over to Satan. What a dreadful state you are all in, to be sure ! Now, you know this is all true, and all your sacrifices to Icanti, to Inkosi, and to Imishologu prove that you feel tliis guilt, and want to atone for it. Now, what is to be done? Every common crime against a chief must be atoned for by paying cattle ; but some sins, such as murder and witchcraft, cannot be atoned for by the payment of cattle at all ; the guilty man must die. " Now, sins of any kind against the great God cannot be atoned for by cattle or any- thing in this world. All the gold and silver and all the cattle in this world would not atone for the sins of one sinner. Now, as the whole world was guilty before God, and as there was no ransom for any of them, they were all going down into the infernal hole of Satan together; for they were so polluted and so guilty they were not fit to live with God, and there was no other place for them. But though we were all such n') is against God, he loved iis .so much, and he was so sorry for us, he could not bear to see us all dragged by Satan down to hell, so he made a plan to give an atonement from heaven for the sins of all the sinners in the world, and sent down a great Saviour to save all who would consent to obey God's laws and receive the Saviour. There was no man in heaven or on earth who could find out how man could be redeemed from the death sentence of these laws or how our spirits could be washed from the pollution of sin and made holy and fit to live with God, but God found out this great mystery, and made the whole plan himself. ' ' Now, my dear friends, we want to explain to you something about this great God. There is but one God ; he hath told us that himself, and he cannot lie, and we see the proofs of it in the plan of all his works ; but in this one God there are three distinct personal spirits, exactly of the same nature and the same power and love, which together constitute cue God. They are called God the Father, the Son of God, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. This is a great mystery ; you cannot understand it, and yet we know it is true. There is a my.stery about everything you see that you can't imderstand, but when we have the proof that anything is true we believe it, and don't trouble ourselves about the mystery at all. How do we know that in God there are three persons? Because he hath told us so in his book, and in proof of it many holy men have got acquainted with ("rtid the Father, and with God the Son, and with God the Holy Ghost. " Well, the great phin that these three in one agreed upon was that God the Father should give his Hon to d man that he could understand it better. In the nation of Israel, of which Moses was a great chief, as we told yon before, there arose many holy men who knew God. and Gonc. Everything about his birth, his life, his teachings, his mighty works, the j>ersecutions he endured, his death and resurrection, everything came to pass exactly as God .said it would. The Son of God was called Jesus, which means Saviour, for he came to save the iKv>ple from their sins, lie was also called Christ, which means 'Anointed,' for God the Father set him apart and anointed him to be the Saviour of the world. "Well, all these things tliat Jesus Christ did, and all llial tlie people did to him, which God had .said would be done, were also written down ill a tlotik, so that all the world might read them and learn about him, believe God's woriis and receive Jesus Christ as their Saviour. He was crucified, dead, and buried, but the third day after he aro.se from the dead; and then, in the .same human body which had been put to dealli, lie luilgiit hi.^ learnnH and good men for forty days; and then from a mountain, called t)}e ifpiltlt of Olives, they saw him ascend up to heaven out of their sight. I have Hceii all tilose Jii.ices where he wuh born, and lived, and taught, and died and rose ag;iiii, and (iHeeiiiJii! \i' heaven. "Now, Wo Imva Hill llitie to-day to fead to you nil ttiese words of God about him We have them all here in this book, but you l;now wo would not tell you a lie about lliem. Here is the missionary, and plenty of these Kaffir people in the station, who have read them, and they w-ill tell you the same things, and in proof of their truth, according to thc^e words of God, we have receivetl Jesus Christ as our Saviour, and he has saved us from our OSBORN.— MY KAFFIR SERMON CONTINUED. 467 sins; and we know God, and Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent, for he went back to his Father, not to leave us in our sins to perish, but to be our great High Priest at the throne of the great King of heaven, and he is as really the Saviour of sinners now as when he dwelt among men. It is from God's great place, quite out of our sight, that he sends us rain and supplies all the wants of our bodies ; so from the same great place Jestis Christ sends us salvation from sin and Satan and makes us holy, so that we may keep God's com- mands. ' But," says one, ' O, he is a great way off; how shall I find him? ' " Now, we'll tell you another great secret. Before Jesus Christ left the world be said to all his holy men, and they wrote it down, ' If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.' And again, ' I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter.' Jesus was then their Comforter, but was going away, but promised to .send another to take his place and abide with us: how long? — ' that he may abide with you forever.' Who is this Comforter? 'Even the Spirit of truth : whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knowcth him ; but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.' 'These things have I spoken unto you,' said Jesus, 'being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.' '• The Comforter he promi.sed to send to live with us in this world forever is the Holy Ghost, who is the third great Spirit of the one great God. He is an unknown God to the poor slaves of Satan, because they don't see him ; but all the saved ones know him, for he dwells with them, and teaches them, and comforts them every day; yet still they don't see him, but they feel his power in their hearts. You can't see my spirit, yet it is my spirit that has been teaching you for an hour. You can't see Imishologu; yet you believe they live, and you have offered hundreds of sacrifices to them. You can't see the air )'ou breathe; yet you could not live ten minutes without it. The air is the symbol God u.ses in his book to illustrate the presence and power of the Holy Ghost. The air is everywhere, so the Holy Ghost is in every part of this world. His first business is to shine into our dark spirits and .show us our pollution of spirit by sin, our deep guilt for breaking God's good laws, our exposure to the death penalty of the law, our bondage to Satan, and to show us that we have no power to save ourselves. " This light of the Holy Spirit 5;hining into us .stirs up all the bad in our hearts, wakes up tin; wicked spirits of Satan's fallen hosts, and then there is a great war in our hearts. The wickedness of our polluted spirits, called the carnal mind, and Satan raise a great war against the Hi>ly Ghost, to keep us from following the Holy Ghost and accepting Jesus Christ as our Saviour. But if we set our whole hearts to resist sin and Satan, and let God's Spirit lead us, he will make God's words about Jesus plain to our minds; and then if we consent to allow liiin In take away all our sins, and cleanse our spirits through the blood of Christ's atonement, and receive Jesus Christ as our Saviour, Ciod will at once give us the |J|)*BI If) lit- liiH ihildrpn. " I III yon heat tiicse words? Are lliey not glad tidings to your ears? Yet you will not kiiiiw Giiil by liearliig and believing that it is the truth that we are telling you unless you siihniit to God's laws ;ind according to God's words receive Jesus Christ as your Saviour. Now, remember, many of us have proved the truth of all this. We have both proved it " (the two .speakers), "the missionary here has proved it, and many of his people here have proved it. We were poor sinners as dark as any <)f you. We remember well when the Hi)ly (ihost .shincd into us and .showed us our sins; we fell the burden of guilt bea\ y on 468 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. our souls ; we felt the mighty opposing power of Satan ; we felt that there was no help in us. Then we cried to God for help; we confessed our sins to him and submitted our wretched .souls and bodies to his will, to do with us just as he pleased; but we believed his words about Jesus Christ, and received him as our Saviour from sin, and the very moment wc accepted God's Son as our Saviour, God pardoned all our sins. The Holy Ghost bore wit- ness with our spirits that we were the children of God, and washed our .spirits through the blood of Jesus, and filled them with his love. He did not bear witness to our eyes, or cars, but to our spirits; and we know that God's words are true, for we have proved them, and we know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and the Saviour of sinners, for he hath .saved us; and we know that we arc the children of God by his Spirit, which he hath given us, and by his purifying power in our hearts and the love we feel for God and man. Now we accept the great King as the Lord our Crod, and gladly keep his commandments, for the fountain of our hearts has been purified, the bitter waters of covetousness have been cleared out, ;ind the sweet waters of God's renewing love now flow out in willing obedience to all (iod's l.iw, " Now, my dear friends, a great many of the things we have told you to-day you know to be true from what you have felt and from what you now feel, and the rest we know to be true, for we have proved them, and we come to you as witnesses to the tnith of God's words about Jesus. You know we could not tell you lies ; even if the truth was not in us, we have nothing to gain by telling you lies. We are witnesses for Jesus that he came to save sinners, that he hath saved us, and that he is very desirous to save you to-day. Will you consent to let nim .save you now ? The Holy Spirit is now shining into the minds of many of j'ou; you now begin to feel his mighty power and the opposing power of sin .ind of Satan in your hearts. " You know the rising desire you feel in your hearts to give up sin and yield your- selves to God is not from .Satan, nor from your own bad hearts, and it is not from me; it iis the awakening work of the Holy Ghost in your hearts. O, he wants to lead you to Jesus, (.He won't force you ; but if you consent to be .saved from all your sins, and walk after him, he will lead you to Jesus. The .Son of God don't wait for you to go up to heaven, to his great place, but whenever you are .so sick of your sins as to give yourselves wholly to him to save you, and receive him by faith in God's words about him, he comes down quick as thought, and delivers your soul from Satan, and wa.shes it from its sins. Jesus loves you every one, and wants to .save you now, and that is the rea.son he has .sent his .Spirit into your hearts to give you the desire you feel to come to him. " He is the only Friend you have who loves you enough to die for you. He ' h.ith tasted death for every man;' he hath poured out his heart's blood for you, each one, as the only sacrifice for sins. His love for poor sinners is the same to-day as the day he died for us, for he is not, like a man, to change ; he is the Son of God, and hence the satne in all the past time, the present, and forever. He has a word for each one of you, ' Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' You are heavy laden with sins and .sorrows and guilt; you are weary with traveling in the dark way that leads to hell ; you are the very persons whom Jesus invites, and he .says, ' Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly of heart, and ye shall find re.st for your .souls.' Will you take his yoke, consent to be in-spanned and bear his yoke and walk in obedience to all his laws? He won't lay too heavy a yoke upon you, for he .says, to encour- age you, ' I am meek and lowly of heart,' the mo.st sympathizing, loving Friend in the world. If you take his yoke, .submit to his will, and receive him as your onh' Saviour, then ' ye shall find rest to your .souls.' He will not deliver your bodies from the death OSHORN.— MV KAKIIK SERMON CONCLLfDHR 489 lo help in us. )ur wretched ed his words moment we ost bore wit- i through the eyes, or ears, Lhem, and we ath saved us; en us, and hy ow we accept r the fountain .•ared out, and all (.lod's law. day you know St we know to .ruth of (lod's was not in us, lat he came to to-day. Will o the minds of wer of sin and nd yield your- ot from me ; it .d you to Jesus. A-alk after him, » heaven, to his i wholly to him i down quick as [esus loves you , his Spirit into /ou. He ' h.ith )U, each one, as the day he died e the same in all 3U, ' Come unto are heavy laden k way that leads ■ my yoke upon id rest for your oke and walk in • says, to encoiir- g Friend in the Ltr only vSaviour, from the death penalty of the law. They will .still sutTer and finally Ro down into the tjravc ; Init Je.sus has promi.sed to raise your bodies from the j^rave in the end, just as his human body was rai.sed, and then our bodies will be .so glorious and holy as to be suitable for our pure spirits to live in at the great place of our King. Will you accept Jesus as your King, your Priest, and your Saviour, or not? Let everyone think well and decide for himself and herself to be the Lord's, and receive Jesus Christ, or not. Let no one try to come to Jesus simply because another does. Let no one be ashamed to come to Jesus through fear of anybody. 'God commands ' each one of you to repent and believe the Gospel, to sur- render to God, and im God's own offer and invitation and promises to receive Jesus Christ. When he came to his people in olden time many of them received him not, and they perished in their sins. ' But as many as received him, to them gave he power to be- come the .sons of God, even to them that believed on his name.' It is .so now. Within the last two months we have seen about two thou.sand Kaffirs surrender to God and receive Jesus Christ, and by the Holy Spirit every one of them received the power, renewing their hearts and making them ' the sons of God.' If you fail to accept Christ you will fail to receive this great salvation and will die in your sins. Now, God's great plan of salvation is before you, and you not only know that these things are true by what we have told you, but by the Spirit's light in your minds. Life and death are now before you; walk after the Spirit, receive Christ, and ye shall live; or, walk after your bad nature and Satan, and you will die in your sins. " Now, all who have looked .straight at God's words to-day, and who feel the Holy Spirit's light and power in their hearts, and who have decided to give up all their sins and obey God; all who now consent to receive Jesus Christ, to be his, living or dying, to be true to him, and have confidence in him, and cleave to him as their Saviour as long as they live, let them stand up. Let none stand up but poor sinners who now consent to be the Lord's and receive Jesus Christ; but all such may stand up now." About one hundred awakened persons stood up, a large number of them raw heathen. Then we all kneeled down and prayed, and the power of the Holy Ghost seemed to shake the whole mass of believers and sinners in a remarkable manner, and many were saved at tiiat service. On Monday, August 20, 1866, I enlarged on the following points: " I. Every red Kaffir among you has been circumcised. Where did you get this cere- mony of circumcision ' About four thousand years ago God made a covenant with Abra- ham, that great old .:hief ^.'-^ told you about the other day. The covenant bound him and all his seed to be true t > God md keep all his laws, and thus they would .secure God's special blessings through all ^^ :,ier; tions. And God said to Abraham, ' This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, betweeu n.: j ^nd you and thy .seed after thee ; every man child among you shall be cireumci.sed. . . . And it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.' The .seed of Abraham from that time continued to circumci.se their sons for about two thousand years, till Jesus Christ came. Then (iod set the outward token of circumcision aside and received all poor sinners of every nation alike into his Church who would repent of their sins and accept Jesus Christ as their .Saviour. Instead of circumcision he gave them all one outward sign for males and females alike — baptism by water, and the inward ' wash- ing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. ' You see that some of your ancient fathers knew God and his covenant with men ; but, though you have kept to circumcision to this day, you have gone so far from home that you have lost the knowledge of God and his covenant, and have therefore failed to learn his new Gospel covenant for all nations. IMAGF EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) piece one against another.' •'When you prepare a bullock for sacrifice you separate all the fat, and offer that by itself. God said to Mo.ses, thous^mds of years ago, the priest ' shall take off from il all the fat of the bullock for the sin offering, the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them ; and the priest shall burn them up finger in the blood and sprinkle of the blood .seven times before the Lord. . . . He shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar, . . . and pour all the rest of the bkH)d of the bullock at the bottom of tlie altar of the burnt offering." "When you offer a .sacrifice you carry the Ixmes of the bullock outside of the kraal and burn them. God said to Mo.ses, ' The skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, .-ind his inwards, and his dung, even the whole bul' )ck .shall be carried forth without the camp unto a clean place where the a.shes are poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire.' " You see, my dear friends, from the many things you have which are .so much likt the things that God commanded Abraham and Moses to do, that .some of your old fathers knew God and his teachings ti) Moses, but one generation after another wandered awav like lost sheep, till you don't know the way to get back. You have kept one trutl), that * without the .shedding of blood there is no remission of sins,' but you have lost the knowl edge of the only sacrifice which ;.:an take away sins, the body of Jesus Chri.st. You have held on to the type or picture but lost sight of the real substance. "That, my friends, is not the wov.st of it. You offer your .sacrifices, not to (iod, but to Icanti, a great snake, the devil, and to Imishologu, who could not help you while they lived, and how can they help you now that they are gone? " When Abraham offered a .sacrifice to God he confessed his .sins, .ind that for sins in deserved to be put to death, but his bullock was accepted and slain instead of hiin.self ; but while he looked at his bleeding victim he saw in it but a picture of the bleeding jesits. whom (iod had promised to send into the world as the only .sacrifice which could takeaway sins. When we come to God in prayer. <:onfes.sing our sins and our c.\jK>sure to the death penalty of the law of God, we don't bring a bullock, for when the real S.icrifice for the sins of the world came, then it was no longer neces.sary to use the picture or type of it. h of God, ami the standing )rnipti()n mcsi for sin? (iod pes of the one it in two, from s just the way and la ill eac!' il offer that by off from il all and all the fat them; and the and your priest ings in his hut. heathen Kaihr. h templet "and he priest that is nd shall dip 'ii> d. . . . He shall of the blood of iide of the kraal s flesh, with his bur,)ek shall be ed out, and burn ire so much likt your old fathers - wandered awav )t one truth, thai e lost the knowl- irist. You havt , not to (iod, but p you while they 1 that for sins ht d of himself; but c bleeding Jesus. [\ could take away e.\i>osure tn the real Sacrifice fov ture or type of it. OSBORN.— "WHAT GOOD IJII) ALL THKSK THLNGS DO?' 471 but to look directly to Christ. We have the plain words of God's book to tell us the way, and we have th« Holy Spirit of (iod to lead us to the living Je.sus, and by his own precious blooin the body of a man slain in battle they would be sure of being poisoned or bewitched by the touch). I said, "Look here! wh.it a god in time of trouble I A poor Pondo got this lot of trash from a priest, and thought these would .save him from death in the dav of battle. What gixxl did they do him? You slew him with all his charms on him, "na this morning my boy here cut them off the neck of his carcass ; and will you still reject the only true God and put your trust in .such filthy tra.sh as this? The Pondos were invaders of your country to rob and kill you, and God delivered the Pondos over to your assagais, beca...-4e you were defending your homes, your cattle, your families, your own lives; and then, instc.id of giving (iod credit for his mercy to your nation, you had a great ceremony '>f thanks to Imishologu, and .s;iid that your priests and your charms made you .strong and gave you the victory." During our short series of meetings at Osborn, Brother White, the pastor, examined one hundred and sixty persons, belonging mostly to heathen families, who gave good evi- dence of pardon and peace with Gotl. 472 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. CHAPTER XXVIII. Emfundisweni. EMFUNDISWENI was our next field, including a few days at Palmerton, thirty miles distant. This was a new mission station ; the minister's house was a one-story cot- tage, substantially built of brick, nearly one hundred feet in length, with verandas front and rear, and contained nine rooms. The second preacher's house was on a prett\- site across a hollow on a parallel ridge, occupied by Rev. Daniel Eva, a zealous young mis- sionary sent out recently from England. Rev. Thomas Jenkins and wife were appointed to this station in 1838. He was a grand old pioneer missionar}-, and gave me so many stir- ring incidents that I cannot record them here, but refer my reader to my book entitled Christian . '. /ventures in South Africa. The whole number of the converts at our Emfundisweni meetings, including tliose who were saved before I left for Palmerton, amounted to above one hundred and sixty- three persons, among whom were a doctor and five young chiefs. On our return from Palmerton we arranged that while Roberts, Stuart, and myself would go on and spend the Sabbath with Captain Kok's Griquas, at their request, and on Monday proceed on our way toward Natal, Charles should spend the Sabbath with Brother Jenkins and help on the glorious work among the Pondos, and on Monday nigh* meet us at Ulbrichts. That arrangement gave us over forty miles of travel on Saturday out of our course for Natal, and about thirty-five miles for Monday to get back to the path direct, and gave Charles a journey on Monday of about fifty miles to meet us at Ulbrichts, where we might together enjoy the hospitality of a generous Christian Griqua family. So on Saturday. September 1, we bade adieu to Emfundisweni and .set out for Kok's camp. That was a day to be remembered, for by the time we got oT the main beaten Natal track into the dreary hills and mountains of Xo Man's Land a cold drizzling rain set in, with a den.se fog. which limited our field of vision to a radius of about fifty yards. Several times through the day we lost the trail, and much time was con.sumed in finding the spoor. About 4 1'. M. we heard the barking of dogs, the squealing of pigs, the bleating of sheep, and the lowing of cattle, and hoped we were n.aring the camp. Coming to a pio- neer's hut and stockyard, Mr. Roberts fought his way up through a pack of fierce dogs to the door to inquire where we were. He found nothing there but dogs and a few children whose parents were out. Stuart and his father and our weary hor.ses .stood shivering in the storm till Roberts came and told us that the Dutch-speaking children said that it \va> fifteen miles to Kok's camp, and that we had a high mountain to cross. On and on we struggled over the mountain and down to a little river. It was now getting dark, and we knew not which way to go. We hoped we were near the Griqua camp, but we could see no lights and hear nothing but the hollow moaning of the wind in the mountains and the pattering rain upon us. When we got into places of great danger Ihother Roberts, finding that I was a good driver, and not wishing to be responsible for my life, found it convenient to get out and walk. So when we jro.s.sed the river he gave EMKUNDISWKNI.— A BAD NIGHT IN NO MAN'S LAND. 473 mc the reins and went circling round to try to find the path. I drove up a hollow, and away on to high ground, hoping to .see Kok'.s city set on a hill, called the liergliftig, but not a beacon glimmer .shone out to cheer u.s. It was a moonless night, and with the clouds above us, fog all round us, that was a darkness which we all felt. I waked the echoes of the mountains by shouts which I hoped might arouse the natives, but got no response. I said, " Roberts, we have got into No Man's Land, .sure. I have not seen a tree for many miles back, but I saw a few bushes on the cliffs near the river. If we can get back there over these dangerous gullies perhaps we can get wood enough to make a fire ; other- wise the .severity of the cold and our wet clothes will finish the business for us." Hack we went to the river and outspanned. I felt my way among the cliffs to a bush about four inches through, whi'.h I cut down. It was green and wet, but by cutting wood off the seat of our carriage we at last succeeded in getting a fire. Thankful for a good cup of coffee and a supper .savory enough for princes, we endeavored to devise some plan for the preservation of life through the night. We .spent hours trying to dry our clothes, but while we were drying one side the other was getting wet with the fast-falling rain. Stuart and I at last took a .seat in the cart, which had a bcjnnct, which gave us some protection from the rain, and wrapping up as well as we could in our wet rugs we dozed and dreamed and shivered till morning. Roberts, meantime, dug a hole in the ground to get a dry place, and there, half L tried, wrapped in his tiger-skin rug, he waited for the morn- ing light. The Lord graciously preserved us even from taking a cold, and in the morning, while Stuart was hunting the hor.ses, and while Roberts was exploring the country' to find somebody to tell us which way to go, I kindled a fire and prepared a good Ireakfast. Roberts found an English citizen of Captain Kok's kingdom, living not a mile distant from our camp, from whom we learned that we were quite out of our way, and that it was twelve miles distant to Kok's camp. lie sent a young Hottentot to guide us. Amid rain, sleet, and snow, about noon we reached the town, where I had hoped to spend a quiet and profit- able Sabbath. Captain Kok, who passed us in Umhionhlo's country on his way to Cape Town, had not retun.ed, His town had a jjopulation of about one thousand, built up of huts, with some pretty fair log and brick houses, and a fort w'th mud walls, about eight ffct high, with piles of cannon balls and a few big guns with which to frighten the Kaffirs. In the midst of the fort stood a good pioneer chapel, seating about four hundred per- .sons. A plain house was given us in which to sojourn. Wc met a y .ig English trader, the son of Rev. Mr. Scott, of Natal, who, as a Christian, was trying to do good to the rising community. He and another young English trader furnished us grain for our hor.ses and paid us other attentions; a kind (iriqua family cooked for us, and we got on well consider- ing the .state of the camp and the weather. At 3 r. M. we had the chapel crowded, and I preached the Gospel to them through a Dutch interpreter, a pious, intelligent man, the schoolmaster for the town, and yet totally blind. At night I preached in English to about thirty persons in a private house. We had reason to hope that good was done, and yet no decisive results were manifest. On Monday the sun sh' ne out, and though the roads were thought to be .so slippery that we .should not be able to cross the Zuurl)erg — the " .sour mountain " — we could not afford to lose time, and so pu.shed on our journey. We pa.s.sed a number of new, fertile, well-watered farms of the Griquas, and after crossing the Zuurberg came through a Griqua village, where they also have a chapel and regular worship among themselves. This village is near the lines of •ill 474 MISSION TO 'JOUTH AFRICA. i 11 f! Alfrcdia, the newly annexed territory of Natal. Just across the line a mean white man has opened a shop for enticing the poor Griquas to destruction by the sale of brandy. Our route of travel left Alfredia to our right, and continued in Captain Kok's country sonic forty miles further to the Umzimvubu River, which is the old west Ixiundary of Natal. We reached Ulbrichts before night, took tea, and drove on three miles further to Mr. Blom's, where we spent the night. We waited on Tuesday for Charles till ii a. M.,anil went on without him. In the afternoon of that day we reached Mr. llulley's place, and preached in his large Kaffir-hut chapel, which will .scat one hundred and fifty. Hrotlar HuUey supports him.sclf and his large family on a new farm in Kok's territory, on tla- west bank of the Umzimvubu, but is nevertheless a successful preacher among the K.-ifiir.s, and has formed a .society, and preaches to the heathen regularly in his own round native chapel. I was very .sorry we could not command time to stay with him long enough for a grand advance among his people. We were very kindly entertained for the night, and next morn- ing forded the river, which can l>e cros.scd only in a ferryboat, except in winter, and spLnt an hour with Mr. Hancock and family, who are Graliam's Town Wcsleyans, and very cnlcr prising, useful people. That day we traveled over forty miles through a beautiful and picturesque country of hill, dale, and mountain, but with few .settlers, and much wild game. We saw more dcir in greater variety that day than any other day of the whole journey, though v.'e saw many beautiful herds of roebucks in Pondoland. \Vf- hoped to cro.ss the Umkumas River before dark; but, though we sighted it from the mountain an hour before sunset, it was quite dark when we reached the ford, which we were told was deep, rough, and dangcrou.*;: yet our only stopping place was a public hou.se on the other side. Near the river we met a native man, whom we found was from Indaleni, a missi«)n station about twenty miles beyond. He had been out among the Kaffirs with two wagons, selling Indian corn and buying cattle in exchange. He was ju.st the man of all Kaffraria we mo.st needed, to tell us about the ford, to supply us with corn, and to help us over a higli mountain, next day, tying our cart to one of his wagons, and driving our hor.scs along with his stock cattle. As it was .so dark and dangerous Brother Roberts allowed me to drive across the river alone. He thouglit he could wade it, but, failing in that, we sent a Kaffir with a hor.sc tii fetch him. We all got safely to the public house. The proprietor was absent, but had left his Kaffir servant to attend to the wants of the traveling public. His beds were .s.siible, but he had nothing to eat except a few small potatoes and some bacon ; but as we .still had .i supply of cofTee, .sugar, dried peaches, and bread, we fared well, and our " man of jjrovi dence " brought us a bag of corn for our horses. As we were getting ready to go to bed our Kaffir landlord came running in to tell us. "Your iiorscs have fallen into the ditch." Stuart descrilies the situation as follows: " I knee-haltered my pony, .so that when he was done with his corn he might jjo .ind graze, but three of the cart horses were tied together. Near by w.is a trench, five feet dee^ inclosing a paddock. The three horses, clo.sely tied to each other, going too near tlie trench, one tumbled in and rolled over and drew the second onto him. The b.ack of the first horse was wedged into the bottom of the trench, with his feet sticking up; tlie seeomi lay on his side directly on the first; the third was standing with his forelegs .set forward, to avoid being dragged in, an ttU untaJn, next day, h his stiK-k cattle. across the river ir with a horse to , but had left Ub ivere .s.siil)le, but It as we .still bad .i ir " man of provi E.MFUNUISWENI.— CHAkl.KS OVRRTAKKS US. 476 one was wedged in so tiglitly, and was .so exhau.stcd with his struggles, that he seemed to have resigned himself to die. "We, however, went to work with pick and shovel and dug down the sides of the trench till we got room enough to allow him to get his feet to the ground, then my father and the Kaffir seized him by the tail, while Mr. Roberts and I took hold of the reim which was round his neck, and we pulled away. For a time the case looked very doubtful, and I felt some concern for the .safety of his fly-bru.sh, but a final pull all together brought him to his feet, and wo were glad to find that none of them had received any perma- nent injury." The ne.xt day we traveled to Indaleni, and were kindly entertained by the missionary, Rev. W. H. MilwiK)d, and his good lady. I arranged with him to have Charles .spend the Sabbath with him if he should come on all right. We had not heard from him since we left him at Kmfundisweni. On the next day, Friday, the 7th of September, we journeyed on twenty-five miles to Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal. From the time we left Qaeenstown I had traveled six hundred and thirteen miles, while Roberts and Stuart had traveled fully seven hundred miles. Stuart's Kafhr tripler carried him through without giving in. When Charles reported in Maritzburg the following Monday we found that he was only about half a day behind. us all the way from Ulbrichts to Indaleni. He left Emfun- disweni on Monday, according to agreement, but the roads were bad and the journey was too long. Finding that he could not reach Ulbrichts that day, he put up at a heathen kraal, near a chief's place. He got all the people together and preached to them that night, and again the next mommg, and .seventeen o{ them professed to renounce heathenism and accept Jesus Chri.it. He wrote back to Brother Jenkins, giving him their names and whereabouts. He al.so preached to the natives at Mr. Hancock's place, but had not time to follow up the efTort. He preached Friday night, Saturday, and Sabbath at Indaleni. An extract from a letter to me from Rev. W. H. Milwood will tell the .story of that adventure: " Under Charles Pamla's preachint; here Friday, Saturday, and yesterday, many have been aroused to a .sen.se of their tlanger through sin and have been led to seek for- giveness and holiness through the blood of Jesus. About seventy, young and old, profess to have gained the pearl of great price, and a few others ;ue yet earnestly .seeking. This Is a matter of great joy to me, and will be to you, I am sure." ining in to tell us, n he might k" ^""^ iich, five feet deer. ;oing too near the The back of the ing up; the secomi >relegs set forward, nearly straiiRled by em, but the botf^m 4<4 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. i CHAI'TKR XXIX. In the Colony of Natal. IT was my purpose, cut of a copious supply of materials, to fill four chapters with facts and inciclent;^ illuslrativ.' of this very interesting young colony and the progress of the Gospel among its aboriginal and colonial p<>pulati The population, according to the cen.sus of 1K65, was as follows: White males, /y.yyo; white females, 7^.590 — tctal, 158,580. Native males. 6;^,C><'>7; native females, 70,069— total, 1 37,73''). Indian coolies, 7,000 ; moro than four fifths of whom were males, who wen employed jjrineipally in the sugar plantations. The .aggregate f>f tho.se .several classo swelled the total population to over 300,000 souls. There were about 7,000 native Zult: Kaffirs employed in service by the colonists. The tot.al revenue of the government for 1865 was / 1/6,295 i.r. <)//. Total exinndi ture, ^^179, 883 7J., besides a public debt for unfinished harbor improvements at I) I rban amounting to £1 10,000. The government appropriation for ecclesiastical purjw.ses during the year, princii)ally for the .support of Anglican and Dutch Reformed mini.sters, was /Ji,i50-, for police ami jails, jC3,212; for the judicial department, /i2,305. Besides the various religious establishments common in Knglish colonies, there were m Nat.al thirteen mi.ssion st.ations among the Zulus, under the American Hoard of Conimis sioners for Foreign Missions. The government had made to each a liberal grant of lam!. and, fully appreciating the faithful labors of the American missionaries and the infliicncf of their pr.actical ide.as on education, and all manner of handicraft for the natives, grantiil a subsidy for their .schools, and .{^24 a year toward the support of a periodical they pub- lished for the Zulus, called the Ikwfzi ; .so the Kaffirs had one newspaper, while the whites had four. The government appropriation in 1865 for all the indu.strial .schools, three of the largest of which were under the We.sleyans, was /Ti.ooo; for common schools, ^^909. In these several .schools 1,744 Kaffirs received in.struetion during the year. In the indii.stria! schools 120 boys were at work, learning a variety of u.seful trades, and 372 Kaffir women were taught to .sew. I am indebted to the Colonial Blue Book for my .statistics. IN TllK COLONY OF NATAI..— I'RKACH1N(; AT KDKNDAI.K. 477 iters with fa^'tJ* progress of thi- nforms mc tliai brief cxhibil of i 30° south, and !an temperature west 33"- 'I'he ranee. Tlie soil le produetion of There are many c eolony, workid were 4.667 f^'™ 1 estal)lishnienl> le males, /';.'//' "emales, 70,069- males, who wciv ie several classo ,000 native Zulu Total expindi- iicnts at D'l'rban : year, prineipally JO-, for police ami nies, there were ii^ Board of Commit :ral grant of land. s and the inllucna- lie natives, grants erimlical they pub- :r, while the whites hools, three of the sch(X»ls, £o^- ^"^ In the industrial 1 372 Kaffir women \tistics. The colony has had a marvelcnis development during the intervening twenty-seven years, but I have not access to their />/■/«• Jhwk at this date. Pieterniaritzburg, the capital, with a population of .ibout eight thousand, is well located for drain.ige, health, and beauty, on a high ridge rising up from the banks of a small river, a branch of the great I'mgani. In every direction grassy hills stand out to view, with high mountains to the north and west. The whole breadth of country, .ibout two hundred miles in width, from the Drakenberg range to the ocean, embracing the eastern province of Cape Colony, KafTraria, and Natal, a distance of more than one thousand miles, is all of the same general appearance, ju.st like the waves of the ocean, a vast sea of irregular grassy hills and mountains, with island groves of timlx-T, the Kaffrarian waves being much more ab'rupt and high than tho.se within British lines. Up tile river, .seven miles from the cajjital, is the native village and Wesleyan mission .station called Ildcndale. It was founded by Rev. Mr. Alli.son, then a Wesleyan mission- ary, later a devoted and useful minister to the natives in rielerniaritzburg, not directly with us, but in good repute with all clas.scs, and in goml fellowship with his Wesleyan brethren. In founding lidcndale he bought a large tract of land, of superior quality, for the natives, and secureil to them freehold titles. Their beautiful dale — near the river, with a grand waterfall in sight alxive, a good mill for grinding the millions of bushels of maize they grow on their little f.irms, their ne.it village of one thousand population, with nearly all the space .along the sicks of the streets and front and rear of their little houses covered with fruit trees, principally the peach; an. Lindley, D.D. Krv, Mr. Mann brought his people in force, and ne.ulv half the new converts belonged to his congregation, whom he organize«l into classes, after the model of Methodism, and with such a body of new rccniits was going on with incrcas- ing success. As I w.'is straitened for time, and as the Natalians seemed to have but little appreci.ilion of native stuff for the ministry — nay, strong prejudice against even the hope of raising up native ministers — and as my Zulu had become a workman lli.it needed not to be a.shamiil, I thought it best to appoint him the gencr.il of the bl.ick legion, while I should bring up tlic smaller wing of the whites, and thus storm the citadel of infidelity and sin from two siiks at the same time. So 1 commended my .s;ible brother to the missionaries and bespoke fur him an open field and a fair fight. Hishop Colcnso had just been booming away at an impregnable fortress <>{ trulli, llic supreme divinity of Jesus Christ, and forbidding any to ask be ashaimil, 1 [1 brintj up llif from two silks tid bespoke for iS of truth, the rs from Christ, of (iod. The ■ his sensation- al that novelty 1 to revive the L in MaritzburK d from his (lis- vcrencc for the 1, u printer cm- eueh, became so lie that he went rote to Colcnso, with his death; the tragedy by to see the truth orn in the Hcsh, from our ehaiici. L'stine," and as I ics to prove lln^^ _• twenty-seventh blessings ol the d hosts of Israel onstrated the en- .•ijrhth chapter "f jd my committee dure ; but he iliil ,r I )' Urban about that part of his itered the town I lay, morning' and in catil i.slS inv the stra tht eve I ted to twi (lurl the[ couj forf of m IN Tin, COI.ONV OK NATAL— RKSUI.TS OK CHARI.K.S'S WORK \N1) MINE. 481 At Vurulam he preceded us a week. Rev. Mr. KIder there tried to blocl-adu his pul- pit afjainst the liishop, and hence one of those .scenes ho common in his diocese, a violent rt .loval of barriers and running the blockade. The Sabbatli I was in Verulam. Colenso was back in I)"rrl)an. The papers puflfed him and culujrized his preaching, and a merchant of Maril/burjj came to tea at the hf)U.se of my lidst, Mr. J. 11. ('.rant, in DTrk.. "drunk he could not walk erect, and spent an hour in berating Christians and Christian i . nistcrs, and was sure that the eloquent bishop, the most learned and reliable i)reache'^ i t the world, would yet convert the whole of us. I hapiK-ncd to s.-iy, "Dr. Coler >," an 1 he took otTcnso th.tt I should be .so irreverent. " Hishop Colen.so! Hishop Ck.iso!" he shouted, "the most learned and pious man in the world I " There wen- some very rcspc'iabk families, in a worldly .sense, and of good outward moral deportment, who were idcniilied with the bishop, but the majtirity of his followers were aftirtued to be, by tho.se who Icnow them well, such persons as have good reason to dread the threatened judgments of the Hiblu, and therefore hope the bfK>k is not from (lod. Co- lenso, too, gained influence with m;my by his genial, j.;entlcinanly manners and Low Chi'.rch lihumlity, in contrast with the .stiff, I'useyiiical. ritualistic character of the Hi.shop of Cape Town. Old Rev. Mr. Lloyd, ICpiscopal minister in D'Urban, in a friendly visit to my r(Kim, after talking to me for .some time about the liishop of Jerusalem and the Hishop of Syflney, whom I had the pleasure of meeting, spike of Colen.so. who had been in his pul- pit tile preceding Sabbath, and said. " Poor Colen.so, I believe he is a well-meaning man, hut h.'is got wrong in his mind. I believe he will be in a lunatic asylum before many years go by." Mr. Lloyd was a most kind-hearted old man, and would have been glad to draw that veil of charity over the learned prelate's theological idio.syncrasics. One of the D'Urban pajKTs stated, a.s a proof that all the people had not lost confidence in the bishop, that in his recent epi.scopal tour he had baptized two children! During tho.se eventful ("ive weeks in which the bishop made his episcopal tour and caused such a lively stir among the newspaper reporters, correspondents, and sensational- ists of the church-breaking order, and doing wonders in his way, and bajUizcd two babies, my Zulu and his black legion, ;iiid 1 with my palefaces, hail marched steadily on against the armies of the aliens. The .souls awakened by the Spirit, who surrendered to God, accepted Christ, and perscmally tested the truth of the IJible, and who got the demon- stration of the supreme divinity of Jesus by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost, publicly confessed that they had received redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of their sins. They were al.so personally examined by their minis- ters, who, being satisfied with their testimony, wrote down their names and addresses, .so as to get them under p.i.storal tmining. These new witncs.ses whom God thus laised up in refutation of the .skepticism ami infidelity of the times numbered over three hundred and twenty whites and over .seven hundred natives, of all ages and stations in life, making an aggregate of more than one thou.sand persons. I only preached five .sermons to Kaffirs during those five weeks, so that most of the success of that division of the army was under the leadership of my Zulu. I was glad of that, for it did more than volumes of argument could have done to break down a foolish caste and color prejudice, and thus open the way for the employment of native agency, which God will mainly employ for the evangelization of Africa. When Brother Pamla first went to D'Urban, Mr. Henry Cowey, a merchant, an excel- 482 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. lent worker and local preacher, said to me, "There is a great deal of prejudice here against allowing a colored man to come into the house of a colonist, but I have consented to take Charles to stop with me." " You may think yourself very highly honored, Brother Cowey, to have the privilege of entertaining such a messenger of God." Brother Cowey afterward reminded me of my remark, and said it was true, for he and his family had been entertained and benefited by Charles's sojourn with them. Bishop Colcn.so's attempt to popularize the Gospel with the Kaffirs by his apology for polygamy did not take with the Kaffir polygamists at all, for they were sharp enough to see that if Christianity differed so little from Kaffir heathenism as that it was quite unnecessary to be at the trouble of a conversion from one to the other. When the first Anglican Church dean went to Natal he visited the Wesleyan mission at Pietermaritsburg, and Rev. \V. J. Davis, the mission;.; ry, invited Ijim to preach to his Kaffirs. The dean accepted the invitation and came before the audience in his white sur- plice, a style of dress the natives had never .seen before. After the service Mr. Davis asked some of the men what they thought of the new uinfumiisi' s preaching? "Well, replied one, " it was very good, just the same things we had heard before; but we were wondering all the time why the man did not/«/ his shirt inside of his trousers! " When Rev. W. J. Davis was living in Pietermaritzburg his little son John, a lad of four years, went too near to a chained lion in a neighbor's yard. It was called a pet lion, but n-as indeed so wild and vicious that no living thing was safe within the radius of his beat. The unsuspecting child stumbled within his reach, and the lion instantly felled him to the grotuid and .set his great paw on poor little Johnny's head. There was great consternation among the bystanders, but none were able to deliver the child. Mi.ss More- land, a young lady with characteristic colonial presence of mind, seeing the peril of tlie child, ran up stairs and with her accordion in hand went to a window looking out upon the tragic scene, and with a .shout, to arrest attention, played a tune for the entertainment of the so-called king of the woods, and he was so delighted with her kind intentions .uul musical talents that he rclea.scd his prey and went the length of his chain toward lii> fair charmer, and stood in rapt attention. Johnny meantime got up and carried his precious little self off to his mother, lie never thought of crying till he entered the house and .saw how they were all excited about him, and then, quite out of danger, he had :i good cry on his own account. John grew up to the stature of a tall man, and was dc'iv ered from him " who gocth about as a roaring lion, .seeking whoui he may devotir." On our way to Pietermaritzburg, having cros.sed into the lines of Natal, Mr. H., a very intelligent and influential man, gave Charles Pamla a solemn warning against coming into contact with Bishop Colen.so, which led in .substance to the ftdlowing conversation: "He is a learned, shrewd, dangerous man," .said Mr. H., "and might shake your faith." " Shake my faith in what? " inquired Charles. "lie might shake your faith in the truth of the Bible and in the divinity of Jesu- Chri.st." "I can't see how he could do that," replied Charles. " I proved the truth of the Bible and the divinity of Jesus Chri.st in my heart thirteen years ago. I was convinced of sin by the Holy Ghost according to the teachings of the Bible; I then walked a.ter the Spirit according to the instructions of the word of God. and he led me to Jesus Christ. I gave my guilty soul to him and received him as my Saviour, and got the forgiveness of all IN' THK COLONY OK N.STAl,.— CHA vLKSS REFUTATION OF COLENSO. 483 rejudice here ive consented • the privilege IS true, for he them. tiis apology for larp enough to ,t it was quite isleyan mission to preach to his a his white sur- rvice Mr. Davis ;hing? "Well, re ; but we were rs: n John, a lad of ailed a pet lion, the radius of his instantly felled There was great ild. ^liss More- the peril of i\\^ ing out upon the entertainment of d intentions and :hain toward hi> and carried his entered the house er, he had ;i g'H'il tnd was deUvered vour." ,al, Mr. H., a very rainst coming i"t" iversation : might shake y^v .. divinity of Jesus 1 the truth of ll« I was convinced of 1 walked a.ter the to Jesus Christ. 1 ,e forgiveness i>f a'^ my sins through him. None but (lod can forgive sins. It was on the truth of ("<()d'.s word that I accepted him as my Saviour, and then, according to the true promises of God, he saved me from my sins, a thing I know he never could do if he were not God. He not only saved me thirteen years ago, but he has saved me every day since, and .saves me now. These are the facts that I know, and I can't .see how any man's infidel speculations cau shake God's facts revealed in my heart, which prove to me the truth of his book." " Ah! but tlie faith of many strong men has been shaken by Colenso," rejoined Mr. H., " and you should be careful not to put younself in his way; he might do you .serious injury." "Well, now. Mr. H.," said Charles. " will you plca.sc give me the strongest argument Colen.so ever raised against the truth of the Bible?" " No, I should be afraid it might do you damage." But Charles insisted on knowing the strongest thing Mr. 11. could recall from Colcnso's writings against God's book, and finally Mr. 11. said, " Dr. Colenso shows, by an arithmetical cal- culation, that the Bible .story about the ark breaks down ; that it was impo.ssi')le, according to the measurements given, for thc.ark to contain a pair of all the animals and seven of the clean animals, as .stated in the story." " Indeed," .said Charles, ",ind that's it I Is that the strongest point the great man can make against the word of God ? " " He makes a strong case out of that, and I can't remember a stronger in his writings," replied Mr. H. ; and Charles showed his splendid rows of ivory in a broad spontaneous laugh, peculiar to him.self, and then said, " Well, now, .seriously, Mr. II., what- ever may be our ignorance of ancient measurements, tiic fact is, if God .should command mc to build an ark, give me the pattern and dimensions, furni.sh plenty of timber of the right .sort for .such a .ship, and plenty of shiphiiildcrs, and one hundred and twenty years to fulfill my contract, I'll warrant you I would make it big enough ; and I have no doubt that old Noah was as .sharp a.s any KatTir in Africa." The fact is, t.iking Ibo cubit at twenty-one inches, the mea.surements given in the nar-" rative are adequate ; but my Zulu took the bishop on his own ground. The Jews had a JOHNNV DAVIS AND THK i.lON. ' The lion iniilanlly felled him to (he ground. "--P.igr 483. If 4S4 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. measure called a 'ntbit, the Chaldeans had a very difTcrcnt measure called a cubit, just as we have different measurements bearing the same name now ; for example, a mile in Ire- land is about one third longer than a mile in England, and an acre in England, Ireland, and Scotland represents in each country quite a different measurement of land. So Charles at a glance grasped the fundamental points in the story, those furnishing the clearest pre- sumption of its truthfulness. Some of the rivers of Natal abound with alligators, and many a poor fellow has been dragged down and devoured by them. Rev. Mr. Hutler, an American mi.ssionary, was crossing the Umkumas River on horseback, when a huge alligator .seized his leg. He held on for life to his horse, and dragged the savage beast ashore, and happily for him a num- ber of Kaffir women were near, who ran to his rescue and beat the horrible creature ulT him. The wound, after a long time, was healed, but the minister never fully recovered. Mr. Pincent, of U'Urban, in Mr. George Cato's judgment, though not an eloquent pleader, was the best law counselor in South Africa. After he h;ul been forward with our seekers several times feeling after God his case, to his own mind, became desperate, and after giving me a statement of his I'ebellion against God he inquired, " Now, do you think there is any chance for .such a vile creature as I am to be .saved? " He was regarded as a moral, right-minded man, but now the Holy Spirit had revealed to him, what every sinner must see before he will consent to God's terms of .salvation, the exceeding sinfulness of sin. I a.ssured him that it is a faithful .saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners — even the very chief of sinners — and that if lie would but surrender to God and accept Christ he would j)rove the truth of that glorious announcement .straightway. We then went into the details of the struggle, and he was so sick of sin that I had but little difficulty in getting him to consent to a div(jrce fronx all sin and to accept God's will as the rule of his heart and life; but he stuck some time at the believing point. He wanted to pray on till God, for Christ's .sake, would give him peace, and tlicn he could believe. When I got him to .see clearly that he must have confidenee in a physician, and .accept him before he could hope to be cured by him, he next stuck at the mystery involved in such a work. Realizing his antagonism to God's immutable laws. and that a judgment had been given and recorded against him in heaven's court under the clearly revealed law, " The soul that sinneth, it shall die," " Ho that believelh not is con- demned already," he could not .sec how it was po.ssible for his legal relation to God's gov- ernment to be adjusted .so that he should be fuily reconciled to God. After fully explaining the Gospel plan of .salvation l)y faith I finally got him down tn the saving act of faith by the following illustration : " Jesus Christ is our Advocate with the Father. Now, it is fair to presume that he understands his professional intricacies and difficulties. If he had not been pcrfeetly qualified for that responsible position he would not have been admitted to the bar of heaven's court at all. Now suppose, Mr. PineeiU, thai one of your clients should elbow you round the corners of the street and keep insinuating, ' I can't sec how you are to con- duct my st;!t to a successful issue. I can't understand the complications of the case; it seems all d:irk to me, and I'm afraid you'll not succeed.' Then wlien the case comes on for trial in court, and your client insists on standing by you to tell you how to condt'"t the suit, and every few minutes gives you the benefit of his ctninscl, and dictates to y 'low you should attend to your own business, wh.it would you do, sir? You woidd return liini his brief straightway! Now, that illustrates your treatment of our Advocate with tin- IN THE COLONY OF NATAI,.— ARGUINCi WITH A LAWYER. 485 cubit, jiist as I mile in Irc- \m\, Ireland, So Charles clearest prc- llow has been ssionary, was leg. He held ir him a nuni- e creature nft ' recovered, t an eloqueiu ward with i-ce froin, all sin )me time at llie rive him peace, have confukntc ic next stuck at mmutable laws, court under ibc :veth not is con- m to God's gov- [rot him down to presume that be . been perticlly cd to the bar of its .should elbow ,v you are to con- ; of the case; it he case comes on )\v to condf t ib^' lates to y 1'"^^ •„uld return bin; dvocate wilb ib^ Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. If a client understood the business he would not em- ploy an advocate, and when he employs one he thus admits that he does not understand it, but that his .advocate does, and he allows his advocate to conduct the suit in his own way, and is not concerned to know the intricacies involved, but only the .successful issue." This being tlie last point in the penitential struggle of my lawyer, he thus saw it clearly, and at once gave his case fully and unreservedly into the hands of his heavenly Advocate ; and that very day he got his discharge from the death sentence of the law in the court divine, certified in his hei^rt by the Holy Spirit. The moment God saw that, under the leading of the awakening Spirit, he fully surrendered him.self and accepted Chri.st, at the instance of his Advocate the Father justified him freely. Brother Pincent became a witness and worker for (iod, and very useful in leading poor sinners to Christ. I'EKIl. OK THE MISSIONARY BUTLER. ** A hugfi alligAlur Mized hU leg." — Page 484. But, says a hypercritical .soul, " Why make .such a free use of a gentleman's name?" Suppose I ask why .St. Luke gave the name of Sergius Paulus, the fiovernor of Cyprus, who believed under Paul's preaching, and why tell us that under his sermon ort Mars' Hill one of the judges of that august court, Dionysius, was one among others who believed? Sueli facts judiciously stated block tlie game of a class of depreciative croakers, common in all countries, who are alw..ys ready to insinuate that the bcliev -s in Christ are a sorry set of weak-minded .souls, compo.scd largely of superannuated old women and little children; and then, when such are forestalled by such examples as Governor Paulus and Judge Dionysius, they are greatly shoeked that the names of such .should come to light. I m:ule an allusion to Mr. Pincent's conversion in Cape Town, and one of those hyper- criiics made a blow in tlie j)apers abojt it, no doubt expecting to turn even my lawyer against me for using his name; but I had the pleasure of stating at my next service that it wa.s by Mr. Pincent's own authority that I made use of his name, he having said to me, 486 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. " So much of my life has been wasted that for the rest of it I wish my time, talents, ami testimony all used in any way that will promote the glory of God and the salvation of sin- ners, and you are at liberty to make any use of my name you like for such purposes." In the colony of New South Wales eight lawyers received Christ at our meetings, and one of them, a barrister and crown prosecutor, was used by the Holy Spirit in the salvation of a number of prominent men in the colony. My friend, Mr. George Cato, drove me twenty miles to Amanzimtote, one of llic American mission stations, for a couple of preaching .services, thnnigh a pioneer inter- preter, Mr. Joseph Kirkman, who was the speaking medium for Rev. Dr. Adams and Rev. A. Grant, American missionaries there from the year 1S38. George C. Cato, Esq., was Consul of Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, Consular Agent for the United States of America for Natal, merchant, sugar planter, free coun.selor on all colonial matters, agv-^nt for the American missionaries, and liberal jiatron of good tilings. He was a itizen of the country worthy of a much larger space than my limits will allow, but tbe following extract of a letter from him will furnish illustrative glimpses into the character of the man, colonial pioneer life, and the then recent work of God : "N.MAI., January 13, 186;. •' Mv Dear and Beloved Frie.vu: It was with unspeakable plea.sure that I read ymir two notes you very kindly wrote me, the last one written near St. Helena. We prized the likeness of yourself and your good wife that you sent, and shall respect the giver wliile life shall last. It is not very likely we shall forget you. Some of us in this country reckon things and times by epochs, such as when the Zulus came down on the natives here, but finding them cooking human flc-ii ,so di.sgusted them that they would not soil their assagais by killing the cannibals, and hence left the country; then the arrival of the Dutch Boers: then the Zulu war, which a good and wise Providence allowed to sweep off all the old Eng- lish residents, who were living with and like the natives, and who, if th^-y had remained alive, would have been the cause of much cold-blooded murder. Then the first occupation by British troops ; then their leaving and giving up the country to the , h ; then tlieir coming- back again, and our fight, and my being made prisoner and put in irotis by d.iy and stocks by night; then the first and .second fioodof the Umgani River, and our .starling at midnight with a boat, to .sec if any of the residents of the lowlands were in danger, and saving the Smith family, who had got to a small hill, and were then standing in writer breast high; then the arri ..1 of Bishop Colenso, one of the most extraordinary men 1 ever knew, and beyond my poor comprehension ; then the arrival and final departure dt our good governor, one of my best friends, Mr. Scott, with a few smaller advents, until the coming and going of not tlie least of my remarkable day.s — when you came and went. " I don't wish you any harm, but I wi.sh the chapter of accidents would just land you here again. I have come to the conclusion in my own mind that human nature is human na- ture under all circumstances, and a predominant feature thereof is an in.satiable greed, never satisfied ; .some crave one thing and .some another. Consequently if you think there are not souls enough to be .saved here to satisfy your craving, then we will annex the Zulu country and the Dutch inland. I think you would find enough here to make stars for your crown. and we should welcome you in all love and respect. I cannot conceive that yo»; will find a country where your good would be more «mduring than it appears to be here. As a matter of course, I know the fountain from which this good comes, and that .strengthens my argument : you had the approval of your Ma.ster. Since you left I .saw a letter from IN THE COLONY OF NATAL.— "ARE YOU AN OFFICER? 487 one of my friends to another, saying that he was at church the other night, and if I had been there I should have been delighted, as the bishop said during liis sermon th:it some men were specially gifted by God with powers to awaken their fellow-men; that these powers did not depend upon great learning, hut were a special gift to convey his messages to mankind; that wc may not scrutinize the jnessenger too narrowly, but must obey his message. Among such men he named a Wesley, a Whitefield, a Spurgeon, and a Taylor. Now, after that I think you had better come back." It may be worthy of remark that near the close of our campaign Bishop Colenso called at the house of my host, Mr. J. H. (Irant, in D' Urban, to see me, saying, " I wanted to .see you and shake hands with you before you leave. God has given you your work to do, and you are doing it, and he has called me to another work, and I am doing my work. You don't .suppose all who have been brouglit in at your meetings A-ill stand, do you? " I replied, "I certainly do suppose that the most of them will stand to the death; but a few of them, owing to their very bad habits, bad as.sociations, and the influence of br.d examples, may relapse into .sin." Our interview being .short, but little pas.sed between us beyond the facts given. I could readily .see how by his kind, gentlemanly manner he won the friendship of many persons, who .said they receiveil him as a gentleman without any reference to his ecclesias- tical character and relations. Francis Harvey, Sr., of Verulam, was one of the natural curiosities of the colony. The following scrap from his journal may suffice to introduce him: " This happy morning, at five o'clock, the exact anniversary of my birth .seventy-four years since, I find my.self, by tlie special favor and goodness of Almighty God, in superior health and energy of body, and rich in the full enjoyment of every faculty and power of mind, intellectual, emotional, and spiritual, as much ,so as at any former anniversarj' of my entrance on life's pathway ; and in all and everything of blissful po.s.session and sublime '■ope I cannot believe there exists in Africa, or in the wide world, one more blest, or more con.scious of entire unworthincss of the least of all God's mercies." At the first .service held in D'Urban by Bishop Colenso on his arrival in the colony Father Harvey was present, and tells tlie following: " The bishop entered the jjlain church as it was then, walked to the pulpit, sat down, .ind made a scrutinizing survey of the rustic audience. I being the oldest man in the house, with a white beard, he no doubt thought I was a vestryman, and came down the aisle to me and .said, ' Are you an officer in the church, sir? ' " ' Yes, sir, I am the superintendent of the vSabbath school and a local preacher in the V'eslcyan Establishment.' "'Ah, ah, indeed!' replied the bi.shop with an air of disappointment, and walked back to the pulpit. " After a little he came to me again and .said, ' Have you been long in this country? ' " ' Yes, sir, ;ibout ten years.' " ' What induced you at your time of life to come so far? ' " ' I had .some promising .sons for whom I thought I could do better in a new country.' " ' From what part of England did you come?' " 'Cornwall, sir; where your father used to live before he removed to Devonshire. I used to go to .school to your uncle William, in Cornwall.' 488 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. " By this time all who were sitting near became quite interested. *' ' My uncle William? ' inquired the bishop. " ' Yes, sir, your uncle, William Colenso; I went to .school to him many a long day. He was a Wesleyan local preacher like my.self.' Sen.sation among the listeners!" The bishop took it very kindly, and soon returned to the pulpit. He left the old officer in the Wesleyan Establishment. One of Colenso's friends in Verulam was telling Father Hai-vey about the bishop's eloquent ;.ermon there the Sabbath preceding my visit, and said that nothing could come up to it. Harvey did not join i.ssue with him on the merits of the .sermon, but .said : " See a .silversmith with a beautiful tiny hammer, hammering the link of a delicate jjold chain, and then look at one of Nasmyth's mighty hammers, twenty-five tons in weij^ht, stroke after stroke, crashing down on red-hot iron. Imagine a moonbeam reposing on the crest of an iceberg, in contra.st with Nebuchadnezzar's furnace! " Stirring incidents there were, too, and enough to fill a volume, but my space will ad- mit only a few. I will insert one from Pamla's work, as given by Charles: " A heathen man at the Inanda, near Verulam, came to one of my meetings when I was there. After preaching, when I called for penitents, the heathen man came forward. I asked him, ' Do you give up your sins? ' •' ' What sins? ' he a.skcd. " I replied, ' Man, don't you know what sins are? ' " ' I never did commit any sins.' " ' What, did you never quarrel or fight with the people? ' "And then he got up immediately and looked in my face and was very angry. He •said, ' What sort of a preacher are you? Do you think you are a better preacher than our preachers here? You are not. It is not a sin to hit another man. Why did David kill Goliath? Now, if David was a good man and could do that, it is not a sin. I may fijjlit too. Do you think that I would let another man come and kill me? No.' " I told him that David was allowed by God to kill Ooliath because (ioliath was a great enemy. ' You are allowed to defend ycur country and kill people in battle, but not at home.' " The next time he came to my meeting he told me that he was a great sinner, and kneeled down, gave up his sins, received Christ, and found peace." At my last service in Verulam forty-two souls entered into liberty. A man s.iid, " Mr. Garland, go and talk to that poor fellow; he is a Roman Catholic and needs liclp." Garland went to him and .said, " Are you willing to give up all your sins and surrender your soul to God?" " I have done that, sir," replied the Catholic. " Are you willing on the faith of God's record to accept Christ as your Saviour? " *' I have accepted him, sir." " When did you accept him? " " To-night, sir, since I knelt down here." " Does he .save you from your sins? " " Yes, sir; ho has .saved me. I feci it! I know it; he's my blessed Jesus ! A young colonist among the seekers, wlio received Christ and obtained the rencwinj; of his Holy Spirit, at once went to work in his blunt .simplicity to help his strug^'''"? friends to come to Jesus, and was made a blessing to some ; he saiil to a young friend who was weeping and praying, "Believe, Jim! accept Christ now! Do it .sharp, as I did! " His friend came to the point, believed ".sharp," and was .saved. CONCLUSION AT CAl'K COLONY. 489 le left the old CHAPTER XXX. ly space will ad- Coriclusion at Cape Colony. ONE day soon after my return from Africa to England, as I was enteri* the Wes- leyan Mission House in London, Rev. William Boyce, who had been a pioneer missionary in Africa, and was at the time of my call one of the missionary secretaries, said to me; "Mr. 'L'aylor, I thank you for the article you wrote for the Graham s Town Journal on aggressive mission work in Africa. I had it inserted in The Watchman and The Mcthoilist Recorder, of London. Whenever I get too old to receive and indorse a new idea I shall want to die. (iood men here are continually eulogizing the old men, saying, 'The fathers! the fathers! the fathers!' I tell them it is a mercy to the living that the old fathers arc dead. They are worthy of all honor as God's servants. They had their day, and did grand .ser\'ice in their day, but they became in a measure fossilized and could not expand witli tlie progressive spirit of this age, and became ob.struc- tives. I want to die before I reach that stage." The following is the article as it was written in October of 1866: >ur Saviour? The establishment of a mission station in a purely heathen country appears to re- quire .something like the foundations of a new vState, civil and religious. A large grant of land is secured from the chief, with treaty stipulations that while the mission station is his, the mi.ssionary being answerable to him for the good conduct of the people in this new community, the chief is not to interfere with the internal government of the mission people. It is, indeed, designed to be a model of Christian government, embodying Gospel teaching, schools for education, mechanical industries, in short, a miniature Christian nation, for the government of which a heathen chief has no qualifications. The mission station, too, is by consent of parties a .sanctuary to which all persecuted people imder suspicion of witchcraft, or other undefinable offcn.ses, may flee and be safe while they remain there. The mission- ary practically becomes the chief of this mi.ssion tribe. He is the minister, the magistrate, the superintendent of the .schools, and often the teacher as well, the master mechanic, the patron in general of all the arts of civilization which tlie heathen should learn, and he soor gets work enough on his hands fully to employ and often utterly consume his energies and his life. The uninitiated, especially now that heathenism in these parts is awed by the presence of English colonial governments, can form no adequate idea of the complicated difficul ties our missionary fathers had to encounter in planting the Gospel standard in this em- pire of darkness; and far be it from r.ie to indulge a thought or drop an insinuation reflecting on their wisdom d fidelity in establishing tlie missions just as they did. They have done their work nobly, and many of them have already received of the Master the "Well done, good and faithful .servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." Whije they enjoy the glory of God in heaven let them Iw honored by men on earth. But now that they have establi.shed a base 01 operations the time will come, and, I believe, has come, when wc should from this base develop a more simple, direct, eeo- 4iN) MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. i:i nomical, and a more thoroughly effective system of evangelization for vlie conquest of the entire continent. The necessity for such a movement may be seen from the following facts: According to published statistics there are in the Cape Colony and Natal nearly half a mil- lion of African natives. It is believed by old missionaries and others who have the best means of forming an approximately correct idea in the absence of a census tliat the difTir- ent tribes of Kaffraria amount in the aggregate to at least two hundred and fifty thous.iii(i souls. [Rev. E. Solomon says three hundred tliou.sand.J Add to these the tens of thou- sands embraced in the lines of the Bechuana district and in the Tree State, and wc sliall have nearly a million natives within the bounds of our South African missions. Amoiij,' all this mass of heathen population, accessible to the (iospel, according to la.st year's report (1865), we have 8,247 church members. We have up to this day but one Christian mling Kaffir chief, and his is the only Kaffir tribe that has to any great extent received Christ, the great majority of our .stations being composed of Fingoes. This vast field white for the harvest, to s;iy n'jthing of the mil- lions of souls in the interior, calls loudly for additional laborers, while the Missioiiaiy Society is calling out for retrenchment. Now what is to be done? I would not give up to the authority of heathen chiefs the mission stations which have grown up under the civil administration of the missionary, as in the case of Shawbury. Let them remain as .seats indcr the civil lain as seats of • be necessary, more missitm nvilization will but if all these work, they will le and stren^lli nit having i>ur 1 other African 1 of jrreatly in- iinjc the cost to m, but the old jrive an outline earned philoso- vation of a p"<'r n, his K'uilt, his 1 hath provided jrhty 1 )elivcrcr. ider the preach- f a few laymen. , who had heard athen who knew s are the secrets ) Cod, and. find- Cod is in you of hcare and cdifi- he development and effective einployment of the combined forces of the Church in bold ajjgre.s.sions into the kingdom of darkness. The Acts of the Apostles, extending through a period of over thirty years, though full of thrilling history, was not written merely as history, but the Holy Spirit evidently designed thus to illustrate the practical application and effects of Go.spel principles, doctrines, and mtthods necessary to the .salvation of the world. Every fact, therefore, is an authoritative teaching fact, and evi y character portrayed a representative character. Nearly the whole record of facts, from the travels and labors of Harnabas .i.-.d Paul and their coadjutors, autlioritatively teach and illustrate God';: own methods of ;- )reading the (iospel. Whether in Jerusalem, at the great Pentecost, or sub- .si.(iuently in Antioch, Athens, Corinth, or Kphe.sus, and all other illu.strative examples ^iven us by St. Luke, the plan was to con.secrate for action their most elTcctivc forces daily, and thus they added daily to the Church such as were .saved. This is not at all in conflict with the ordinary methods of exhortation, edification, and comfort of believers, and individual elTorts to win .souls to Christ. The aggressive methods should not be allowed, in any degree, to supersede the ordinary means. Like the various (lepartniei;ts of military warfare, they are . > many cs.sential parts of one great plan. The re- cruiting, daily drill, reconnoitering, and skirmishing are not to supersede the forward march of the grand army ; nor are the victorious charges of the grand army to do away with these preliminary departments of tlie service. Special revival efforts, to be sure, involve haz- ards, as all great movements do. When the Churcli maketh increase of herself by ordinary means only, the increa.se is principally of those who have been under training in her Sun- day schools and stated ministry, persons whose general moral character and associations would be a guarantee for their ^'ood behavior as church members, whether they were truly converted to God or not; whereas a special revival effort is like dragging the great net, bringing up all .sorts of fish, rendering it necessary to select the good and throw the bad away, as the Saviour illustrates. On the other hand, I believe that nearly one third of the converts in a great revival were nominal members of the Church at the time of their con- version. After many years of patient drilling and preparation in Southern Africa we have recently tried this Gospel method of a daily concentration of effort for a few days to- gether in different places. In every place there has been a hearty cooperation of minis- ters and people. God hath in every instance owned their labors and crowned them with succe-ss, so that in Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, during the space of five months and twenty days, the ministers, on a personal examination of each case, with record of name and address, reported over four thousand .souls converted to God. [That turned out to be but the first gathering of the harve.st as we went along, but the full returns a few weeks later .swelled the aggregate to 6,«49. ] Over one thousand of these are whites, a large ma- jority of them natives under training on the mission stations, with a good .sprinkling of heathen. Probably one fourth, or more, of the whole were nominal members of the Church. On at least two of our large mission stations the missionaries say all their people are now converted, and hence such another harvest on the .same field cannot .soon l>e gathered, but with good drilling these communities can make new aggressions into the regions bej-ond. The unsaved millions of this continent belong to the heritage of Jesus, and should be brought home to his fold. Plenty of work for everybody. Let every believer be always trying to save .somebody. How shall we best conserve and extend this great work of God? I can only plead for a fair trial of the apostolic plan. What is the ordinary mode of aggression beyond our base — the mission stations? 492 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. I believe it is to send out local preachers as pioneers amonp the heathen kraals eviiy Sunday, with an occasional tour and periodical services by the missionary, wlicn his unceasing pressing duties on the station allow it. After the labor of years a little so. ciety is formed, composed, it may be, of a lew superannuated old heathen women and an old p.iuper man or two. This .society, under the title of an oul-station, is to iju; sur- rounding heathen an exponent of Christianity, a representation to their minds of tlie work of the great God we tell them about, and but e.xcites their scorn and contempt. \\\\ however, pity their ignorance, and go on fostering this little society till in the progress (jf years it grows to a respectable church, and a really good work is done and many souls saved; but the mass of its contemporaneous heathen have meantime gone dowr. to ]iii- dition. Now, in addition to this plan, in luimble reliance on the broad charter of the Gosiul and the power of the Holy Ghost, I would .select a few of the best native preachers in ilic coimtry. We would then go into the principal centers of popidation and by all lej;ili. mate means arrest the attention of the people and di.sputc with them daily, till the God nf battles would give us one thousand or three thousand souls, according to the extent of the available popidation. We would immediately organize a church and establish j^ooil discipline under an effective pastorate. I'rom such a center, under the influence of such an exhibition of the saving power of Jesus, we would send forth into the neighlMirinjj kraals local preachers and all .sorts of lay agency, and give them healthy exercise and gond vantage ground for winning .souls. >So soon as we should thus get the work in a new field thoroughly organized we would strike our tents and be off to another great center of po])- idation, and so .speak that a great multitude would believe. By and by Harnabas and Mark could go to Cyprus, while Paul, Silas, Timothy, and Luke should press their way inln new and more extensive fields. In praying the God of the harvest to .send forth laborers into our new fields, whether as evangelists, pastors, or teachers, we would expect that most of them would be native Africans, who would gladly submit to the general superintendency of the white mission- aries .so long as the providential necessity for such agency might exist. This will lead us to consider the Kaffir standard of ministerial education. Nearly every Kaffir you meet is an orator. Their power as law pleaders is provcrbiiil, and every Kaffir child speaks its language correctly. Rev. Mr. Ajipleyard, who has given to the Kaffirs the whole Bible in their own language, told me that he never heard a Kaffir make a grammatical blunder in speaking the Kaffir language. To teach a Kaffir Latin and (ireek, to prepare him to preach to Kaffirs, in a language without a literature, is not only a waste of time, but is likely to remove him, in his feelings, modes of thought, and habits ci life, so far above his people as greatly to weaken their mutual .sympathy and in many ways increa.se the difficulty of his access to them. Of course we would not object to the multiplication of such men as Rev. Tyo Soga; but shall the car of .salvation stand still and millions of heathen perish while we are waiting for the schools to turn out such agents as he ? When the tribes of Africa become Christianized and civilized they may require a lii^'' literary standard of ministerial education, and would also h.ive the facilities and the men to use them. For the present our Kaffir ministers .should be able to read and write well in their own language, and, .so far as practicable, to read and write the English tongue. They should be holy men of God, called by the Holy Ghost to preajh the (Jospel, men thorotiijlily instructed in our doctrines and discipline ; men who individually feel that " Woe is me if I CONCLUSION AT CAl'K COLONY— MISSIONARY ARGUMKNI' CONTINULI). 4!t;i n kraals eviiy lary, when )iis ars a little so. women ;inil an , is to llie sur- r minds of the jontempt. Wi', the ;^rojjR'ss of and many souls le dowr. to per- cr of the Gospel preachers in ilie nd by all leuiti- y, till the (iod "f to the extent nf d establish >;uoil influence of such the neijjhhorini; ■xercise and goixi irk in a new field ■at center of pop- by Harnabas and ess their way inln w fields, whether would be native ic white mission- tion. [lers is proverbial, rd, who has ^oven ver heard a KafSr I Kaffir Latin ami .ture, is not only ;i jrht, and habits oi ithy and in many not object to tin- Lion stand still and n out such agents nay require a hich ties and the nun l" write well in their sh tongue. Thev el. men thoruuKlib' III ' • Woe is me if 1 preach not the (lospel," and who have K'fts, grace, and fruit; men who will cheerfully consent to go anywhere this side the gates of perdition to save sinners, ever ready to pi each or to die for Jesus. Where are we to get the money for such a work? Whenever we shall succeed by the renewing power of the Holy Spirit in getting a great multitude ecmverted to (lod we should .s.-iy to Ihcni, " (lod designs you to be men. and not a set of children to be hanging on the coat tail of some foreign inn/iinilisi. We will together thank (lod for sending mis. sionaries over the sea to give you the (iospcl. and we will always reverence and love them; but now that you have embraced the (lospel, (lod requires you to support and extend it. He hath given you land, grain, and cattle in abundance; he hath given you heads, and hearts, and hands; and now. through faith in Je.sus, you have received the gift of eternal life. Now you need a chapel, a preaclier's hou.se, and .schoolhousc, and (lod expects every one of you to help in this gre;it work." We would at once show them the plans, and systematically organi/e them for the work. A little sweep was .seen in a snowstorm run- ning down a street in New York city. " Hallo, Jack! which way are you going?" "I'm going to the missionary meeting; I've a shaie in the concern; I gave a .shilling to it last Sunday." Thus wc would give every saved heathen a share in the concern. Drawing them out of the channels of their heathenish habits, we would give them plenty of new and use- ful employment, and ;dlow them no time for backsliding. We would thus make our infant churches self-.su.staining from the start. .St. Paul's new churches among the heathen w>;re not only self-siqiporting, but gave liberally for the support of their poor widows, and for the poor Jews in Jiulea besides. In some cases, to be sure, St. Paid reftised to receive a support for him.self, but it was no doubt bec-'"-e he was establishing for the Church (jod's own .system of finance, and he would not leave .i peg on which hi.«! slanderers might hang a suspicion that his grand financial .scheme was for his own personal advantage. According to this .system every one of them was expected to lay by in store — the first day of every week, according as the Lord had prospered them — at least a tenth of their net income, with free-will olTerings besides, according to (iod's .ancient law for mankind, and to which the Jews of those days yielded ready obedience. While we have the poor with tis, and while the Gospel is pre.ached by men, this law will be necessary, and hence obligatory. Our native ministers would not require more than one fourth of what is necessary to support a foreign missionary. It would not be best to raise them above the people too fast, but to advance as fast as they could raise their people with them. We would promise our n)en plenty of hard work, hard fare, and a martyr's crown if they could fairly win it; and they would have an opportunity, no doubt. This brings to view a glimpse of the moral effect of such a -..movement upon the Church. Mr. George Cato said to me the other day, " Why is it that the (}ospel has .so little effect upon the Jlohammedans? " "Mohammedanism," I replied. " is .so bitter in its opposition to Christianity, and has such a tenacious hold upon its devotees, that the mild con.servative type of modern Chris- tianity is not adequate to grapple successfully with such an organization of superstition and sin; nor, indeed, to g.ain very fast on heathenism or successfully to resist the inroads of infidelity and worldliness, even in Christian countries." I felt it to be a humiliating confession to have to make, but does not the logic of facts prove its tntth? But let us have a healthy development of the essential aggressive spirit "f the Go.spel, carrying the glad tidings from city to city, and from country to country, ac- MISSION lO SOUTH AFRICA. P cording to the flospe! precedents adduced — now a chief or kinjf converted to (lud, now an evunjfelist martyred, now a city conquered — the sympathy, prayers, and cooperalinii (,f every Christian in the worhl would ho freely invested in such an nilerprise. ICverylxxly would be incjuiriny daily about the proj^ress of the }{reat work of (lod in its jrr.uid mirch to the conquest of the world. We would thus have a livinjf thinjj worthy of God and humanity and ndecjuatc to its ends. Such a work would wake the heroic elements of man's nature. How they are brouj^ht out by the tocsin of war! Within the last five years nearly a million of men have laid down their lives on the altar of patriotism. A low type of Christianity lliat does not enlist and employ the whole man sinks down to a formal secondary thin^j will) him, and the active elemenls of his nature arc c.irricd o(T into other channels of eiilci prise. The heroic power of man's nature, enlisted and .sanclilicd by the Holy Spirit, vs essentially the old martyr spirit which kept the (iospel chariot movinjf in the olden time. What had (laribaldi ever to 'ifTcr to his soldiers? Rut did he ever call in vain for an army of heroes ready to do or die? He knew how to arotise the heroic element of men s hearts. Every passion and power of the htiman mind and heart .should bo sanctified by the Holy Spirit to the purposes for which tlicy were desijjned. There is no I'.eld of entcipr^c to which the heroic element of our nature is better adapted or more needed than the j^rcit battlefield for .souls, enlistinjj all the powers of hell on the one side and all the powers ni heaven on the other. What an hemic record the gospels yive of the labors, sutlcriiiKs, death, and resurrection of the Captain of our .salvation and the noble army of martyrs trained under his personal ministry! Give the.se Gospel methods of aggression a fair trial in Southern Africa. Hundrcdsof natives who have recently been converted to God can read and write, and we also have many native whites who are as well acquainted with the Kaflir language as with tlii; linglish. With .such resources, under continued and improved facilities of education, and the fo.stering care of our faithful mi.ssionaries now in the field, the God of the harvest would, doubtless, raise up all the laborers the increasing demands of the work nii^jlit require. The native agency already employed by our missionaries at Fort Peddic, Ann- shaw, Morley, and el.sewhcrc has been worked very sfitisfactorily, and the four native brethren just admitted as candidates for the ministry promi.se great n.sefulness to the Church. Such a movement as we have described would, under the leading of the Holy Spirit, bring out hundreds of Africa's sons who would gladly share the greatest hazards of mis- sionary life. They would not unnecessarily provoke persecution ; would patiently endure it, or flee from one city to another if neces.sary ; but if such should be manifestly the will dt God they would die for Je.sus as cheerfully as the martyrs of the apostolic age. My convictions of the importance of this movement, and my desire to help my dear brethren in the full development of this plan in practical eflfect in Southern Africi, have so occupied my mind and heart that for months past I have been praying to (lod that if it were his will to adjust my family and Conference relations to this work and call me to it I would gladly spend and be spent in this great battle for African .souls. I have, however, finally come to the conclusion that (iod designs the glorious work here to be carried on by others, and will employ me in the same work in some other part of the world. If my fellow-laborer. Brother Charles Pamla, and a few others were .set apart as were ("mil, lliiw ;m (lopcraliiin «il l^vtryliody yr.iiul nriiLh a(k< k him CONCLUSION AT CAPE COLONY— LETTERS FROM THE ^ielD. 497 to Port Natal. He carries it in a black bag. He calls the foolish people to come to him and kneel down, so as to get at them and poison them, and then they become more foolish, and believe that they have been converted, when they are not. 'Tis not the work of God, for we never saw such a work before. If it is the work of God why did not the other min- isters, who have been laboring amongst us before, do such things? We never saw so many people converted amongst us heathen before. "Third objection, based on a false report: A stranger from Annshaw Circuit, who is a heathen, told the heathen round here, 'This is the very man who was removed from Annshaw by our white men because he was doing the same work there. The white men will .soon find out that he is here cheating the people in this way, causing the people to give up their second wives and pleasures, and keeping services even during the week days. He deceives you because you are black, but the white men will sOon find him out and drive him away.' " Fourth objection, also based on a false report which went round as an alarm. Tell all the heathen people not to come near that man, for a person has just brought the news that the people who were converted by this man in all places before he came here are all dead, and it will be the .same thing here .soon.' When the new converts here heard this they said, ' If that be tine we will go to heaven at once ! ' Their reply was a great dis- appointment to the enemies. •' Fifth objection, based on a reform from the drinking of Kaffir beer: Many of our mission people have given up the custom of drinking Kaffir beer, and have openly broken their beer pots. The enemies became very angry indeed, and .said, 'What! what! break- ing pots? breaking pots? We never heard of such foolishness before. Shortly some- thing will happen.' They were specially shocked that their chief, Matomela, broke his beer pots and gave up the beer drinking, and the enemies .said, ' What a pity we are under the British ^(overnment! We would kill Charles Pamla because he is a false prophet and because he has persuaded our chief to give up our grandfathers' best food, which is beer, and if we had the power we would put Matomela out of his state as chief for giving up the beer, and put another in his place who would drink beer.' " But notwith.standing all this opposition the work is growing stronger and stronger. We get fre.sh converts from tlie heathen every week — men, women, and children. Some of their chiefs and two of the richest heathen men in the country — Giba and Cwati — have been converted to God. Besides the converted chiefs I have named before I will add the name of Chief Mbilasc. I will be able next time to tell you the number of converts gathered in since I was appointed to this circuit." ■ Brother Lamplough, at a later date, says that between six hundred and seven hundred were converted to God under Pamla's ministry during his five months' labor in his new circuit. Pamla continues : "I have been preaching almost every day, except a few Fridays and Saturdays niee a fort- night. Now I will tell you how I have answered some of tho.se objections of the heathen. I went to the great place of Chief Fundakube, and laid these things before tiie chief. I then asked him to gather together his counselors and best men, and 'lay the subject before them, and select a heathen whom you all can trust, who can read the Kaffir Bible, and I'll debate mycau.se with them.' The chief and his people were very glad, and so a day ^'•'"^ appointed for the public discu.ssiou of all these points. The day appointed was a Monday. 498 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. Due notice was given, and at the time set there was a great gathering of our mission people and the heathen at the great place of Fundakube ; but we found the chief and his party tipsy with Kaffir beer, so we appointed to come again on Thursday. When we came on Thursday we found them all right. They had selected a heathen man by the name of Mawomba, who was a great enemy to religion, well respected by the heathen, one whdin 'hey could trust and who could read the Kaffir Bible well. So we opened our service and took up the objections in their order. In regard to the first I .said, ' I do not get am- money from the white men for the new converts. If you like I will give you an order tu go and draw in my name all tlie money which you .say I get for the new converts from tlic white men. As for the ticket and class money, which amounts to a few shillings weekly, that goes to support the Gospel, and is almost nothing compared with what you pay the Kaffir doctors in oxen, goats, money, and Kaffir beer, while we furnish medicine to our members free.' " They an.swered, ' Yes.' " In regard to t.io .second objection I said, 'I have no poison from Mr. Taylor. This converting power was an old work before Mr. Taylor was born. I have the Bible to prove 'hat this work did not begin wit me here nor with Mr. Taylor. Now we will take up that part of your objection about calling sinners to come to Christ and about them kncclinj( before the Lord their Maker to pray to him.' Then I called upon Mawomba to read from the Gospel by St. Matthew xi, 28, 'Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy ladiT., and I will give you rest.' Also Rev. xxii, 17, ' The Spirit and the bride say. Come. Ami let him that heareth say. Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.' " Mawomba read tlicm distinctly, and I said, ' These passages refer to the callinj; of sinners to come to Christ; now, having been sent both by God and by his ministers, have I not a right to call sinners to repentance? In regard to penitents kneeling I will ask Mawomba to read the sixth ver.se of the 95th P.salm." " Mawomba read, ' O come, let us worship ami bow down : let jis kneel before the Lonl our maker.' Then I saiil, ' Are you satisfif^d? ' " They answered. 'Yes.' " • In regard to your .>ljjection aoout so many heathen converted in so short a time, and why the other iiiinistcrs (id not do the same work in the .same manner, I answer, first, in regard to the work done by the ministers who have been laboring amongst you, they did a great work. They did the same work for our fathers who received the Gospel preached to them by those men of God. Tliey bowed down on their knees also, and were not too proud to worship their great God and Creator, as you are now. But wliiio many of our fathers were converted you were against the ministers who labored amongst you. I know what sort of feelings you had .against the word of God and against those ministers. You were not their friends at all. " ' When you went to hear them preach you at once began to talk to each other, and said, " What has lie been saying? " Another answered, "He was talking about some wind in the air which he called God." Another says, " He was talking about death and dead pt'ople." Another replies, " What have we to do with dead peo]>k'? We are not dead. Anotr Jds, " He says after we are all dead then we will all go to hell." Then tluyal! laughed and .said, " We be all dead, who will go to hell?"' "This is but an example of the bad feeling. and prejudice of nearly all t*>.^ heathen people against the word of God, then ami now, and that is the re;i.',on why the Go pel has not been sh. r.!) his tha ne-, viv nie met mission people ■ and his party en we came on by the name of hen, one whom our service and do not get any yon an order in nverts from tlu- liillings weekly, lat you pay the medicine to our •. Taylor. This e Bible to prove ivill take up that ; them kneeling iba to read from are heavy laden, ay, Come. And whosoever will. to the callinj;- oi s ministers, have eeling I will ask il before the Lord short a time, and 1 answer, fust, in gst you, they did Ciospel preached and were not too vhile many of our unongst you. I . those ministers. n each other, and ■• about some wind I death and dead ,''e are not de;ul.' I." Then they al! t^^•; heathen people o pel has not been CONCLUSION AT CAPE COLONY.— LETTERS EKOM THE ITELlJ. 4"J9 more successful ainong them. I then told them how tmgrateful it was for them to say any. thing against the old ministers, for it was through tlieni, and especially ilr. Ayliff, that their fathers were led out if Kaffir bondage (for they were l'"in;;() heathen ), ^nd that thou- .sands of them had since been converted to Ood. " At this point they replied, ' Our complaint is not that the people are being converted, but that so many are converted in so short a time.' "I then asked Mawomba to read the forty-fir.' t ver.sc of the second chapter of the Acts, and lie read, ' Then they that gladly received his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thou.sand souls.' Also the third and fourth verses of the fourth chapter, ' And they laid hands on then, and put them in hold unto the next day : for it was now eventide. Howbeit many of them wh'ch heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.' Then I said, ' What have you to say to that? About three thou.sand souls converted in one day, and aboiit five thousand con- verted on another day.' " I then told them about the great work of God with Mr, Taylor among the Engli.sh at Algoa Bay, Graham's Town, King William's Town, and the same work among the na- tives at Annshaw and all round, right up to Port Natal, where there was al.so a great work among the English. Then I .said, ' Now I will tell you what those people get who eome and kneel down as penitents, whom you say I poison ;' a id I called on Mawomba to read to tiiem from Rom. v, 1-3, ' Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace with God tlirough our Lord Jesus Ciirist : by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we .stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also.' " I then explained to them the new birth which these new converts had experienced, and got Mawomba to read to them a part of the third chapter of John, ' Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.' I told them when the penitents are thus born of God the new law of God is written by the Holy ('.host in their hearts; and I got Mawomba to read Matt, xxii, 37, 39, * Je.sus said unto them, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. . . . Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' I explained it to them, and showed the proofs of it in the lives of the converts. After all this talk Mawomba stood up and read the fourth verse of the 150th Psalm, to try to support their Kaffir-beer danc- ing feasts, ' Praise hini with the timbrel and dance : praise him with stringed instruments and organs.' "In my reply I said, ' How do you explain that passage? Did David mean that danc- ing which tlie heathens ai:d drunkards do in worshiping the devil? I ask you, father, did David mean that the people should worship the devil instead of the true God?' " Mawomba said, ' I can't explain it. You will please explain it to me.* " I said, ' David feared God, and would not do anything which would displease God. He had a harp that he pla3-ed in worshiping God, just as the English have an organ in their churches toa.ssist them in singing prai.;e to God. Again, David prai.sed God with all his things; all he had was devoted to liod, even his pleasures were done unto God.' I saw that the man's pride was gcMie and that his power failed him, and he stood up and said, ' I never understood these things so clearly as I do to-day, both in regard to the work of re- vival and my own questions.' [A Kaffir is a noble antagonist; when fairly beaten in argu. nient he will promptly and honestly own it.] " Then the great chief Fundakube .said, ' No man after these things which have been 600 MISSION TO SOUTH AFRICA. done to-day should ever complain against the great work of God. We are all satisfied. Our own man has read these things out of the book of God.' "Then I said, ' Who can prevent me from calling sinners to-day to come and kneel down before God? ' "The chief replied, ' No one can prevent you ; your way is clear ; but we will go home to-day, and we will think over these things. We are all well pleased, and will hear you again.' Our meeting then adjourned." r arrived in Cape Town from my tour, as before described, about the 20th of October, 1866. I found my youngest, Henry Reed, in his mother's arms, about two months old, We held a successful series of meetings at Simon's Baj', twenty miles west, and soon after, with my dear wife and three, took the steamer Norseman, Union Line, for London. F-n route we visited at St. Helena the house in which Napoleon Bonaparte lived and the tomb in which he lay till removed to Paris. gggp e all satisfied. mc ar.d kneel li will go lioiiie will hear you )th of Oetober, o months old. ind soon after, London. Ivn 1 and the tomb WII.IIAM lAVIdK. l-rom a London pholograph, 1867. ,,jL^S»£iE2iSSrt^ part. Sly tb. ENGLAND AND THE INDIES, WEST AND EAST. CHAPTER XXXI. In the Home of Methodism and the West India Islands. Wli came by the steamer Xnrsiiiian from Cape Town to London, arriving a few days before Christmas, 1866. Myself and wife and four sons — for one whom we called Henry Reed had, as I have said, been added to our number in Africa — put lip at a hotel facinjj St. Paul's Cathedral. I entered without delay into evangelistic work in the leading Wesleyan chapels of that city. I labored a fortnight in connection with the pastorship of Rev. Gervase Smith, at old City Road, and quite a score of sou.s were brought to God, and there was a manifest quick- ening of the Church. It was interesting to hear the .songs and .shouts of praise on the old battleground where John We.sley lived, labored, and died. His grave and those of Richard Watson, Joseph Benson, Ad.im Clarke, and Sammy Bradburn, and other pioneer Methodist heroes, are in tlie cemetery adjoining the church. The preacher'.s hou.se, built by Mr. Wesley, is still in good repair, and occupied by the p.xstor of the church. Mr. Wesley's clock, an old-fa.shioned German clock, stands in a little hall at the head of the stairs, from which we enter to the left Mr. Wesley's study, or proceed directly into the upstairs parlor. That clock has been keeping the time of the 603 tiU-i ENGLAND AND THE INDIES, WEST AND EAST. march of Methodism for more than one hundred years, and is still ticking the time of its widening way through all the zones of the globe. I preached a fortnight in Orcat Queen Street Weslcyan Chapel, a week in King's Cross, another week in Highbury. Altogether I held special .services from one to two weeks in sixteen different London circuits, including one series in a Presbyterian churcli ^in West End. We had usually from twenty to forty conversions in each place, but tlicru was no swell of the tide communicating from one field of labor to another, so that we had to begin at the bottom at each place. London is made up of perhaps a hundred cities in one, which are, except in topograph- ical touch, as distinctly separated from each other as though they were a hundred miks away. We had the hearty cooperation of the pastors and their people where we labored. I also preached a week in Wesley Cliurch, in Derby, and had a blessed work there. .My home in Derby was with Father Lamplough, the father of Rev. Robert Lamplougli, with whom I labored at Ann.shaw mission in South Africa. Father and Mother Lamplough loved me for their son's sake. About midwinter, while thus engaged in London, I received a letter from Henry Reed, requesting me to visit him at his home near Tunbridge Wells, thirty miles sotUh- east of LondonT I had heard much about Henry Reed's successful work in Tasmania, but had not met with him personally. He had become acquainted with my work in Aus- tralia and Tasmania through his brother-in-law, the Hon. Mr. Gnibl), and his family, who were in constant communication with him Ihrougli the mails. I wrote him in reply that my engagements in London would fully occupy my time up to the ist of ilay, 1867. .So, in anticipation of my visit, he arranged to have mc preach a week in the Wesleyan chajKl at Tunbridge Wells. He owned a farm about a mile out of town, on wliieii he had built a mansion which he named Dunorlan. I arrived at the appointed time, and was most cordially received by Henry Reed and his noble wife. I was greatly impressed by his magnificent stature and symmetry, his striking, manly features, practical common scn.se, and cordial Christian spirit. His man- sion cost about forty thousand pounds. He built his mansion through the charit\- "f employing mechanics during a liard financial pressure, when they could not get work suf- ficient for the support of their families. Reed considered it a greater charity to give them employment and pay them fair wages for their labor than to give them money without ilu work. His first wife had died and gone to heaven some years before, and he had but recently been united in marriage to an Irish lady, tall in stature, commanding in personal appear- ance, refined and intelligent, and an earnest Christian worker, and withal an able preacher of the (jospel. Our week of special services was attended with blessed .spiritual results. Among my helpers at the penitent altar was Mrs. (ieneral Booth, a woman of superior intelligence and education, comely in person, probably equal to William in most points, and .superior in .some. She was also stopping for the week at the mansion of Brother Reed ; .so I became pretty well acquainted with the sister. William Booth was then just commencing to organ- ize his Salvation Army among the poverty-.strieken mas.ses. My little boy Ross was with me during that visit to Mr. Reed's, and when I left iic begged me to let Ross remain with him a few days. He took a reat fancy to Rt^s There was a magpie's nest in a tall pine tree that grew in the woodlawn of his mansion, IN THE HOME OK MK THODISM.— HKNRY RKKl) AS A HOOK liUVER. :>0o he time of its and he was overnin with majjpies. lie wanted that nest destroyed. He had no one that seemed able or willing to climb it. But my little eight-year-old fellow said, "Brother Reed, I ean climb the tree." • "Are you sure you won't fall?" •'O, yes; I won't fall; I learned to climb trees in California." So Ross climbed the tree and dislodged the magpie's nest. At the day appointed Mr. Reed gave him a letter of certification to good behavior and put him on the train for Lon- don, and he found his way to his mother and made his report. When I had been but a day or two at Mr. Reed's mansion he handed me a little paper, and on opening it I found it was a check on a bank for a hundred pounds, which he wished me to accept as a present. I thanked him for his kindness, but informed him it was a principle with me not to receive presents from anybody, and passed it back to liim. lie stood silent for a few moments in apparent surprise; he had not been accus- tomed to meet men of that sort. " But you sell books, do you not? " said lie. • Yes; I have two methods of extending the kingdom of Chri.st among men, the pulpit and the press. I depend on the press, by means of my books, to pay a big church indebt- edness, support my family, and meet all my traveling expenses, all on the principle of busi- ness eepiivalents, and decline to receive gifts." " Well," said he, " will ytm give me an open order on your binder for all the books I want to buy? " " Yes, sir; that is business on my line." So I gave him an order on Mr. T. W. Eggleton, my binder, for all the books he might require on my account. I never learned how many books he ordered. He circu- lated them extensively throughout Scotland, as well as in England and Ireland, and when- ever he wanted to give me a lift he sent me a check or book account. He was the only man who got a chance to help me found the self-supporting churches in India, out of which four Annual Conferences are being developed. I never asked him for anything; never hinted to liim that I was in need of money, but in assisting to build liouses of worship for our Indian churches I seldom ever felt the pressure of need that I did not receive a check from Brotiier Reed on book account. One day he .said in a letter containing fifty pounds, " The Lord Jesus told me to send this to you on book account." I replied by letter that it was " a great compliment to my books to get an order from the (iod-man Who made the world." I went across with my family in the spring of 1867 from London to the great exposi- tion in Paris, and put up at the London Hotel. My boys had heard that the people of that city ate horses. At tlie dinner table my little Ross sat next to me on my left hand, and he saw me nibbling at the meat and tasting it, and he .said to me, " That's horse, papa." I didn't certainly know wiiether it was horse or beef, but his remark raised a suspicion in my mind tiiat abated my appetite for that day. After two or three days of sight-.seeing my wife and boys went to Lausanne, Switzer- land, to spend the summer, and I returned to my evangelizing work in England and Ire- kmd. In the fall my wife left vStuart behind to study French, and she and the three little l^ys joined me in England. Our boys were growing up, and hence required to stop traveling to get their education, and their mother felt it her duty to stop with them and take care of them and bring them up for God. And so she insisted on taking the three little boys and returning to her home in California. I was not yet ready to return to f>()(i ENGLAND AND IHK WKST INDIKS. II California, and begged them not to leave me. I coneurred with her judgment in relation to the education of the boys, but my great desire to be with my family rendered me (luite unwilling to part with them, but much of my grief grew out'of sympathy with their lonuli- ness in my absenee. I was partly relieved of that source of trouble when I said to niv little Eddie, " Don't you want to stop with papa, and travel in I'^ngland?" " No," said he, " I want to go to California and see my dog." So I consented to let them go. ■Of course, I knew they grc-aily felt their loss of a father's presence, but in the attrac tions of a home they would have so many other things to occupy their attention lliat it would not be so hard for them probably as for me. So in the fall of 1867 they took steamer from Liverjxjol to New York. I said to my wife, " The Lord has intimated toiiiu that, though I can't go with you, he will j;(i with you and give you smooth seas and pleasant weather." Immediately on her arrival in Xuw York she wrote me saying that all the way across tlie Atlantic the sea was so smooth there was hardly suflicient molinn of the ship to make them sleep well. When she went to the office of tlie Pacific Mail Steamship Company to j^ct tickets from New York to San Francisco and mentioned her name the man in charge .said to her, " I knew Mr. Taylor well in California in early days. I have hc.'inl him preach often in the streets of San I'rancisco, antl it will be a pleasure to me to give you your tickets through." As he represented a comprmy he jnst gave her a check for the whole amount, to put her and the children and the .serv- ant-girl that was going with her from lyondon through to San Francisco. So •i'»«« 5°5 the money I had given her to pay her passage she retained in her pocket for other uses. She had perhaps in that respect more .sense than her husband in that she never refu.sed money when it wa.s ofTered to her! Soon after her departure from England to California I took .steamer bound for the We.st Indies. I had in the meantime worked out a line which I believed to be providen tial — to spend a year in the West Indies, and go thence by steam.ship from Panama to New Zealand, and thence to Au.stralia; and before leaving England for the West Indies 1 wrote to my friend Dr. Moffit that I would, the Lord willing, be in .Sydney in one year Iron that date. We touched at the Dani.sh island of St. Thomas, and next the i.sland of Barbadoe* Our ship anchored about two miles out from Bridgetown, Barbadoes, about one o'clock in the night. The officer of the deck announced that they would tarry there but two hours. On our pas.senger list we had a wealthy sugar planter, a Mr. B., and his two daughters. HENRY RKKD S METHOD (IK POINf. IT. * The I.ord Jesus lold me to »eno\'\t acrounl.'*- dis Tl Tl tak an( ha( nifi WEsr INDIA ISI.AN'DS— " niS I)K OK MKTIlOniST BOAT." 507 nent in relation dcr(.'il inc (Hiitf itli their loncli- ^n I said I" mv lut in the altnc- f attention that 1867 tlicy t(«ik intimated to iiii.' th you, he will (JO !moolh seas ami arrival in New •inj,^ that all llie : the sea was mi suffieient niolitm I sleep well, the otltiec of tlie Company to Kct to San I'raiKisK) imc the man in knew Mr. Taylor rly days. I have in the streets of II l)e a pleasure to me the jirincipal industry of the people of that town and vicin- ity, and they supply all the island with flying fish. They have the knack of taking all llie bones out when they catch them, .so that they supply the market with fish without bones. The Barbadoes people are exceedingly kind and appreciative. They think tpiite as highly of themselves as they ought to think. They call the island of IJarbadocs " Little England." All claim to be luiglish people, but most of them are black, and they art people that think aloud. When you walk along the streets you can hear what they arc thinking about. ! '.lave walked the streets and could hear nearly everyhodj's opinion about the C.iliforni;; preacher. I often heard the exclamation, "There he goes now I" " Is that him?" '-Yes, that is him!" My ne.xt f:(.''.! '.-as British Ouiana, South America. The steamer was due on Tuesday, en route from England to British (luiana. My appointment at Georgetown, Demerara. was the following Sabbath. And as it only required two days to make the passage by steamer I supposed I should have plenty of time. But I waited for the steamer until, Thursday night, and she had not arrived, and I then had an opportunity of going on .1 little schooner of five tons' capacity. They .said that if the wind and .sea were favorable the schooner could get in by Sabbath morning early, not otherwise. If the steamer should arrive Friday morning she would get in by Saturday night. So it was a question whether I would better wait for the steamer or proceed on the little .schooner. If the schooner should fail to reach on time and the .steamer arrive on time without me it would make a sad di.s- appointment. So I a.sked the Lord for direction, and determined to go on the little schooner. We had a stiff breeze, but in our favor. The sea was very rough, and all hands were awfully seasick. But Sunday morning, ju.st as the day dawned, we anchored oil Georgetown, Demerara River, and I got into the boat of the health oflicer within a few minutes; and just as the preachers were crawling out of their beds at the Mission House I put in an appearance. It was an agreeable surpri.se to them. They said they had waited on the levee till midnight, looking out for the arrival of the steamer, and the steamer had not arrived, and they had given up all hope of seeing me there at that time. So they were jubilant over the fact of my arrival. John Greathead was preacher in charge of that circuit, and made me welcome. Then IIRITISII GUIANA— "KKIIMNC IIRK (K* IIIKOI (Ul MV IIKAKI!' i'lOU , pound.' lUgi-ianil ays Joes, vondcrful ic iKiiplc ;kc(l in so an Glasgow and the region round about, and up the Caledonian Canal route lo Inverness. It had been my habit for many years to ascend the highest mountains within my line of travel. So on this trip we stopped at liellevue Hotel, three miles from the base of P-.-n-Nevis, at three o'clock in the afternoon. We had to proceed on our journey ne.xt morning, so fhere was but little time left for climbing the highest mountain in the United Kingdom of Great Britain. Two powerful young Englishmen and a Canadian who h.ul walked twice across the Alps that season .saiil they would gt> up, and I said, "I will gc with you " By the time we got to the base of the mountain the sun was getting low, and the three young men pushed off in their .T-cent as fast as they could walk. I took it more leisurely, and they said to one another, as it was reported to me afterward, "That old fellow will not get up to the top of the mountain." Before we reached the summit I passed the boys, and was the first to ascend to the top of the pillar of stone in which the flagstaff was set. As they came up I .said, " I am tiu' highest up of any man in the United Kingdom of Great Britain;" and they laughed, and .said, " Yes, that is so. This is the highest mountain, and ^ou are the tallest man of this crowd." By the light of the .setting sun we .saw the i.sland of Rome in the Atlantic, to the west, and had a fine view of the surrounding coutitry and the deep snow itnbedded on the north .side of the mountain. We had to make our way back to the hotel in the darkncssof a moonless night. The three young men walked cautiously down the mountain steeps. I T^" ;sh cap and lay ome creatine on He had crawled his gun and jjot his nerv'-s that another leopard, sl'.e. who were cared was affected by them a little boy from home and 1 to Georgetown province. Re- ) had been left to nother attack of Atlantic I wrote d copies of which bondage all their scing. I spent a ninister in charj,a' , and took him to jd He improved conducted a week L;onfirm the healih nt to Greenock, to li to Inverness, intains within my lies from the base 1 our journey "e.xt ntain in the United Canadian who had I I said, "I will go IS getting low, and Ik. I took it more erward, "That old to ascend to the top . I said, "I am the 1 they laughed, and : tallest man of this the Atlantic, to ll'^ 3W imbedded on the i\ in the darkncssof mountain steeps. I SINDAV SKRVICK AT THE CHURCH IN GF.OKOETOWN. " I ii.ra, heil, ,»* UMI.4I, ih.it mornitu: to ihv thurth."— Page stxj. i(IH h \ S e' d m ec cc sa so th dc Al so tli( to kn Til tin int ;tri str tn mi. on coi tlu Ik a IK on rai citi WEST INDIA ISLANDS.— THE MAN 0I< ClADARA. 518 ran clown from top to bottom, and had my evening communion with God while waiting for them. And then they said one to another, "We don't understand mountain climbing like that old man." Returning from the Highlands of Scotland to Liverpool, my son set sail for California, by w.-'V of New York, and I went to London and took ship to resume my work in the West Iniil-s. I held special services in the islands of St. Kitt's, St. Vincent, Nevis, Trinidad, Tobago, St. Thomas, Jamaica, and .some other .small islands. The Lord was wonderfvlly with us at every service. A small minority of the people of those islands are English, leading mer- chants, mechanics, and sugar planters, but the masses of common people a t blacks and mixed. Their fathers and mothers, mainly, were the slaves emancipated long ago by the edict of the British government. Many of them were well-to-do, and all of them had a fair common .school education. They were .so excitable and noisy in their religious meetings that their missionaries said to me that they were afraid to preach exciting truth to their people. When they did so in past years they would go wild, sc jam, and fall apparently dead, and jump and smash the benches, and we had to dismi.ss them and get them out of the house to prevent the destruction of the property. They had read about Ihe wonderful work we had in .South Africa, and were hoping that California Taylor would give them a call, and yet they were S!) much afraid that in such a work in the West Indies the people would go wild and tear the hou.ses down that not one of them invited me till after my arrival among them. But, to their surprise and joy, we had what ihcy .said was the greatest work that had ever been kn.nvn in the West Indies, and yet the mo.st orderly meetings they had ever seen there. There were flowing tears in abundance, earnest prayers, mourners in Zion, and clear, di.'^.- tinct testimonies given by the thousands who found peace with (iod, but no wild scream- ing and ranting at all ; yet I never told them not to ma^-e a noise. At the commencement of a series in each place I explained the nature of the work in which we were about to engage. I told them that Gospel truth addressed it.self to the intellect, and to the conscic.ice, and to the hc.irt; that nothing was so well calculated to arouse the sen.ibilities of saints or sinners as the operations of the Holy Spirit. That con- stituted largely ;he steam power to drive the engine. We can do nothing without the steam, but its u.seful:."*^' is not in its explosiveness, only as the force can be applied by the trained skill of tho.se who control the application. There i.s that Gadarene, for example, who had a legion of devils in him — ten regi- ments. He was tremendously excited by the operation of these devils in him. Standing on a hill in Gadara among the tombs, he .saw a little ship approaching the harbor; a small company descended from the ship to the shore, and as he gazed he s;iw the multitudes as the}- came to meet the .strangers, and amid their shoutings he heard the name of T^sus. Ho, no doubt, remembered hearing his mother read about Jesus that was cc^tning, and he 'hoii^ht, ' O, that mu.st be Jesus I He is the great prophet, the Mcs.siah that was to come. Ill' is the man that casts out devils. (), he is the man for me! If I can only get to Jesus, and put my case in his hands, he will ..-ast out these devils.' " And he became tremendously excited with hope and fear. But he didn't fall down on the ground and roll among the stones and kick and yell. People were frightened and ran back; no doubt they thought he was going to attack Jesus, he .seemed so wild and ex- cited, but he fell at his feet and worshiped him. He surrendered himself to Jesus. He received and trusted J,;sus, and the Lord Jesus ca.st every devil out of him in a minute; 614 ENCJLAM) AM) TIIK WKSl' JNDIKS. and soon we see him silling (luietly al Ihe feet of Jesus, clothed and in his rijrlit mind. The next day he went through the towns of Gadara preaching Jesus and telling people what a dear Saviour he had found. ' There was a wicked woman who lived in the city of Capernaum. She heard Jcsii> , 1, and .she was convinced of the truth and convicted of sin; and she thought within h< .f, ' O, if I could only get to Jesus and submit to him, he would take away my sins,' and she got tremendously excited about it. Sne quietly watched her chance. She couldn't get to Jesus when he was te;iching and surrounded by crowds. One day slie heard he v:as taking dinner at the house of Simon, the Pharisee. She said to herself, ' This is my chance. Simon knows mc, and he will keep me out if he can, but I must go to Jesus.' " You can see how tremendously excited she was to make an attempt to go lo the hou.se of Simon wlicn he and his guests were at dinner and take her chance of bein;.,' kicked out. But instead of going directly lo the house of Siinon she went down town Id the apothecary shop and bought a pot of precious ointment, not common olive oil, such :is Simon used, but costly ointment, and paid her money for it. She no doubt said to herself, ' I will take with me a token of my sincerity, and let old Simon see that I am no beggar; I don't ask any favors of him." "So she went lo the house of Simon, .-md she got in, because she had a level head and plenty of steam power, but knew how to apply it. She gently approached the feet of Jesns as he reclined on the floor, and washed his feet with her tears and wiped them with the hair of her head, and liisscd his feet and anointed Ihcm with the ointment; and Jesus .said, ' Thy sins, which are many, are forgiven.' 'I'hat seemed too good to be true. So he repeated it: ' Woman, thy sins are forgiven tliec' She could scarcely believe it. He said, ' W come. While you are listening your tieighbors around j'ou can listen also, and come loo." So, by a little management I kept them on the track. And after that they would <,'o through a meeting in which Inuulrcds of souls were converted. On our first night of the .series in the i.sland of Nevis the altar was crowded with seekers. Among them was a man who came running up w'*h hideous groanings, ami knelt by the altar and got hold of the altar rails. He was in for a big fuss. 1 went to him the fir.st one. Said I, " Hrolher, what is the mailer? Have you got St. Vilu.s's dance ?" He said, " No, no." " You want to come to Jesus, do you? " "Yes, yes." " You have to be saved by faith; faith comelh by hearing; now you li.slcn and I viH tell you; I will show you the way;" and he toned d(jwn and I showed him the way in, and lie surrendered to (rod, receivehe heard Jcsiis thought within ; away my sins, chance. She One day slie ; .said to herself. n, but I must };.i ipt to go to llK chance of bciiiK U down town to olive oil, such :is bt said to herself, am no beggar ; 1 i a level head and d the feet of Jesus [)ed them with llie tmcnt; and Jesf.s d to be true. So Jy believe it. Ih' m a more excellent :ry of the fir.sl ser- lake a noise, fuss. I would .say. liat is right. I'aith ne. While yoti arc • that they would j^o r was crowded with ;ous groanings, and fuss. 1 went to liim it. Vilu.s's dance ? yon listen and I vil' liowed him the way perience of salvation ,and. We had some ^csleyan organi/alion there at that time. There was a very great awakening. After the first service the ways to the church were so blocked I could liardly get in myself. The dear old minister in cliarge requested that we should not invite the people to come out publicly as seekers. So of the great awakening manifested by .sobs and tears but very few were saved so far as we could learn. The pentecostal preaching of Peter in Jeru.salem would have brought forth but little fruit but for the hand-to-hand work that immediately eii.sued. " Men and breth- ren, what shall we do? " In the after meeting the awakened were told what to do, and three thou.sand believed and were baptized before the sun went down. That stands recorded in God's book as an object lesson to show us how to " work together with God " on this line. I closed my labors on that trip in the island of Jamaica. I took no names, made no records, but intrusted all the work of enrolling and training converts to their pa.stors. Sub.sequently Rev. William Boycc, Wesleyan Missionary Secretary in London, wrote me that their net increase of membership in the West Indies during the year of my labors among them aggregated more than five thousand new members. Before I completed my campaign in the West India Islands the steam.ship company on whose steamer I expected to go from Panama to Now Zealand had suspended their .service, and I h.ad to go back to Lond(jn and take passage on the Peninsular and Oriental line of steamers, which cost me ten thou.sand miles extra travel and five hundred dollars e.xtra expense above the route by whieli I had planned to go. But I reached Sydney within a week of tlie time I had stated in my letter to Dr. Moffil a 3-ear before; .so I had another blessed tour fourteen months of 1869 and 1870 in the Australian colonies and Tasmania, building up believers and widely extending the work. I found sixteen young ministers who had been converted to God during my former campaign in these colonies. I left .\ustralia in the latter p'-rt of 1870 by steam.ship from Melbourne to Ceylon. On the way out froin Ltuidon, nearly a j-ear and a half before, one of my fellow-pas- .sengers was Miss Hardy, the daughter of a famous old Ceylon missionary. She came out to be united in marriage to Rev. John Scott, the Chairman of South Ce\'lon District. The marriage took place .soon after her arrival, and the ministers of the >.ntire district, com- prising three or four Englishmen and more than a dozen native ministers, had as.sembled at Point de Galle to attend the marriage. By a providential detention of my .ship, which gave me four or five days for both ptiblie and personal preaching to them, they became deeply imbued with the spirit of direct .soul-saving work. Rev. George Baugh, Wesleyan mi.ssionary stationed at Kandy, far in the mountains of the interior, in a great coffee-growing region, said he would try my methods as soon as he could return to liis station. .Some months l.'iter he informed mc by letter that soon after he went back to his station he preached an awakening sermon at the morning service and another at night, and then, instead of dismissing them as usual, he invited all who were convinced of ll:eir sins and of tiieir need of a Saviour to come forward to the communion rail and surrei'der themselves to God and accept Christ. " His me.s.sage to you is, ' He that cometli unto m'i I will in nowise cast out.' Now all who want to become acquainted with Jesus and to .)e saved from your sins come and kneel down liere, and we will pray for you." Nine catie on the first call, and the meeting was protracted and many scores of Singhalese native -jjcople were grandly saved. Thence the work extended, and about a thou.sand na- tives were converted to God during my ab.senee to Aust-.;'''a of about sixteen months. During my first visit they pressed me to give them a few months of service on my return, which I did, according to promi.se; and, upon their showing, another thousand converts, dining a campaign of three months, were atlded to their churches. 616 'iiii: i;Asr inuiks. CHAPTER XXXII. -■.*■ Lucknow and Cawnpore. THE Peninsular and Oriental Company's steamship Ma/mat, on which I came from Ceylon, cast anchor at 8:30 a. m. on Sabbath, the :;oth of November, 1S70, in thu harbor of Bombay. On deck stood Bishop Milman, of Calcutta, his chaplain, and two servants, besides a small cart load of luggage, waiting for the first boat to take them ashore. The bishop see- ing me sitting quietly, book in hand, .said, " Are you not going ashore? " " Yes, bishop; but breakf.ist here will be ready in h;ilf an hour, and I don't think ii advisable to leave a good breakfast behind and go hungry into a strange city." He replied that he was in haste and could net wait, and soon after ihcy descended the .ship's ladder. Xow two fair, tall, slender natives came aboard, wearing each a curimts- lo( .ving flattened stovepipe turbr4n. " Steward," said I, " what sort of fellows are the.se? " " They are Parsees." I was at once carried back to Cyrus, Zoroaster, and other wise men of the East, ami was just beginning to live in the past ages, when one of them addressed nie in good V.n\!^- lish and asked me to become his guest in the Byculla Hotel, adding, "We h.ave a boat alongside, and a carriage waiting on shore." T replied, " If you will wait till I get my breakfast I will go with you." " All right; we'll wait; show us your baggage, and we will put it into the boat." My small leather trunk and carpetbag were .soon passed down the ship's ladder. Braced up witii a go(jd breakfast and .safely seated in the Parsees' boat, I said to one cf them, " Are there any Methodists in the city? " "Methodi.st! What is that? I never heard that word before." They took me through a shoal of sharks — boatmen and 'longshoremen — and I did iml get a bite; and as we drove off in our carriage and pair in good style we passed a clamor- ous crowd, and lo! in the midst of it, and its principal attraction, was a one-horse cab con- taining the bishop and his iliaplain, brought to a standstill by an extortionary lot of 'long- shore coolies demanding pay. Any stranger not having run such a gauntlet can form but a very inadequate idea of the annoyance attending it. What a time the bishop rui.'it havi' had! With a good breakfast aboard I drive on in comfort and leave the hungry bisliop and his one-horse coiicern hard aground. I had no pleasure in his discomfort, for he w.ns very genial and kind to mc on the voyage ; but I thanked God for his good providence in giving me a smooth .sail into India. I w;is conducted to room No. 26 on the second story. It was a three-story buildiiij,, two hundred and thirty feet front and about one hundred and fifty feet deep, and well kept; tariff, .seven rupees per day. .Suffering from the exhausting effects of excessive labors in Ceylon and an attack it bodily indisposition on the voyage, I lay in bed nearly all day. In the evening I hc.inl singing in the neighborhood, and going along a narrow back street near the hotel I found h I came from ,cr, 1870, in the vanls, besides ;i The bishop scl- I don't think il ity." ;y descended the each a cnriinis- of the East, anil mc in good l^ng- \Vc have a I'ont .0 the boat." he ship's ladder. :, I said to one of passed a chmvir Dnc -horse cab ci r. onai-y lot of 'l<>nj;- ntlel can form but bishop inn;;t have the hungry bishop :omfort, for he was rood providence in rcc-slory building, cct deep, and well n and an attack uf le evening I b-card ir the hotel 1 fouml rVl'l S wn MANM-RS OK TUF. )nM)is. Iw.i l.ill, skiulc "— I'auc 516. w LUCKNOW.-" I AM IN NEED OF NOTHIN(;. MV BROTHER." 619 a congregation of about eighty wull-drcsscd people. Tlie minister was reading a number of parallel passages of the Seriptures, with short eomments, preparatory, he said, "to the ordination of a native brother to the ministry as an evangelist — a earrier of good news." Clo.se to the door near me sat a young lady attired as a bride, and a young man who appeared to be the bridegroom. The minister, having finished the lesson, eamo and eon- dueted the :;aid young man to the platform to preach. He was a dark, modest-looking man, apparently about thirty years old. I supposed of Portugue.se descent. He preached about the law of sin (Rom. vii); .sound in doctrine, brief, clear, and forcible in statement. It would have done credit to a bishop, though lacking illu.stration and inoisiveness of applica- tion. Then . le pastor, a short, thickset man, about thirty-five or forty in appearance, followed with a few remark.s, striking out hard against the pope and the Bishop of Bom- bay; but he lacked the logical force of the man who preached. "Now," said he, " we will sing one ver.se and not detain the congregation." Then he announced the hymn and said, " We'll sing two verses;" then read the hymn and added, " We'll sing the la.st three verses." The singing was spirited, and I enjoyed it. Then the native was called and came to the platform and fell down on his knees before the preacher. The minister .said, " It is usual publicly to (juestion candidates on the doctrines they aie going to preach, but as thi.s brother has long been a preacher among us, and as the time is so short " (7 -.45 v. m.) " we'll dispen;;c with all that." He, however, read a few more pa.s.sagcs on the subject of ordination and gave the Ply- mouth Brethren a rap. He then told the native to stand up, and, putting his hands on hi.s head, offered extemporary prayer for him, and the scene closed with the benediction. This was my first night in India. Monday, 21. Kept indoors and wrote letters, till in the evening I dragged my weary limbs up Bala.ssas Road as far as the railway bridge and back to the hotel. Tuesday, 22. Just before breakfast a German .sailor, who was then, he said, a city missionary, came with a message from Rev. C. Harding inviting me to stop with him. The sailor .seemed full of love to God, but needing instruction. Feeling anxious to do him good and increase his power of usefulness, I talked to him till 11:30 a. m. The train for Lucknow was to leave at i r. M. Having to go three miles to the bank to get a bill of exchange on London to .send to my wife, I took a cab, and the German to show me the way, and went in haste. On our return we called for one minute at the Tract Society's building to see Rev. George Bowen. He was a long, lean brother. I have heard that he was the most devoted man of God in India, and lived verj' iib.stemiously, that he might have the more to give to iho.se in need. If the Roman Catholics had had him they would have canonized him as a saint. He shook my hand and said, " Can I do anything for you? Will you have any money? " I thanked him, ;md replied, " I am in need of nothing, my brother," He expres.sed regret that I could not tarry a sea.son in Bombay. I said, "Perhaps tliu Lord may bring me back," and bade him a hurried good-bye. By the help of the kind German I got back to the hotel in time to get my luggage on to the train. I took a second-class ticket for Allahab .d — eight hundred and thirty miles — forty rupees eight annas. I have always been in the habit of traveling first-class as a matter of economy. My traveling time is my opportunity for rest. The recuperation of my overtaxed energies is more to be desired than money; but here in India I had to economize closely; I had no resources but the sale of my books. I brought none to India — probably no demand ,520 11 IK KAsr INDIKS, for any there, as I should be workinjj ainonjf the natives — yet having heavy travclin^f ex- p.Miscs to bear and my family to sujiport I had to make a little jjo a long way. Zijjzag we ascL-ndcd tlie moimlains over three lliousand feet. in the same earriajje with myself was the preadier whom I had the pleasure of hear- iny on .Sabbath nijjht. I .said, " What young lady was that whom I saw with you at thr meeting the other night? " He blushed a little and replied, 'She is a young lady who has just come out fnmi England to be my wife; we were married Sabbath evening before wo went to the nieelinjf. "And what has become of her? " "(), she is in the ladies' earriage." " I am a stranger in this country, but you see I have got your bearings pretty well. " He laughed, and after that we h.ad much Christian communion, llnnigh I did not ali him who I was, as he did not ask me. He said he was a Frenchm.m, but was educated in England. I found out that though of French extraction he was Indian born. He was ;. good man, and has since gone to heaven, and the .said bride was left a widow. I spent most of the night in trying to get fixed, and got but little sleep. Wednesday. 23d. Traveled all day over a country nearly level, with small rivers, el, one of our first n.ative preachers, and tried to drill him into the art of interpreting, but he was not quite well enough up in Ivngli.sh. The capital of the recent King of Oude, the .scene of so much suffering and slaiiKliti-' during the mutiny, and of d.iring deeds by so many of (Juceii \'ictoria's l)rave soUlii-'r;-. and the final resting place of many, including .Sir Henry Lawrence and Cleneral Havelock. was tlie place for my first engagement in India. It was one of the princiiJ.al centers selccttil for the mi.ssionary operations of the Methodist Episcopal Cluircli, .and where, as soon .i.*^ the smoke of battle had cleared away, they opened their mission of peace in 1857. It )> not, however, my design to write :i history of this mission, any more than a history ol the great field it occupies, but rather a simple narrative of what I saw and felt and did in conjunction with its agents. .Sabbath, 27th. Preached to a congregation of alx)ut one hundred and thirty native^, from Acts i, 8. Joel interpreted into Hindustani. He hesitated, and spoke very slowly: but I believe he g.ave the meaning pretty clearly. I.UCKNOU— •ItkOlllKk I MOHURN IN TKRl'RK'IKI)." 621 y traveling cx- At 4 r. M. UiDlhcr Tliiil)iirn preaclicd in Himhistani to about tliirty in our house. At 6 v. M. we had a eoii^rejialion of over a hundred Ivnglishspeakinj,' people, luiro- peans and ICurasians— Indo-Uritons, or, as they are often ealled, Ivast Indians. Kor ei>n- vonienee 1 will in this work u.se the la.st-mentioned name. Tothe.se I preached in Enj^li.sh, hut it did not seem to afTeet them at all for good. Some stared at me as thouj^h I was there on e.shihition, and others seemed disposed to have a jolly time amonj^ them.selve.s. Our ministers commenced preaching hereto the I'vUjjlish-.speakinjf people about ten years be- fore; then after a few years they invited the Wesleyans to send a man to take up the Eng- lish work, that they might devote all their time to the native work. For some years the Wesleyans occupied our place of worship, but more recently — they having built a chapel in the cantonments, two or three miles di.stant — Brother Thoburn resumed the luigli.sh •services, but had not as yet gone in to get them converted to (lod and utilized in our mis- sion work. I took strong groimd from the .start in favor of getting these Europeans and ICast Indians saved and incorporated into our mission working force. In their present state llic mass of them make a false showing of Christianity, and are terribly obstructive to our jjreat work of leading the heathen and Mohammedans to Jesus. Every one we get truly .saveil from sin will be a double gain to our cause — first, to remove a stumbling-block, and, secondly, to secure a living stone resting on the foundation of the ajjostles and propliets, and thus becoming an integral part of the spiritual house into which we hope to gather tlie peri.shing nations of this great empire. This will not draw us from the native work, but draw them to it as a cooperative and ever-augmenting force. The brethren had a consultation and consented to this change in their mission policy wherever a sufhcient luiglish population could be found contiguous to our native work. Mond.'iy, jSlh. At 7 A. M. preai-h.ed to about si.\ty natives. Joel interpreted, but not will) a ready utterance. He prayed in his own language most fluently and vociferously. I ct)nclude that he is naturally very slow till his feelings arc aroused, and then too impetu- ous for a good interpreter, ilc was considered the best native man in the mission, and I loved him; but I feared he wotdd not be the man for me. At 6 r. M., English service, we had about si.xty hearers ; text, Rom. v, i . Had a prayer meeting after preaching, and three brethren prayed, but no visible stir. 29th. More natives out at 7 a. m. than -v. 1; >d yesterday; text, Luke vii, 29. Brother Thoburn interpreted. Short and to the poii.,.. . went home well. Had a prayer mecling, and a native preacher prayed as they say he never prayed before. At 6 p. M. we liad al)out eighty hearers; text, Rom. viii, 3, 4. Called for witnes.ses, .md Brothers Thoburn, Parker, Waugh, Craven, McMahon, and Buck gave their testimony for Christ. We then for the first time in the series called for seekers. Seven came for- ward, and five of them professed to olitain peace with God. At the close of the meeting a woman came to the front and .said, " I have been in the service of God from my youth, but for three months past I have walked in dcn.se darkness. Jesus seemed to have left me; hut last night, there in my seat. I found him again, and now I am unspeakably happy." Turning to a young woman who came forward as a .seeker, she said, " This is my daugh- ter; she has a good husband." Then the daughter embraced her mother and wept, and told her that her sins were all forgiven and that she too was happy. They ki.ssed each other and wept aloud for joy and thanked God. (^ne of the seekers was a man deep down in the debasement of inebriation, and we did not get him up that night, though he .seemed to l)e sincere. All this produced a great flutter among the Pharisaic fashionables who came occasionally to our meetings. ii r)22 THK KAST INDIES. 30th. Over eighty persons at 7 a. m. meeting; text, Rom. iii, 20. Urothcr Thobuiii interpreted well. Twelve seekers came forwanl, and ten of them profe.s.sed to find tlic pardon of their sins, and g.ivc a clear testimony. 1 e.\plained the way of .salvation by failli. throuj^h Hrothcr Thoburn, to all of them together, and then spoke to each one singly hv Urother Joel, who interpreted readily and well to the .seekers. There .seems to be a great awakening. This is the first invitation to the n.'Uives to come out avowedly as seekers. I w.inlcd first to get them well inslrncted and awakened. The seeking seemed earnest and the testimony clear, but no great noise or excitement, as would be .seen in an African aiuli- enee. (iod has been long preparing for this, and we shall have a great work, (ilory in his holy name ! At 6 I'. M. preached to the English congregation; but no .seekers came forward. The break last night has excited the opposition of the enemy's forces, and some good people .iif shocked by what seems to them a novelty. It will work ri' for all who abide in Jesus, Thursday, December i, 1870. Good native servic hoburn interpreted; twenty seekers; thirteen jirofessed to find peace with (iod. IJn id Sister Parker left to-dav for Moradabad, and Sister Thomas for B.ireilly. Urother Parker has been home two years, to try to shake off jungle fever, and .seemed to have succeeded ; but since his return he has been .attacked again. He is a noble missionary, and his wife a true helper, (rod bless them and prolong their days to do good in this most needy held! At 6 r. M. ICnglish audience; .seven .seekers forward and three profe.s.sed. Deceml)er 2. As we went this morning to our native .service we saw a Mohammed.in sprinkling dour over .some ant-holes. Urother Thoburn, in Hindustani, .said to him, "\Vii„; are you doing? " "Giving food to tlie ants." " Is that a work of merit? " "Ye.s." "The ants can provide well for themselves; why not give food to your .starving neigli- bors? " " The rich can do tliat; I am too poor to help them, but I can feed tlie ants." At our meeting this morning we had nine seekers, .iml five ])rofes.sed forgiveness of sins. Saturday, 3d. Took a lamp bath to break a heavy cold, and got a little greatly needed sabbatic rest. vS.abbath, 4th. Preached on holiness. Brother Tlioburn inlerprcled, but he was not well. Had a sea.son of silent prayer, but not time for a public prayer meeting. At 6 1'. .M. English .service ; house fdlcd ; gre.-it attention ;ind awakening. Twentyeij,dit seekers came and kneeled at the communion rail, U) be instructed and led to Jesus. It was thought that eight or nine of them found peace, but they were not personally examined, and no names were noted. For years in my evangelistic work I did all I coidd in preach- ing, calling the seekers forward, and personally instructing them; but the pastors eN- amined them on their profession of .saving faith, to satisfy them.selves by questions and otherwise, as to the genuineness of the work, .so far as possible to human f.-dlibility, and wrote down the name and address of each one, so as to give them .suitable pastoral care. It is therefore not my place to make this examination and note the names. Hrother Thoburn, being presiding elder of the district, did not like to interfere. The pastor was a dear brother whom I loved sincerely, but his faith seemed to be paralyzed at the lime w. required de- cisive advance action. LUCKNOW— TIIOUURN KINDS (;K()RC;k IIAII.KV. 628 ir slarN'iniS ni-'iK'' lie },nx-ally needed Monday, 5ll». At 7 a. Nf. native service as usual. Brotlier Unis, a native sehool- le.iclicr, interpreted. Half a do/.en .seekers of pardon, and two pmfes.sed. About a dozen came forward as .scdcers of entire purity, the presidinjj elder among them, and he gave a heautiful testimony afterward. At () I'. M. Knglish congregation; eighteen .seelcers came forward; none examined, and no satisfactory result. A general feeling of distrust seems to have paralyzed the workers. There may 1)e some frogs in the net, I know not; but I do know that if there are any good lish among them we shall not get them into the boat in this way. I thought we had a good h.iul la.st night, and certainly the most of them lool-ed well; but it .seemed as though the lines were dropped at both ends, and the net was not :aii1ed at all. I am not prepared to give a judgment in the ease, not knowing the people ; I only know that the (iospel I preach is adapted to all people, but wii'i a doubting, he.sitatir^ church it cannot succeed much with any. I am sure all my bretli 11 .md sisters here are anxious for a great work of (iod; but some ;ire not .strong in aggressive faith, and .some are very bu.sy with other things, and think my meetings too long. Brother Thoburn is working like a Trojan, and many others will yet, I hope, get on the whole armor of flod. Tuesday, (A\\. Unis interpreted ; many seekers /!/>u to go in because he was a native, though his unswerviiig loyalty was attested here in tlic mutinj', when he was robbed of all he had and narrowly escaped with his life. It is an undeniable fact that the native Christians were almost invari.ibly true to the government during the mutiny, and some of them did sjood service for their country. The gardens are beautifully laid out with walks, lawns, llower beds, borders, and .shrubbery, all kept in fine condition. Over the fatal well is tile monument, on which stands the statue of a weeping angel. Around it is an octagon wall about ten feet high, .square pillars with Gothic capital.s at each angle of the wall. Pa.ssing through the great iron gate, I descend by five steps to the base of the monument, which bears this in.scription : "Sacred to the memory of a great company of Christian i'eople, chiefly women and children, who near this spot were cruelly massacred by the 528 THE EAST INDIES. Mr iilii followers of the rebel Nana Dhaoodopunt of Bithoor ; and they cast the dying with the dead into the well below, on the 15th day of July, 1857." January 5. I said to-night to D'-. Moffatt, who is a Low Church Epi.icopalian, ami son of an old deceased minister of the Episcopal Church in Ireland, "We now have twenty-two East Indian converts here, with two Hindus, Mrs. B. and her adoptcil daughter, whom she took fifteen years ago from the breast of a dead Hindu mother on tlie banks of the Jumna. I have organized these converts into two bands, one at e:.ch of our preaching places, and they want to know what we are going to do for llicm in tlie way of pastoral care. They are all poor but .self-supporting, and want no help in that way. I am pledged to the Lucknow brethren not to commit them f(jr any responsibility. You have a leading agency in this work, and if it .shall result in tiit •establishment of a Methodist mis- sion here it will be a featlier in your cap." " Yes, and a star in my crown." "But you have already got yourself into disgrace in the eyes of your chaplain .ind others; so you had better count the cost before we proceed farL::'.i." "O r / shoulders are broad; I don"t care for any of them, except to do them good. They shal! never hinder me from doing the work (iod may give me to do." Next day, Friday, the 6th, I breakfasted with Mr. McLeavy, manager of the Bank of Upper India, and a friend of our work. I assured him of the possibility of securing an American Methodist missionary for Cawnpore if we proceedc .1 lo organize. He promptly replied, " I hope they will .send one to Cawnpore. The Presbyterians don't intend to establish a permanent mi.ssion here; Mr. \V. told ttie .so. I have tried in vain to get my own church " (the Baptist) " to send a teacher here who could also hold religious services. There is no mission in this city of one hundred and fifty thousand population except that of the Propagation Society, and they are doing but little to mcut the spiritual want: 'f this people. A Methodist mission would absorb all the interest that the Presbyterians a !•' others now share among t>-em as transient visitors. I will give all my influence to it, .md I am .sure Mr. Jahans, the Orcenways, and others will do the same. If a school also could be established, with a competent teacher, it would realize three hun- dred rupees per month." All this was spontaneous, and came in as another indication of Providence that we should plant a mission in Ca vnpore. Saturday, January 7. Dr. MofTatt ordered an elephant from the commissariat, and at II A.M. the huge monster kneeled down at our door and lay flat on Viis breast. Then mounting a chair and seizing a couple of ropes attached to the great cushion on his back, we climbed up his side like clii >ing up the side of a sm.ill schooner. Thus mounting the monster, we explored the cily. We tried to see everything we couhl. and the people seemed as curious to .see us, :' >r, though they may daily .see elephants hereabouts, they probably never .saw one thus mounted and passing thiough so many narrow streets ;ind gateways as they saw to-day. In one narrow alley a cow was TRI KTS OK rWVNPORK. ■ DiuH niMiiriiirij; tlic riirn^lrr, „,• cNploreil t!ic tity."- ^.l^;c 59.S. m CAWNPORK.— "IS THK (iAl'K I O LUCKNOW." 531 At 3:30 P, M. the doctor and I drove out to the railway bridge to meet Brother Tho- burn from Lucknow. Later in the afternoon Rev. Henry Mansell, Presiding Elder of the Moradabad District, and his family, drove up. He was on his way to Conference, to meet ne.xt week in Lucknow, but was to late for the branch line train ; so, of the three presid- innf elders in the whole Confcrch : I shall have tA-(j to spend the Sabbath in my new Cawnpore mission. Thus they can personally inspect the work here and be prepared to represent it on the Conference floor. Tuesday, loth. This morning I drew up a rough draft of a petition addressed to the India Mission Conference, praying them to put Cawnpore on the list of their missions and appoint to it at their coming .session a mi.ssionar}-. Mr. McLeavy copied it, and got the signatures of many of the leading men of tlie station, with a subscription of eighty rupees per month toward the support of the missionary, which he said could easily be increased to a hundred. With this petition and subscription, and the list of my candidates for mem- bership organized into two classes — fourteen in one and eight in the other — on Thursday morning, the 12th of January, I returned to Lucknow. The India Mi.ssion Conference assembled in Lucknow on Thursday, the 12th. On Friday the Cawnpore petition was presented and freely discussed. Considerable opposi- tion by .some good conservatives. All admitted that the manifest work of God there, and the call for a missionary and pledge of about one hundred rupees per month toward his support, were pretty clear indications that God would lead us into Cawnpore. Some said we were bound by compact with other missions not to cross the (Ganges, and that the Con- ference boundary, as laid down in the Discipline, was in accordance with that agreement, ■ and shut us in on that side. I said, " All who come to Lucknow from the northwest or south must stop at Cawn- pore and inquire the way, and must stay there till the next day, waiting for a train on the branch line to Liicknow, as a ■> orthy presiding elder had to do last Saturday, and, not leing a .Sabbath-breaker, while ne was resting we got two good sermons from him in our new circuit. Cawnpore, therefore, is the gate to Lucknow, and you may just as well deny a man the right of way to his own farm or bungalow as to refuse to admit Cawnpore. Providential lines and railway lines clearly put that city within the bounds of this Con- ference." The Conference voted to put Cawnpore on the list and recommend the Missionary Board to confirm their action and appoint a missionary to it. On that night I preached, and we had the communion rail crowded with seekers of purity, and eight or nine peni- tents also. That night Dennis Osborne went up and got a baptism of the .Spirit, and soon after joined our Church, and is now the most effective, soul-saving preacher, I believe, in the northwest. Tuesday, 17th. I preached to-day at i i'. M. in the house of Brother George Bailey; tCKt, " God .so loved the world." Brother Mukurji, a converted Brahman, who w-asadmited on trial into the Conference to-day, was my interpreter. Bengali is his language, but he seems to be well ;".p in Hindur.tani. Bailey prompted him whenever he seemed at a loss; from which it struck me thai perhaps Bailey was my man for interpreter. An old Hindu .said to Bailey, "I Tike all that I have heard here to-day. It .seems nice, and appears to be true ; but it is very hard for us to believe it. It takes time for us to know tliat it is all true." I replied, "True, my old friend; it is difficult at once to believe in a thing both strange and new. If I had come here ten years ago and told you all about steam engines, 532 THK KAST INDIKS. railroads, and telegraphs, and that such tilings in ten years would be sights in Lucknow as common as the sight of elephants and camels, you would have found it as hard to be- lieve all that as what I have told you to-day." " That is true," said the old man ; and a smile and general expression of approval came from the crowd. The Holy Spirit evidently impres.sed the minds of many here to-day. Wednesday, i8th. The Conference clo.sed with the sacrament of the Lord's vSupper. Tliursday, 19th. Preached at Bailey's at twelve o'clock to about eighty per.sons. I ■counted forty Hindus and Moluimmedans. Brother Bailey interpreted, and did it well. After we had been preaching about half an hour a Mohammedan moulvy (a kind of priest) came in and .sat down on a chair. Immediately seven of the best-looking, well-dressed Mohammedans got up abruptly and left the house. I said to Bailey in an undertone, " What's the matter with T'lO.se fello\\s? " *' The moulvy .sat down on a chair above them ; " and turning to him Ba.'ley said, " Sit down there on the carpet; " and he did .so. Tlien, quick as a monkey, Bailey bolted down stairs and out into the street and over- took the deserters and brouglit them l)ack and demanded of them in the presence of the crowd an explanation of their conduct. The oldest one of them replied, " We are all equals, and don't allow any of our people to take a higher .seat than that of his brotlier." Bailey pointed to the old moulvy on the floor, and they nodded a.ssent. Then an East Indian gentleman and his sister got up to select a .seat on the carpet; but the old Mohammedan took hold of their hands and begged them to sit down on their chairs, as that was their custom. We then proceeded with the di.scourse, and they all listened with great attention. Friday, 20th. Preached again at Bailey's on the Prodigal .Son. At theclo.se the peo- ple seemed unwilling to leave, and Bailey overheard them .saying one to another, " If that man would stop here he would win us all over to his side." An old Hindu .said to Bailey as he passed out, "I'll think no more about my own religion, but I'll think about the Lord Jesus." The same old moulvy and his son, a well-educated young man, were here again to- day. They claim to l)e related to the late King of Oude. They and several other Mo- hammedans followed me to Dr. Waugli's, and again at night called on me at Brotlier Thoburn's. I told tliciii my experience and preached to them for an hour. They ex- pressed great regret tliat I was going to leave the oity so soon. I a.skcd Brothers Wangli and Thoburn if they could interpret the old moulvy's motives. They replied that they could .see nothing indicating an improper motive, no very deep conviction of sin, but an interest in the truth f>f (rod enkindled in their hearts, and a sincere personal friendship. Saturday, 2 I St. Called to .see .Mrs. l)avis, who was dying. I .saw her a iiunibcr of times before, but now she bade adieu to all her friends. I .sang " The Home in Heaven" and " All is Well," and prayed ; and .soon after .she died in the Lord. The Conference had no regular missionary for Cawnpore, but gave us Brother Mukurji, a converted Brail- man, to labor in native work at Cawnpore. I went with him to-day to introduce him and smooth down the disappointment of my friends there in not getting a missionary. At the railway station I met the old moulvy and hi: friends, who came to .see me ofT. I remained at Cawnpore till Tue.sday, and put Brother Mukurji into the work as well as I could. H^^^ is an earnest, good brother; but the work at Cawnpore was not conserved as well as it could have been under more favorable conditions. CAWNPORK. IHK OLD MOULVV. 533 its in Lucknow I as hard to bc- f approval caniu here to-day. A)rd's Supper, hty persons. I ind did it well. a kind of priest) ng, -well-dressed Bailey said, "Sit street and over- 1 presence of the any of our people tssent. Then an rpct; but the oUl n their chairs, as ^ all listened with ; the close the pco- another, "If that ore about my own ere here again to- several other Mo- on me at Brother I hour. They ex- d Ikothers Waugh replied that ihcy ■lion of sin, but an sonal friendship, w her a nuniViLr of Home in lU-aven" The Conference ,' a converted Urah- o introduce him and missionary. M l''<- me o(T. 1 remained roll as I could. H*: ■cdaswcUasitconld Old Sister Phillis, one of our converts there, became very useful, but after a year of service was taken to heaven. Brother Thoburn still went to Cawnpore occasionally and organized the English work; and Dr. J. Condon, one of the Lord's lay preachers, was appointed civil surgeon at Cawnpore .soon after I left, and became a powerful worker. A year later Brother Gladwin was appointed there as a missionary and developed the English work, and also regular native preaching and large schools in the city; and that station became the first self-supporting mission in the Conference, and also the .seat of the Memorial High School. They appropriated missionary money there for buildings; but the preacher's .salary was paid by the people from an early period of Brother Gladwin's appoint- ment to Cawnpore. Tuesday, 24th. On my return to Lucknow I found the old moulvyand his friends on the platform waiting for me; and they called again to .see me that evening. Had a family prayer meeting at Brother Thoburn's at night, at which we had five Bengalis, three men and two women. The two latter came out as .seekers and received Jesus. It is all arranged for me to go to-morrow to Seetaporc, on my tour through the mission. Brother Bailey is to go as my interpreter. Every traveler in this country has to take up his bed and walk. So Brother Man.scll gave me an outfit of bedding for my journey. 25th. We took the road in the dak-ghari (mail coach) at 8 A. M. The old moulvy and his son came to see me off, and were most anxious to know when I would return. I told the dear old man that I hoped to return in September. " O, that is .such a long time ; your words give me so much light and comfort. When you come again I will bring our nobles to .see you." Instead of returning in .September, as I thought I should, I did not see Lucknow again for three years, and was sorry to learn then that my old moulvy was dead. We drove fifty-two miles through a beautiful but poorly cultivated country, arriving in vSeetapore at 5 p. .M., and were welcomed by Rev. Brother Knowles, who had a tent pitched for us in the mission compound, or yard. (Seeta was the wife of Ram, and pore means city. Tliis is the city of Ram's wife.) Thursday, 26th. White frost covering the ground this morning. Preaching an- nounced for the chapel at 8 a. m., but as the shivering natives had collected in the sun- shine on the mission house veranda I preached to them there. Preached in the chapel at II A. M. Bailey interpreted and was m .'iter of the situation. We had to-day a general break down among the East Indians, and ten women and .seven men came forward as seekers, and professed to receive Christ and peace with God. We had a dozen Afghan Mohammedan .soldiers present, who .seemed to be greatly in- terested. They said to Brother Knowles, " This preaching is all true. It has loosened a knot in our hearts, and we are untying it; but you will have to give us a little time." Friday, 27th. Preached, through Bailey, at noon. In our congregation were Cap- tain Risalahdar Ubdoola Khan, his brother Rashied, and other native officers, fine-looking Afghans belonging to Colonel Robart's cavalry. At the clo.se, the captain came up and said to Brother Knowles, " We agree with what has been .said. We have received great light. The light has .shined into me this day." They followed us to the tent, and the captain (who is more properly a colonel, having command of six hundred cavalry) begged me to come aua preach to his men ; but as I had to preach again the .same evening in the chapel and leave early next morning it was impcssible for me to do so. It seemed .such a pity. Then they said, "We'll meet you in the colonel's compound in the morning." 6S4 THK KASr INDIKS. CHAPTICR XXXIII. CampalKn from Panahpore to Bombay. CAPTAIN UBDOOI.A KHAN and liis fellow-officers met me early, according to promise, but the colonel ordered thetu to their lines, so that I could not say muth to them. Saturday, 28th. (Xir journey from Seetapore to Panahpore is about fifty miles. This is my first day's experience in a dhuli dak. The dluiH is a carriage about .seven feet loiifj, three feet wide, and tliree feet high. In lliis tlie bed is spread ; .so tliat the occupant c;in sit or lie down and sleep at will. At each side are sliding doors. This, however, is a carriage without wheels or horses. A long, liglit polo passes through the center, close luider the ceiling of the carriage, extending through each end fouror five feet. Tlie whole is carried by four coolies, two at each end. These are relieved by a fresh relay aljout every six miles. They move regularly in a steady trot, keeping time and stimulating each other by a .sort of grunting chorus, oft repeating " Jaldi ja; " that is, "Ouickly go." It is .said that some editor in luigland, in giving his readers an account of a terrible battle in the mutiny, made quite a sensational climax l)y the statement that after tlu' en- gagement the "dreadful Dhulieseame down upon her majesty's wounded .soldiers and tar- ried them olT." The fact was, they were thus carried off to the hospital to be treated! A little after dark we arrived in Panahpore iPniia means refuge). So we were wel- comed by Hrolher and vSister Johnson and Hrother liuck into the city of refuge. Sabbath, 29th. Preached at 1 1 .\. M. Good attention; but we did not invite seekers. Again at 5 :30 i'. M. At the pra)-cr meeting following the preaching twenty-four men ami six women came forward as .seekers and professed to find peace. Some of them are .serv- ile, and not very reliable ; but I felt a profound sympathy for them, and showed no dis- trust. Some of them spoke beautifully. One .said, " A great light is shining into my heart." Another said, " My .soul is filled with joy. It is like a .spring bubbling up in my heart." Monday, 30th. At twelve o'clock, as the gong was telling the hour for preachinj,'. there was a sudden cry of fire. Half a mile west the jungle was in llames. Large quan- tities of long thatch gra.ss'belonging to the pore had been cut and bound in sheaves, ami much remained ready for the scythe. All this was being consumed. So we all ran to try to subdue the fire. I had much experience in fighting fire in the mountains of V'ir^ini.i when a boy ; so I went to the front in the heat of the sun at noon and wrought with all my might for two hours, till we succeeded in jjutting it out. Meantime it passed a little beyond the bounds of the mission farm into a tract under rent by an old Brahman. The old man, with three or four of his laborers, came to help. I assisted him in removing be- yond danger the only cut grass he had ; .so that his loss did not exceed a couple of dollars. VVe had a service on our return, and sixteen women and five men professed to find the forgiveness of their sins. Tuesday, 31st. Preached to believers at noon and night, closing with a fellowship meeting. I'KOM PANAHl'ORK TO HOMBAY.— "I WAS SUBJFX'T TO FITS." 536 r with a fellowship Enoch Berge said, " If I had jjained the whole world I should not be so happy as I am to-night; Jesus has saved my soul frcjin sin." Soonderial .said, " Jesus removed the heavy burden of my sins. I love everybody as I love my.self. I am saved, and if the Lord should call me now I should go straight to heaven." Chotey, a large blaek man, .said, "I read Padri Taylor's book in 1869. I saw by the papers that he was coming to Lucknow, and I intended going there to see him, but, thank God, he has come hither, and under his preaching I have been led to Jesus and have got all my sins forgiven." Brother Wap said, " I am wonderfully blessed this time. I never was so blessed before." Brother Paulus said, " A .spring (jf living water is flowing into my mind." Sister Charlotte .said, " I have received the pardon of all my sins, and I am extremely happy." Brother (ieorge said, " For three or four days the grace of (lod has come upon me." Uaisei's wife .said, " I know that my sins are forgiven, and I am happy. Before I was baptized I was subject to fits. From that time I was free from them till I neglected Christ. Then I had a relapse and severe fits came upon me. I came bacK. to Jesus, and wiien his love came into my heart I got quite well." Chotey's wife said, " I strongly testify that I am cleared from my sins, and I am very happy." And so on. They nearly all told their experience in great simplicity. Many women came forward as suckers, with their babes in their arms, and to-night I see the same stand- ing up to testify for Jesus with their babes still in their arms. On Wednesday, February i, we struck our tents in Panahpore, five miles distant, and came to Shalijciianporc. S/ia/i means king; jelian, the world ; pore, city — called after Shah- jehan, one of the (ircat Mogul kings of the country. We are quartered in Dr. Johnson's mission bungalow; Brother Buck is his colleague. The great missi(.)nary interest of this place is the Boys' Orphanage. Dr. Butler got a few orph.'ins together in Naini Tal, in 1859, and subsequently opened an orphanage at Hareilly ; but it was r.fterward removed to this place, secured by Dr. Johnson. The site contains thirty acres of land. The minister's bungalow is sixty feet square, with verandas on all sides, ceiling about thirty feet high; a fine establishment for an Indian residence. It was built by Captain Sage at a cost of nine thousand rupees, but Brother Johnson got it for five thousand. The orphanage contained one hundred and forty-seven resident boys and young men and about twenty day scholars. These were all instructed in the rudiments of the Hindi, Hindustani, and Persian languages; most of the larger boys also in the ordinary branches of linglish. They all learn a trade as well in the industrial department, farming, weav- ing, shoemaking, printing and press work, cabinet making, etc. The schooihou.se and chapel in one is sixty-six feet .square, with ceiling thirty feet high. T'herc arc three recitation rooms on each side, with chapel in the center, twenty- four feet broad by sixty-six long; the co.st, seven thousand rupees. The whole thing, with minister's bungalow, teachers' houses, boys' houses, workshop, and well, cost about twenty thousand rupees. On this day of our arrival we preached in the orphanage chapel at twelve noon, and 6:30 I'. M. All attentive and well-behaved. 636 THK KAST INDIKS. Friday, February 3. Went out ui^lit miles to Chaiuiaporo, to atti-iid a monthly meet- ing of the fakirs and followers of Kabir. We jjot a patient hearing to a sermon over an hour in length, and our testimony to a personal experience of salvation from sin by Jesus Christ, and a elosinj^ jjrayer that dod would open their hearts and apply his truth. Then the head fakir tried to checkmate our testimony by saying, ' J, I drank of ilie river of life long ago, and got all that you 'ay you have got. Kabir was the son of Cm], and through him all my sins were taken away." I challenged him to produce Kabir's credentials. " Where is the proof that he ever set up such a claim for himself? You say that your .sins have all been pardoned and taken away; I must have the testimony of your neighbors on that point." Then I appealed to the people: " Friends, you know this man. He .says that his sins have been taken away. Is that true? Does he not cheat you, and oppress you, and tell y(m lies?" The people cried out against him, .saying, " He is one of the gr- itcs' sinners amongst us, and he is telling you lies now." Then he changed his ground and .said, "We are united to (iod; wc are n part of God. Wo do nothing of ourselves; God does it all, and never imputes sin to us. We never sinned in our lives." Bailey replied, "Then if I come and join your clan, and become a worshiper of Kabir, I may seduce your wife and lake her away from you, and d<> all manner of wicked- ness, and you would say, ' Mr. liailey — what a good man he is! True, he has given us a great deal of trouble, but, poor fellow ! he is not responsible. It wa.s God who did it all.' " Many of the people cried out, calling the priest by name, "Shame, shame on yotil You know well enough thai, we are all responsible for our conduct." Thus we sowed the good seed among the people, silenced the batteries of the priests, and returned. Preached in the orphanage chapel at 6 i'. .M. About seventy came forward as .seekers, and twenty-five professed to find forgivene.ss of sins, and publicly testified for Jesus. Saturday, 4th. My rest d;iy; but while I was resting — at the earnest rcijuest of Hit- leading English residents of the station, it being their only leisure day- I preached to llicin in our chapel at 4 P. m. Among them were Judge Henderson, Collector Saunders, am! his assistant, Mr. Smith, brother of Rev. Gervase Smith, of the Briti.sh Weslcyan Confer- ence. We had a very interesting .service. We continued special .services on Sabbath and Monday. Over seventy during tlif .series, mostly orphans, professed to obtain jitace with God. The greater part of these, as I have heard from year to ye.ar, remained steadfast. A journey of fifty miles brought us to Hareilly. Preached to a poor leper on the w.-iy while changing horses. His fingers and toes had all dropped off. I said to him, " Where will your .spirit go when it shall leave the body?" He reflected a moment and replied, " It will go back where it came from." We tried to lead him to the cleansing Fountain, that his spirit might be prepared to return to God, who gave it. We found a good and welcome home in the house of Rev. T. J. Scott, the Presidinjj Elder of Barcilly District. His residence is a large bungalow built by Dr. Butler, tlic pioneer of the mission, but who, .some years before, had returned to America. FROM I'ANAIII'OKr, TO BOM HAY.— " GOLIATH OV (;AI'H." 687 monthly nicct- testimony to a raycr that (iotl I drank ol' the he son of ("loil, u say that y\t the I'losc, seeing that ;i good impression vas made, i .said, " Now, Mr. W.ilker, if you like I will come again to-morr the front, and seven came jiromjilly forward, and we had a deep awakening among many who did not yield, I hoped for a great harvest of souls, but it struck the dear ministers as a novelty, bccau.se they had never seen the like before. They did not object publicly, but afterward expressed their feelings so that I did not C')nsider it safe to rei)e;it the call for seekers. I did not certainly believe that a single one was saved. I A-ent from Meerut to Delhi, and labored three weeks with my old friend Rev. James Smith, the B.aptist missionary whom I met in Australia eight years before. The we.ither wa.s now so hot that we did not attempt to hold special services in his chapel beyond the regular .Sabbath appointments, but we had preaching every week evening in verand.is ami open courts, and prepaied tlie soil and sowed the good .seed, .and in the following eodl .season Brother Smith, as hi.s report states, gathered a good harvest. He was trying hard, and with a good degree of success, to place his mission on a purely self-sujiporting b.isis. Friday, May 12. Visited the Great Mosque o'" the Mogul "mperors of Delhi. It is really a magnificent structure. From the top of a minaret about three hundred feet hitjli I got a full view of the city and a wide r.'idius of the surrounding country. The buildings are greatly .superior to any I .saw in Cawniwrc or Lucknow. ngiuige, and is )use, and .some- ooking woman, version to Ood sus and died in c family moved nd the evening ; anxious to be ited the orphan- linger ones bad Id friend. , dak forty miles We arrived at ough the mango to find the par- t night -when we lers Mansell and ss at Chandoiisi. ^arker, presiding ign of six weeks, alion. Rev. Mr. \-c me an earnest ;d and took work )r a fortnight in- I them to eoiiie to ing among many lie dear ministers t object publicly, repeat the call for "ricnd Rev. James ,re. The weather hapel beyond the g in verandas and lie foHowing eool e was trying hard, supporting basis, irs of Delhi. U i^ uindred feet high •V. The buiklings FROM I'ANAHPORE TO BOMBAY.— REMINDERS OF THE MUTINY. 541 As I was driven from time to time to all parts of the city many places of interest, and incidents belonging to them, were brought to my attention, such as: "The forlorn hope was led througii this gate. Twenty-three men were told o' each one to carry a bag of powder and lay it down at the gate and fire a fuse to set it ofi. Seventeen of them were killed and mortally wounded. These gates were thus blown open, and the English sol- diers marched into the city. Then it took seven days of hard fighting to take it, for inside were sixty thou.sand Sepoys, who had been trained in the British army by all the mil- itary skill of their commanders, and no end to the guns and ammunition." " That is the gate where the chaplain was slain. His daughter and another young lady were dragged down those steps and killed in that little alley." "That great cross marks the spot .vhere .some hundreds of Europeans and East Indians, slain by the rebels, were buried in a mass together." " Under that tree the rebels tc^ok one hundred and twenty Engli.sh and East Indian women and children, and murdered them." " Tliat English church was built by the vow of a wounded colonel, on the result of his living to .see the rebellion crushed ;" etc. From Delhi I went to Ambala, and preached two Sabbaths for Rev. William Morrison, to her majesty's Seventy-second Regiment, and in the week intervening we opened an English work in Sudder Bazaar. I went thence to Bijnour, and wrought a few- days for Rev. Henry Jackson, and had .some souls saved; thence by dhuli dak, on a very wet nigh', forty miles to Moradabad; thence about forty mo'-e to the base of the mountain, en route for Naini Tal, and thence fifteen miles up the Himalaya Mountains, on Rev. Dr. J. L. Humphrey's pony. The doctor was not only an indefatigable missionary, but a successful medical practi- tioner. From April to November of tliis year he treated one thousand eight hundred and thirty patients. He was also the founder of a medical school in Xaini Tal. Colonel Ram- sey, Commissioner of Gurluwil and Kumaon, was his ever- ready patron and a firm support to all our mi.ssion work in the Himalaya Mountains. It wis during this visit that Sister Humphrey and I cmnpilcd //yj/ins At^l' a/uf O/i/, which have been .so valuable to our rising Indian churches. Spent a week preaching for Rev. J. Budden, of the London Mission, at Elmora. He was an earnest Christian gentleman and a grand interpreter in Hindi. Spent a Sabbath at Rani Klict, and went on a week's journey through the motfntains to Paori, Rev. Henry Mansell, presiding elder, and Rev. P. T. Wilson, preacher in charge. This was my last work that year in our Mission Conicn^ncc. All the missionaries and their wives and our female missionaries have ny fullest confidence and .sympathy. A few hundreds of nominal native Christians professed to find peace at our meetings, and also a small number of Hind'is and Mohammedans, arid God gave a fresh divine impulse to the work, which thrills on with increasing power year by year. My work closed in Paori about the last of August. It was not considered .safe to return to the plains earlier than October; .so I .set apart the month of September for a pilgrimage with the natives, to .study them and learn what they did and sulTered to get rest k r their souls. We readied Mus.souri on the 5th of October. Sjient a few days preaching for Rev. Mr. Woodside, American Presbyterian, in Dheradoon, and went thence to Lahore. At the call of the missionaries of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions to attend their annual meeting at Ahmednuggur I started for Bombay, about one thousand tivi.' hundred miles distant, on Wcdnesd:iy, the 19th of October, 1871. 642 THE EAST INDIES. CHAPTER XXXIV. Missions at Bombay and Institution Hall. THE city of Bombay was built on several small islands, whicli have been gradually united to each other by leveling down the hills and filling up the separating valleys. Thus the whole became one island, and that has been united to the mainland and I firm'v anchored to it by railway lines. ' When Charles H married the daughter of the King of Portugal he received the island and dependencies of Bombay as part of her dower. " A grand expedition was dispatched to India by the crown, under the Earl of !Marl- , „,, borough, to receive possession of the settlements; but after having held it for six years liM the ministers of the crown found that it cost more than it yielded, and ceded it to the East j|;* India Company — under wliose fostering care the population grew from ten thousand to 3" ■■' mnrr; than eight hundred thoiisand, and the trade from one hundred thousand to more than three hundred million rupees. "The year in which Bombay was ceded to the company was the year in which tl;c first order for the purchase of tea was sent out by them to the ]5ast." The Parsecs are not a very numerous though a very influential class of the population cf Bombay. The whole Parsee r.alion in India numbers less than one hundred thousand; of these about fifty thousand reside in Bombay. They arc Persians by national descciu and Zoroastrians in religion. They fled from Persia twelve hundred years ago, under tlic pressure of the great Mohammedan conquest, when their nation had to accept the Koran (.r the sword. They settled in the vSurat country, two hundred miles north of Bombay, wlicrc a large portion of tliem still remain. They were allowed a peaceable settlement by the king of the country under certain treaty conditions, one of which was that they slunild not cat beef; and thus they politically adopted some customs of the Hindu religion. The Pansecs believe in one (lod, in heaven and hell, are not idfjlaters, but, instead, assume to worship (lod through tlie medium of tlie elements, especially fire, and are hciKc called fire worshipers; but tliey have many heathen ceremonies. I cannot here attempt a description of them. In commerce and trade they are very enterprising, and have been very prosperous. In tlie reaction following tlie great cotton speculative mania occasidiud by the civil war in Amcica many of them, in common with the mass of iMiglish iind Hindu .speculators in shares, collapsed; but a large number are now wealthy merchants. and .some of them liberal. .Sir Jainseljee Jcejeebhoy founded and endowed a hospital in Bombay bearing his iianie, which has no riv.il in the city and is annually the refuge for tliousands of sufTerers of all nationalities. As a cla.ss the Par.sees are well educated, and a large ])roportion of those in Bomliay speak ICnglish. They do not i)alronize missiim schools, but have schools of Iht-ir own; and many are educated in the government schools. Up to the time of my going to Bombay, history, so far as wc can learn, only records eight eases of Par.sees becoming ("liristians. The Parsees do not bury their dead, as d" the Mohammedans, Christians, Buddhists, and others, nor burn their dead, as do tli< MISSION Al' liOMMAV.— IIIK " I'OWER OK SILENCE." SK een gradually rating valleys, mainland ami ived the island Earl of Marl- t for six years 1 it to the loaM ■n thousand to d to more than ,r in which tl.c the population dred thousand ; ational descent ago, under tliu pt the Koran or liornbay, where Ltlcmcnt by the hat they should religion, rs, but, instead, and are hence .t hereattenipla ind have been nania occasioned of l-:nglisli and Uliy merchanls, caring his name, ■ sufTercrs of all )rtiini of those in • s.liools of their un, only records their dead, as d" dead, as do i' ' Hindus, but turn them over to the vultures, to be devoured. They have on a high hill near the city what is called the " Tower of Silence." It is an inclosure of several acres of ground in its wild jimgle state, except .scattered stately palm trees and a few towers of .solid masonry, flat on the top, covered, I am told, with gratings of iron bars on which the bodies of the dead are exposed, to be devoured by birds of prey. This in- closure is sur- rounded by a high wall, and no one is admitted except on business ; and no one but Parsecs have any business there. I went one day and climbed upon the wall and got anoutsido view of the premises. I saw huge vul- tures in countless numbers perched on the palm trees waiting for a dead Parsee. Hindus of every variety of caste constitute the great majority of the popidation of Bombay. Many of them are well educ.Ui.'d and speak the English language, and arc successful merchants and active producers in every department of industry. Every caste has its own profession or trade; indeed, the business to a great e.\tcnt established the separating walls of caste; so that the descendants of any particular caste are bound to pursue the business or occupation of Iheir ancestors. Their temples are small towerlike structures, with pyramidal spire* studded on all sides with '•inall statues of their anticiuated jwds. KIRF. TOWKRS AND CEREMONIAL OF THE PARSEES. ^ Wonhip (tod through the mediiiin of the element*, eipccUlly fire.'*— Page 54a. 644 THE EAST INDIES. The Hindus are transmigrationists, in common with the Buddhists. The system of the latter is more dearly defined as to the ultimate state of the soul. The Buddhists' heaven is not annihilation, but the rest of titter unconsciousness. This rest is reached through a series of innumerable births, miserable existences, and deaths. The soul, hav- ing thus expiated all its misdeeds by suffering, is subjected to no more births, and loses all consciousness of joy or sorrow. The Hindu heaven does not appear to be even so clearly defined^ as that. A large number of the Hindus are pantheists; that is, as God is everywhere and in everything, therefore all space and every form of matter are component parts of God; hence an idol is a tangible part of God selected by them as a medium through which they hope to get access to the more vitil, intelligent heart of (iod. There is a large and wealthy caste in Bombay called Jains, representing a compound system of religion made up of Hinduism and Buddhism. They have much larger temples than the Hindus. The Mohammedans, next to the Hindus, are the most numerous race in Bombay, and they represent there every Mohammedan country on the earth, and carry on a large traffic with Arabia, Persia, and all countries east of Constantinople. They do not like the Euro- peans or their institutions; and hence they do not avail themselves half so largely of the educational institutions of India as do the Hindus. They, however, have some good schools of their own. The Europeans and East Indians of Bombay constitute a population of about seven thousand, sparsely scattered through the great mass. Many of the latter class arc a cros.s between the old Portuguese settlers and the natives, and are Roman Catholics, and have several churches in Bombay. The Scotch Kirk has a church and a large educational institution for natives; the Free Church of Scotland the same, with the addition of a female orphanage and native churcli. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions has a native church ; and the Baptists at the time of my going had recently built a chapel for English preaching. Bombay is the great commercial rival of Calcutta. The latter commands most of the trade in the great valleys of the Ganges and its tributaries, and the navigation of those rivers, besides her .system of railroads — the Eastern Bengal and the East Indian Raihvay.s. The latter extends to Delhi, nine hundred and fifty-five miles direct, besides variou.s branches, and there connects with the Sinde, Punjab, and Delhi division, five hundred and fifty-si.x miles further to Mooltan ; and connects also with the Oudc and Rohilcund Railway, and by its Jubbulpore extension connects with the Great Indian Peninsular, with its many branches; but Bombay, on the direct line of travel to European countries, com- mands the advantage of a share of the trade and a large proportion of the travelers to and from India and the West. I traveled from Lahore to Bombay in the third class, first, because my funds were low, and, .secondly, because I wanted to study native language and character. All were exceed- ingly kind and agreeable, except one old Hindu, who in all his waking hours was repell- ing his " Ram," " Ram," " Ram, ' and passing his beads along the string to keep the tally of his "Ave Marias." He .seemed to be tlie most religious man, and certainly the greatcsi grumbler, of the whole crowd. I arrived in Bombay at 1 1 a. m. on Saturday, the 22d of October, put up again in the By- ciilta Hotel, and spent a quiet Sabbath. On Monday, at 1 1 A. M., I look a third-class ticket for Dhond, about one hundred and eighty miles soutlieast. The guards offered me a secomi- class, but I declined. The carriages were crowded ; but by a .system of .squeezing and packing' MISSION AT BOMBAY.— "CHUCK HIM IN THERE." 645 rhe system of he Buddhists' ;st is reached rhe .soul, hav- •ths, and loses to be even so t is, as God is are component as a medium f God. There »und system of mples than the n Bombay, and n a large traffic t like the Euro- i largely of the Tie good schools of about seven ;lass are a cross liolics, and have \tives; the Free 1 native church. ve church; and sh preaching, ands most of the igation of those [ndian Railways. besides various on, five hundred c and Rohilcund Peninsular, with 1 countries, coni- : travelers to and y funds were low, All were exceed- hours was repeat- r to keep the tally ainly the grcaiA-t p again in the Hy- I third-class ticket fered me a second- tezing and packing' there was room for a few more. There sits an old Brahman in the corner, behind a pile of his luggage, to preclude the po.ssibility of contaminating touch by any ordinary mortal ; he raises his hands and screams at an intruder, and then draws himself up into the corner again in a great state of trepidation ; his caste may be broken and his soul lost. Now in comes an Irish guard, a regular packer, and, stuffing the Brahman's things under the bench, makes the Brahman the base of a layer of coolies. He smashes down the separating bar- riers which have .stood the storms of ages, and indiscriminately packs away high ca.stesand low castes together, like herrings in a barrel. Now, full up, we touch at another station. Here comes another old Brahman ; he looks into one carriage after another and sees the packed-in coolies and low castes. He is in a great state ; the bell is ringing the signal to start, and he stands hesitating at the door. Along comes the guard, and with the sten- torian order, "Chuck him in there," we .suddenly see the Brahman tumbling into the midst of the common herd. I reached Dhond at lo V. m. As I stepped onto the platform a thickset Scotchman introduced himself to me as a Baptist missionary from Bengal, the Rev. Mr. Ellis, also on his way to the annual meeting at Ahmednuggur. "Here is a tonga waiting for us," said Brother Ellis, "and I have just received a letter from Rev. Mr. Bissell, .saying that we can both come on in the same conveyance; but if you like I will get another, and you can have this one to yourself." " No, Brother Ellis; we will go together." A "tonga" is a small two-hor.se cart, with two seats across, one facing toward the horses, on one of which the driver sits, with room for one passenger beside him, and the other for two passengers facing in the opposite direction, sitting back to back with the two in front. I found Mr. Ellis a very genial, earnest Christian gentleman and missionary, and we pa.ssed the time very pleasantly and profitably together ; but the wind blowing on our backs through that long chilly night gave us both a severe cold. We arrived in Ahmednuggur, the principal center of the Maratti Mission, at the dawn of d.ay. This mi.ssion was established many years ago by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. We were welcomed to the home of Rev. L. Bissell, D.D., and greatly enjoyed our sojourn in his charming famil}-, con.sisting of his wife and five children. On thi.*^. occasion we had as vis- itors, besides my.self and Brother Ellis, Rev. Dr. William Scudder, of the Arcot Mission, and Rev. W. Chandler, of the Madura Mission in the south, a sister to the Maratti Mission, established and sustained by the .same Board. My first preaching .service was on Thursday, the 26th. My interpreter was a converted Brahman, an able minister of the Gospel, and pastor of the Ahmednuggur church, Ram Kri.shna Punt. The missionaries worked as evangelists and general superintendents, and as far as possible secured native pastors for their churches. Brother Ram Krishna Punt was a fluent interpreter. On Friday evening we preached again, and also on Saturday at 8 a. m. There was a manifest awakening. Preached on the Sabbath at 9 a. m., when seven seekers came out avowedly, and two profe.s.sed to find the Saviour. In the evening Dr. Scudder preached on "The past and present of the Christian Church," a very interesting historical .sermon. Then I preached daily during the en.suing week. We had ten seekers on Monday, twelve on Tuesday, fourteen on Wednesday, eighteen on Thursday, and the same num- ber on Friday. The attention of the people was much divided : those from a distance had the business of the meeting in its variety requiring their time ; the residents were much 30 546 THE KAST INIIIKS. occupied with their company; but God was with us and good was done. A good number — mostly nominal Christians, with two or three Hindus — professed quietly to find the panldii of their sins. Many of the same seekers came up again and again; but the whole num- ber of them for the week was about twenty-five. On Saturday evening, November 4, we had a concert of native Christian music in the chapel, which attracted a crowd of Hindus. The narrative of the prodigal .son in poclic measure was detailed in short chapters and then .simg by a choir of native singers, accom- panied with several instruments. Some of the missionaries .said at the clo.se, " We hope to see the day when we shall have as many Hindus to come and hear the Go.spel preached ;is have come to-night to hear the singing." To their .surprise we had a similar crowd of Hindus on Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday evenings of the ensuing week; and about a hundred of them became regular hearers henceforth, as I have learned since, .some few of whom have been .saved. The mi.ssionaries expressed them.selves as greatly pleased with tlie results of our meetings, but I was not. I arrived again in Bombay on Friday, the loth of November, 1871. Rev. C. Hardin):;-, under the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mi.ssions, met me at the station and drove me to his house in Byculla. I commenced a series of Maratti services in Brother Harding's chapel on the following Sabbath, the 12th. Rev. Vishnu Punt is the pastor of his native church, but Brother Ram Krishna Punt came from Ahmednuggur to interpret for me in Bombay. I preached at 9 A. M. to a congregation of thirty persons. Monday, 13th. At 7 A. M. twenty-seven hearers; at 6:30 r. .M. about fifty. Wednesday, 15th. At 7 a. m. fifty-.six hearers. At 6:301'. M. about one hundred hearers. God is with us; but I apprehend his workers in this city are but few and feeble. One good ma met me at the door as I came out and exclaimed, " Except the Lord build the house, t jy labor in vain that build it." " True; but he needs builders, nevertheless. He has never yet built a house among men without the laljor of human builders." Then he quoted, " Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power." " Exactly so; and if \vc can only .secure the fulfillment of that prediction — the willing- ness of God's people to witness and work for him — then we shall see his .saving power manifested in this city." There was no Methodi.st organization within less than eight hundred miles of Bomliay. On Thursday, i6th. 7 A. M., sixty-four out. At 3 1'. M. I preached to the .schools of the Free Church of Scotland ; about one hun- dred and twent}' present. At half-past six again in the American Chapel, to about one hundred and thirtj , including a few Hindus and Mohammedans, who have not been coining before. There was deep seriou.sness ; and I believe the Spirit of God applied the truth. Friday, 17th. It rained this morning, but we had thirty-seven hearers. At 6:30 r. M., after preaching, we invited believers to come forward and unite in praying for power to do the work God wants us to do. About thirty came; after which three or four spoke with great feeling. A native editor prayed, weeping all the time, and .said many striking things to (jod, among which were the follov'ing; "As hot iron thrust into the water !:• hardened, so our hearts, heated by thy word and Spirit, thrust into the chilling waters of worldliness, have been h.irdened. The many prayers we have said are such ))oor things that we do not kn'^w whether to call them prayers or not; I think we should change the heading! " rood number- - md the pardon he whole mim- an music in the 1 son in poetic singers, aeeoin- 3, " We hope to pel preached as :ro\vd of Hindus ek ; and about a ice. some few of pleased with the icv. C. Hardinv:. ne at the station rvices in Brother is the pastor of ggur to interpret ,ons. fifty. I apprehend his Except the Lord ilt a house among ,'er." tion— the willing- his saving power . miles of Bombay. d; about one Inin- apel, to about one ,-e not been coining )plicd the trutli. hearers. At 6:30 praying for power three or four spoke said many striking It into the water i:- ,he chilling waters .said are such poor k we should change MISSION AT BOMBAY— WORKING AND TEACHING. 649 Sabbath, 19th. I preached at 8 A. M. to an lOnglish congregation in the native chapel of the F"ree Church of Scotland. At 4 r. M. 1 preached again in the American Chapel ; the largest crowd we have had; good attention, but nothing dcci.sive that I could perceive. It may have been my own fault in not demanding earlier an avowed surrender to C'.od. I had been trying to prepare the Churcli for it and waiting to see manifest proofs of awakening. Monday, 20th. At 7 A. M. a quiet ])Ut interesting mci^-ting. At 6:301'. m. a good audience. At the close of sermon I called for seekers, and eleven came, nine men and two women. Two profe.s.sed to find peace, but did not witness publicly. "With the heart man belicveth unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto F^lvation." Tuesday, 21st. At 7 A. M. forty hearers; good meeting. At 6:30 r. \u deep awakening; thirteen seekers, four or five of whom were new ca.'ies. This old Gospel metliod of having awakened sinners to speak out, inquiring, " Sir.s, what shall we do to be saved? " — to come out on the Lord's side, and to consent at once to re- nounce their rebellion and avow their allegiance to (iod — suems entirely new in Bombay. Wednesday, 22d. At 7 A. M. forty-four out. Ram Krishna Punt interpreted for me this morning for the last time, and ret'rned to Ahmednuggur. We missed him greatly, a kind-spirited, good man, and a superior interpreter, with a very quick ear and most flu- ent utterance; though .some less fluent might make sharper points than he. At 6:30 I', v.. good congregation ; twelve seekers, three or four new ones. The min- isters are quite willing, but h.ive never before worked in this way, and require time to get their lieads anu hearts into it; not into any particular outward form, but the direct hand-to- hand fight with the powers of darkness for the rescue of souls, to be led at once to Je.sus. The lay workers arc not vi.sible in any public effort to .save souls yet; whether or not they work at home, I cannot say. Thursday, 23d. Morning meeting as usual. Evening congregation much disturbed by the blowing, fizzing, and bursting of rockets close by the chapel, indeed, all over the city. It was a great marriage celebration, in which all devout Hindus throughout the country participate. It is the annual marriage of a small plant to one of their gods, a most ridiculous farce, yet arousing the jjrofound religious sensibilities of millions of Hindus, and affording great entertainment for millions more. We had five or six new seekers, one a Mohammedan. Friday, 24th. At 7 A. Nt. Perfect loyalty to God and perfect confidence in him was the subject we pressed upon the attention of the people. Our officers are taking drill pretty well, but the rank and file is just what we lack. Officers, but no army. At 6:30 1'. M. large congregation — I mean, for this place. At the close of the prayer meeting five witnesses stood up and stated to the congregation that they had obtained the pardon of their sins, three of them that night, and the others two nights afterward. A few more confessed privately that they had found salvation in Jesus. vSabbath, 26th. At 8 A. M. preached again in the .Scotch native church to an English congregation of about one hundred and fifty. Good attention, and great .seriousness. At 4 V. M., in the Maratti work, we had ten seekers, one a Hindu, one an African, one a Scotch sailor. 27th. Morning meeting as usual. Thirteen seekers, among whom were four Hindus and one Mussulman. Deep awakening, apparently, but scarcely any workers. When my- self, Rev. C. Harding, and Rev. George Bowen are engaged in speaking to penitents the general worship of singing and praying seems to collapse. Brother Harding is mo.st earnest, and is daily acquiring facility in personal detail work. I am most anxious that his 6a(» ThK KAST INDIKS. # P- Mm f. church shall bee )me a livinjf, working power in Bombay. A number of them are peltin^j into a clear experience of salvalinii. Captain Jacobs, of I'oonah, interpreted my words lo the seekers. He is an earnest Chri.stian, an inspector of government Maratti schools. Made a number of calls to-day in Kast Indian families, and prayed in two or three. 29th. At the evening service one man professed conversion. 30th. Morning meeting, as usual. Large audience in the evening, with six or .seven seekers; three professed, one of them the .said Moiiammedan. Visited an old woman in the hospital to-day; sang and prayed with her. She wept and became a Chiistian. Friday, December i . Two .services, as usual. This e% ening closed a .series of eighteen days. Fifteen persons who came forward as .seekers testified publicly and clearly. I heard of a numl)er of members of dilTerent churches who profes.sed to have found pardon under the preaching by quietly receiving Jesus in Mieir pews. The wife of a native minister professed to get pardon at these meetings, though a nominal Christian for fourteen yeans. It was a liard fight, with .some victories on oursid'.'. I then arranged for a series of English services in the Institution Hall, in connection with the .school of the Free Church of vScotlai»u ; with morning .services in the Scotch Orphanage for native girls. I jireached at 8 a. m. on Sabbath, December 3, in the Scotch native chapel, to an at- tentive English audience, and .igain in the evening in the Institution Hall to about one hundred and forty English-speaking people, including a good sprinkling of Hindus, A hard field and but few helpers. Monday, 4th. Preached to the orphans at 7 A. M. Brother Dhanjibhai interpreted in Hindustani. At 7:30 v. m. in Institution Hall. About one hundred and fifty present. Tuesday, 5th. A good service with the orphans. Brother Dhanjibhai was the native pastor for Dr. Wilson. He was a Par.see lad, a student in Dr. Wilson's school over thirty years before, and was by him led to Jesus and baptized. He was then fifty ye.irs old, an earnest, liberal Chri.stian minister; but never .succeeded in getting Parsees converted to (iod. They are very hard to catch. Wednesday, 6th. Ciood service with the orphans. In the evening I preached on holi- ness; and, what .seemed .strange, the Hindus present were much more interested in that .subject than any I had brought under their notice. Their eyes sparkled, and freiiuently they gave manifest expressions of approval, which they are apt to do when plea.sed. Thursday, 7th. Had an extraordinary meeting with the orphans this morning. .Si.x- teen of the young women came forward, and with great penitential weeping received Christ and found pardon. Each one afterward stood uj) and gave a clear, plain statement of the facts in her experience. I vi.sited during the day and prayed with families. Friday, 8th. At the orphan.s' meeting Brother Dhanjibhai interpreted. Thirteen girls came forward and told the simple story ot their awakening and .salvation. 1 did not, how- ever, see the same degree of interest expres.sed by the heads of the institution as wa.s manifest the day before. I afterward talked to them. They confessed that they had not the least ground U> doubt any one of the girls who had profes.sed to find peace, but thought it po.ssible anmnj; so many that .some of them might be mistaken. I replied, " It is possible that .some nt them art mistaken ; I don't pretend to know the heart of any one of them ; but to show suspicion and doubt in our conduct toward them is to give help to Satan in his first assault. The very finst thing the devil will .say to all who are truly saved will be, ' Take care tli.it you don't .say anything about this, for you may be mistaken ; and to make a false profession MISSION AT UOMHAY.— IN IHK lAMUA' OF A JKWKSS. 661 luin arc Relting .'(1 my words lo laratti schools. )r three. ilh six or seven a old woman in 'hristian. ;ries of eighteen learly. 1 heard id pardon under I native minister r fourteen years. ill, in connection :es in the Scotch chapel, to an at- Hall to about one ig of Hindus. A hai interpreted in 1 fifty present, lai was the native- school over thirty fifty years old, an r.sces converted lo preached on holi- intcrested in that cd, and frequently len pleased. lis morning. Six- weeping received ar. plain statement th families. ed. Thirteen girls n. I did not, how- e institution as was the least ground to It it possible amf them than usual re- mained for the aC'i' eting; yet but few came out as .seekers. Friday, 19th. Several seekers at Junc- tion Road at 7 A. M. In the evening we had a great crowd at the theater. Among the seek- ers were Mrs. Captain O. and Colonel A.'s daughter. Saturday, loth. Visited Mrs. Captain O. She had found the Saviour. The colonel's daughter was there in great distress. Ju.st as I was commencing in family wor.ship to show her the way to Jesus, Miss P. came in, .saying, " I have come for you. Miss A. Here are two letters from your pa. He is coming in the train and wants you to meet him at the railway station." She talked like a governess, but 1 did not yield the floor, and she sat down : thevi I proceeded with my instructions to tlie peni- tent young lady and .sang .softly, " TliK Master is come, and ralleth for thee, He stands at tlie door of thy heart ; No friend so forgiving.;, so j;enlli- as he ; O, say, wilt (hou let hiin depart .' Refrain — Patiently wailing, earnestly pleading, Jesus, thy Saviour, knocks at thy heart," etc. A GIRL PENITENT OK IIOMHAV. " The colonel's (Lmghter was there in Rreat tiivtresi." — Page 554. " The great Teacher here u.ses the simplest occurrence of eveiyday life to illustrate the sublimcst fact in all history - a knock at the door — a call, ' Behold! ' "Who's there? ' "It is Jesus! The Redeemer of guilty sinners, the crucified but ri.sen Saviour, has come. Your father is coming by the train. Jesus has aiic.-idy come. He is knocking it the dotjr of your heart. He has often knocked before, but you have shut the door again -t him and bolted it from top to bottom. Pride — what a bar! — right across the dfK)r! Fc.ir of man, and shame, and love of the world, and every other habit of sin indulged bars tlif door. The Spirit of (lod has already come into your heart to .show you the situation and WORK. AT MAZAGON.— QUESTION OF THE lOWN HALL. 656 n and sorrow, ;ome unto me, interfere with )Ut if you will 3 the throne of eternal death justice against if the way wc tives. e gathering at than usual re- ; yet but few ekers at Junc- /ening wehada tnong the seck- d Colonel A.'s Mrs. Captain O. The colonel's ; distress. Just uily worship l" Miss P. came in, you, Miss A. our pa. He is lis you to meet ;ss, but 1 did not jns to the peni- fe to illustrate the ■isen Saviour, has He is knocking at t the door again ^^l s the door! Fear indulged bars the I the situation a nd to give you the power to drive back or break these bolts and bars and admit the heavenly Guest. Will you do it ? You don't see Jesus any more than you see the air you breathe ; but he is as really present as the atmo.sphere that surrounds you. O, receive him now! " We kneeled and had a season of silent prayer, and there upon her knees Mi.ss A. gave her heart to (lod and received the Saviour. Miss P. also broke down in penitential tears, and .soon after at her own home profe-ssed to find forgiveness of sins. Sabbath, 2ist. Organized a fellowship b.and at Berkeley Place at 9 .\. M. Fifteen joined. Those who joined seemed very promising eases but recently converted in the theater. At 1 1 A. M. opened a little Sunday school in the theater. Led Fellowship Band No. 4 at 3 P. M., organized a new band at the theater at 4:30 r. M., and preached there at 7 P. M. to a crowd, and had a few saved. Thank God! Monday, 22d. Glorious fellowship meeting at Brother Miles's at 7 \. \i. The mem- bers are growing beautifully. At the theater at 7 p. m., just as I announced the text, " Prepare to meet thy God," all were startled by the cry, " Fire! fire! fire! " the light of the flames already flaring through our windows. Then followed the announcement, " The northeast wing of the company's buildings is on fire." I requested all who could be of any use to put out the fire to go, and the rest to remain quiet, and then I proceeded with my discourse to show how needful to heed the admonition of the text, " Prepare to meet thy God." Presently an order came from the dockmaster for all the families in the company's building to leave instantly, as the fire was nearing a barrel of powder. So we adjourned to meet all who were not required to fight the fire at the house of Mr. Thomas Graham. We had there a good prayer meeting. Many of the converts prayed. Tuesday, 23d. Opened morning and evening services at a private house in Falkland Road. I closed special services at the theater, and told the people to go home and rest a week ; in the meantime I made this quiet arrangement for a work in a neighborhood in which we had not done much. We had twenty-four persons in the morning and thirty- four at night, mostly new cases. At 3 P. M. preached again to the .spirits in prison, and had sixt '-five hearers, ilajor Raitt witnessed for Jesus and exhorted the men earnestly, " Submit to God, and receive Christ as I have done, and you will, like me, obtain the pardon of all your sins." An application for the u.sc of the town ball for my meetings has been before the council for some time; but through the opposition of two ministers, as I learn on good authority, the matter was staved off, and finally referred to the gove'-nor and refused, though freely accorded to Keshub Chunder Sen, the Brahmo. Of course I know that I am in .1 great pagan city, and that the authorities, naturally enough, try to conciliate ihe na- tives as far as po.ssible; and I have nothing of which to complain. Newspaper war waging fiercely, (ieorge Bowen is responding to their guns splen- didly, both in the Gutirtiiiin and in ihe Tiiiits. Most of the editors seem disposed to deal fairly ; but correspondents .say what they like, and many of them have no regard for the truth. Wednesday, 24th. Increasing number and deepening interest at Falkland Road, both morning and evening. Thursday 25th. Preached at Falkland Road at 7 A. M. and at 3 P. ?.i. to .seventy hearers in the pri.son. A military prisoner was found to be under awakening, and Brother Harding and I took him into a room assigned us by Major Raitt and prayed with him till lie profes.scd to reet'ivc Christ. 556 THE EAST INDIES. Friday, 26th. Three letters in the Times to-day, two against the revival and one on our side. I have not read any of them; I .seldom ever read what the papers say about me, but I hear of these things from others. Visited two of the Peninsular and Oriental Steamship Company's sick men to-day. Mr. Macey is near liis end, but is re.sting in Jesus. Smails is recovering. He is one of the company's divers, and has recently returned sick from Galle, where he had for some time been engaged in raising the passengers' luggage and the mails of the steamship Rangoon. He says, ' ' She lies on a beautiful plain of very white sand one hundred feet below the surface of the waters. The pressure of the water at that depth is so great that all the di ers got sick; indeed, it nearly killed them. Two men had to do most of the work. We raised four hundred and thirty mail bags. I never saw so many fish in any one place in all my diving experience as I saw there; fields of them in every direction. I saw tnany sharks, but they were always near the surface. I saw a most beautiful serpent of many colors, about nine feet long." To-night at Falkland Road we had about sixty hearers, crowding the room, and four professed to obtain pardon. Had a slight interruption by a man who wanted to de- bate; but we politely invited him to sit down, and he did .so. Sabbath, 28th. Led the two bands in Mazagon this afternoon, and preached in the theater in the evening. A great crowd and good meeting for believers, but no conversions. Monday, 29th. Blessevl fellowship band at Brother Miles's this morning. Tuesday, 30th. Preached in the prison at 3 p. M., and one prisoner in the seekers' room professed lo find Jesus. \t Falkland Road this evening three professed. We had with us my old friend Bar'cer, from Sydney, New South Wales. He gave us a good account of the progress of the work of God in Australia. He is on his way to England. Wednesday, 31st. .Service at 7 A. M. at Junction Road. At Falkland Road, at 7 i". M., we had six seekers and three saved. February i. '^ood meeting at Junction Road. Colonel Styleman was with us, and went visiting with tis. Prayed with a poor old w^ji/.an in great distress. She had lost three daughters, but had hope in their deatii ; l)ut he.' son, forty years old, got drunk, and by mistake walked out of an upper windov.- instead of the door and was picked up dead. Poor old broken-heaiicd widow! One man saved in the prison this afternoon. Preached this evening at Morley Hall, in Colabba, a remote part of the city of Bombay, while Brother Harding continues the services at Falkland Road. February 2. Discoursed this n:orning at Junction Road on Christian fellowship — showing the gnnind, the .scriptural ii'ilhorit) , and true bonds of fellowsliip — and gave notice that I would, the Lord willing, organize a band there next Sunday morning at .seven o'clock. Preached at Falkland Road at 7:30 r. M. Had .several hopeful cases of conversion tn God, and gave notice that I would organize a fellowship band there next Sabbath at 9 A. M. A veiy curious thing occurred one night there after one of our preaching .services. A number hid just been .saved, and I gave them ;'n opportunity to bear witness 's'r Jesus. After hal a dozen new converts had spoken just to the point in their newlxirii simplicity a very red-faced, burly-looking man, whom I had never .seen before, stoixl up and gave a long detai of twenty years' experience of miraculous dellNcrances which God had wrought for him, stating that he loved the Lord with ;dl his heart. Finally Rev. George Hovven r so WORIC AT MAZAGON.— IN FRAMJI CAWASJI HALL. 567 Road, at 7 i'- ^'^ to his feet and tlio man sat down. Bowen knew him well as a man who had just lost a good appointment under the harbor master on account of his habit of getting drunk. He \sas well read in the Scriptures, professing high attainments in religious experience, and most picas when drunk. Here he was in our meeting, vitiating the testimony of true witnesses. Bowen was horrified, and prayed that God, without injury to him, would shut his mouth ; and from that time the man could not sp'ak a word for some weeks! Saturday, 3d. Glorious fellowship meeting to-night at Mrs. Miles's. Sabbath, 4th. At 7 A. M. we organized Band No. 6 at Junction Road. Ten joined it, and I appointed Brother William Ashdown the leader. At Falkland Road, 9 A. M., twenty-one joined, and I appointed Major Raitt the leader, I shall, of course, continue to lead all the bands; but I appoint leaders to help to bear the responsibility of caring for .so many newborn souls, and thus train the leaders to be efficient subpastors. Preached in the evening in the theater on Chi'istian perfection. Brother Barker, from Australia, was at several of our fellowship bands to-day, and witnessed a good confession to-night. Brothers Bowen and Raitt also spoke right to the point. Monday, 5th. Brother Bowen has rented Framji Cawasji Hall, belonging to the Par- sees, for our .services. We opened there on Tuesday, the 6th, at 7:30 p. M. About two hundred and fifty persons in attendance, including a good sprinkling of Hindus, Par- sees, and Mohammedans. At the Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday evening meetings there we had about the same number and a growing interest. Si.stor Morris first, and a number of others at different times, asked me what I would do to provide for the pastoral care of all these converts. I advised them to pray to God, but say nothing about it till we .should see more clearly the Lord's leading in that matter. We have been advising the converts to continue to go to the churches they had been most inclined to attend. But pastors who will not allow me to preach in their churches are not the men to nourish and lead to usefulness those who have been saved at my meet- ings. It has long been manifest that I must in .some way provide fm- them, but I have not been clear as to whether or not it is the will of God that I should take the responsi- bility of organizing a church. I had myself been saved in the Methodist Episcopal Church, of which I have been an ordained minister for more than .■ quarter of a century, yet I have for years been so free from the fear of man and fron. s-. :tional prejudice that if I had anywhere in my world-wide evangelistic tours found a 'Jiiurch holding purer doctrines, employing methods more inci.sive and effective, and manifesting a loving spirit of soul- saving work more in harmony -vith tlie mind of Christ and the example of the apostles I should have left the Methodist Churcli at once and joined it; but I have found no such Church on the earth, and hence expect to live and die in the Church of my early choice. 658 THE EAST INDIES. CHAPTER XXXVI. Methodist Church Organized in Bomoay. O N Thursday, the 8th of February, 1872, Brother George Miles drew up for himself and others the following letter or petition relative to the founding of a Methodist Episcopal church in Bombay, and addressed it to me : "To THK Ri:v. Wii.i.iAM Taylor — Dkak Bkotiikr: We, the imdersigned, who have by God's mercy been awakened through your preaching to a sense of our sins, and who have found the Lord Jesus to be our Deliverer, are desirous for the establishment of a Methodist Episcopal Church in this city. "We are satisfied, from all that we have yet learned, of the scriptural authority for the methods practiced by the Church to which you belong; and we therefore unitedly invite you to take the necessary steps for the accomplishment of our wishes, and to act yourself as our pastor and evangelist until such time as you can make arrangements with the Home Board for sending out the necessary agency to this city." Brother James Morris the same day .showed the paper to a number of the converts, and thirty of them signed it; .so in the evening, when he came home and showed me the list of signatures, I .said, " Now, before you go any further wi\h this business, I must read our General Rules iu the bands, th.it they all may know what we shall expect of them and act intelligently." So by Monday morning, the 12th of February, I had read the rules in the seven bands we had up to that time organized. Brother Morris, meantime, had increased his list of signers to eighty-three, and on Wednesday, the 14th, I formally accepted their call by the following letter, which was published in the Ilomliay ('•uardian : "Dkak Buetiiukn and Sistkks: In response to your letter I will .state a few fact.'^. Though an ordained minister, and for many years a pastor in the Methodist Epi^'n- pal Church of America, I have, with the concurrence of my Churcli, for many years jHist wrought as a missiniary evangelist in foreign countries, among all denominations of Christians. I came to Bombay Presidency by invitation of the American missionaries of the Maratti Mission. I enjoyed the pleasure of working with them at Ahmednuvgur and in this city, and in return have had their hearty .symjialhy and cooperation -the same .also, in a good degree, of other ministerM in nil my work for Giul in this city. Our gracious God will reward them. I had also the pleasure of giving a liUle help to the Mis sion of the Free Church of Scotland. " I expected, by invit;ition of ministers here, as In other j)1aees, toassiHt many churches in Bombay in seeking the so'vl-.saving ]>i)wcr of tiod and in ll\e development of a nmn eflfedive working agency in their respective organizations. "As you all know, we have been providenli.dly brought, 'by a way that we knew imi to a .somewhat vlifTerent result. '• .\ number of you will bear me witness that when at di(Tt;njn! times you spoke to im METHODIST CHURCH IN BOMBAY.— REPLY TO MY PETITIONERS. 559 that wc kiu-w ii"i les you spoke to me on the necessity of organizing a Methodist Church in Bombay, to con.serve and extend the fruits of this work of God, I advised you not to think about that, but to go on in the .soul- saving work in which the Holy Spirit was using you. and that God would in due time manifest clearly the course you ought to pursue. I could not anticipate what it might be, but was fully resigned to follow wherever he might lead. " Under later unmistakable indications I now .sec with you the guiding hand of God by which you have been led to your present conclusion, and I am bound by my loyalty to Chri.st to concur with you in this movement. After I received your letter I read to the fellowship bands the General Rules of our societies, that all might know from the start the .self-denying, cross-bearing life neces.sary to constitute a true Methodist — that is, to find out God's Gospel methods and pursue them with a mariyr spirit of fidelity to him and to mankind. So our organization has now become matter of history. Let it be disLinctly understood that we do not wish to hinder, but to help, the spiritual progress of all pre- existing Churches in this great country. " We attach no importance to the nominal relation of an unconverted man or woman to any Church. When, therefore, God by our agency leads such to receive Chri.st and sal- vation in him, they naturally look to us for spiritual guidance, and we are bound to extend to them hands and hearts of fraternal sympathy and receive them into our church fellow- ship, unless they con.scientiously believe they can get and do more good in some other branch of the Church of Christ. But persons who have a vital spiritual union with any Church, and a field of usefulness therein, we sincerely advi.se them to remain in their own Church. We are not at liberty to refuse any persons who have a desire to flee from the wrath to come and be .saved from their sins; but we do not wish any truly .saved man to leave his Church to come to us. On the other hand, persons who are influenced by worldly motives would make a very great mistake in trying to ally themselves with us. All who join the Methodists should make up their minds to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ and prove the truth of the Saviour's .saying, ' Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and shall persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely for my sake.' Dr. Chalmers said, 'Methodism is Christianity in earnest.' That is a thing directly antagonistic to the carnal spirit and life of the world, and hence the emphatic statement of St. Paul: ' All that will live godly in Jesus Christ shall suffer persecution.' " It does not follow that such are a long- faced, gloomy people, but rather a people who 'rejoice evermore, pray without ceasing, and in everything give thanks unto God.' They sed to mi.ssionary societies, or to the appropriation of missionary funds to any and all missions which may require them. Our ground on this point is simply this: There are resources in India, men and money sufficient to run at least one great mission. If they can be rescued from wcjrldly waste and utilized for the soul-saving work of God, why iftot do it? Alladmitthat .self-support is, or should be, the earnest aimof every mis.sion. If ;i work in India, the same as in England or America, can .start on this healthy, .sound princi- ple, is it not better llian a long, sickly, dependent pupilage, wiiich in too many instances am»)unts to pauperism? I am not speaking of missionaries, imt of mission churches. We simply wi.sh to .stand on the same plalforni exactly as our ehurelies in America, which began poor and worked their way up \>y tlieji owii iiujiistry and lilicrality, without funds from tiie Mi.ssionary Society. The opening {jioneer hiission work in any country may require, and in most cases has refpiired and does re(|uire, .some independent resources wliieli the pioneer missionary brings to his new work hefore lie can ilevelop it or make it .self-supportinj^. Tints St. Paul depended on Ills skill as ii ^et^tinakej-i ] depend on mine as a book- maker, and missionaries ordinarily have to dcpcnti oil fiilssiuti fliiidH Ten times the amount o{ all the money now raised for mission puipoHi'H Would ||h( |)I> 11 li'ijiiiili; In m ii'l one missionary ff)r each hundred thousand of heathens now aeeuHHililo. While we accept nothing, we, on the other hand, do not furnish homes, or eonipoiiiMls. for our converts. On this principle we may not for a while get so many native converts. 1)Ut they will make up ill quality any lack of numbers. To insure sound instruction on this subject we seek no native agency t'rom other missions, and, as far as practicable, dis- courage all native Christians from joining our mission. s - 1 - ,s Christ,' To , when dyinji, xert yourself, k'hispcr; but a death and hell, ach from pole e blood of the ist you in your my ability till ly fee or reward tM Taylor." jy all our mem- n of the native t .should be true ;;hurch it should passage of mis- eiety, but be led urce.s. h causes such an Pi reek, Parsee or indeed one body missionary funds lit is simply this; le great mission, ing work of (iod, of every mis.sion. thy, sound princi- o many instances m churches. Wc rica, which began ul funds from tlu- may require, and which the pioneer t .seif-supporlin;; mine as a liook Ten times ihe alBtJIIIllo to ''iJli'l les, of coinpoundH, y native conviil> ind instruction on ;is practicable, dis- \^ - :lli| MKTIIODIST CHrRCIl IN ItOMDAY,— PETITION TO GKNRRAf, CONFKRKNCK. im We state our principles to tlio Iliiulus, Mohammedans, and Parsees, and they approve of them. Tlicy are all familiar with the newspaper reports of lawsuits, .nid many of them have footed the bills involved by them to recover their sons from the compound of the missionary ; ;ind from their standpoint they can but rej^ard the man of (iod as a kidnapper. We say to them on all suitable occasions, " We claim for your wives, children, or .serv- ants, as for your.selves, liberty of con.science. The laws of the British Constitution and the laws of God support this claim; but, on the other hand, we recognize your rights of prop- erty to the persons of your wives, children, and servants, and we pledge our word and honor that ve will not infringe your rights. If we can get your wives, children, or .serv- ants to i-eceive Christ and salvation we will baptize them and send them home to you. You must not suspect that we will hide them, we will not; we will .send them back to their friends and kindred, and we will require of you that you treat them properly and not interfere with their con.seience." Our mission in the north was begun in 1857. I have always taken the ground that, ;'.s it was planted in the new provinces of (Jude and Rohilcund, it wa.i quite proper for us as a Church to found educational institutions, orphanages, printing establishment, etc., and do from the foundations what older missions have done for nearly all other parts of India. I have always, from my arrival in India, done what I could to advance their work. I knew that in planting a mission on these plain, old-fashioned principles I should be misunder- stood and misrepresented by many, and have not been disappointed or for a moment discouraged. The following is a copy of a petition which I addressed to the General Conference which held its session in Brooklyn, New York, compiencing May i, 1872 : I "To THE GENKKAt, CONFERENCE OF THE METHODIST El'ISCOl'Al. CHURCH — DEAR Fatmicus and Bketiiui'.n: The (iod of our fathers has planted Methodi.sm in Bombay. Vuu may see by inclosed printed letters that our cause here is but in its infancy. " I have been but three andahalf months in this city, and the first month was devoted to the Maratti nati%'cs through interpreters; but you may see from inclo.scd Circuit Plan an indication of our growth. This is a city containing a population of nearly a million of souls; Morad.ibad, the .seat of our recent session of the India Mission Conference, is about fourteen hundred mile.i distant; hence this mission cannot in reason be appended to that Conference. Moreover, we believe that God intends to run this soul-.saving concern on his old Pauline track, which mu.st pay its own running expenses and help ' the poor saints in Judea ' as well ; and therefore we cannot be tacked on to a remote dependency. "We have asked our Missionary Committee, through Bishoj) Janes, to send us two young men, to arrive in November of this year; but it is already manifest to us that God will raise up ministers here from the recruits he is now levying. One young man had over thirty seals to his ministry before he was two months old. We have nine classes, in which more than one hundred and thirty new converts meet weekly ; and others are being added (l.iily. Nearlv all these speak the difTerent native languages spoken in this city; and God will lead us down upon the native masses as soon as we are sufficiently developed and equipped for such an advance. We shall want the facilities for initiating and organizing into a regular Methodist mini.stry the men whom God may call in Bombay for this work. " We therefore respectfully a.sk the (General Conference at its present session to gfrant us a charter for the organization of a Bombay Conference, not a Mission Conference. If IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) /. S" C'x :/. 1.0 I.I 25 22 ^ ii£ IIIIIM 1.8 1.25 1.4 —51 — — == 1.6 4 6" — ^ ^1 % J /A ''^ °^' Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 \ '^^ € ^^ A \ ^^. ;\ % A> "^2^ ^ k <' ,^>^, f/j 564 THK KAST INDIES. m we stand alone on our own legs, by the power of God, and draw no mission funds, win- call it a Mission Conference? We have a number of spacious places of worship in our circuit, named in the accompanying Circuit Plan ; but we are also raising funds for the erection of a Methodist Episcopal church. For further information I refer you to Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., and Rev. Henry Mansell. As it regards .ny.self, I am subjeci. to the Master's orders, to stand at this post till he .shall release me and order me to some othei. "Your brother in Christ, on behalf of the Methodist Epi-scopal Church in Bombay, "Bombay, AfarcA 4. 187J. WiLI.IAM TaVI.ok. " You naturally inquire. What was the result of the petition? Well, the Committee on Foreign Missions were about to consign it to the waste basket without even reading it, when Brother Mansell, who had recently pa.ssed through Bombay, and was a member of that committee, called for the reading of the petition. It was read and laid on the tahk-, not to be taken up again. The idea of a man laying the foundations of a Conference in a heathen country in the short space of three months! February 13. Good audience; two or three seekers. Rev. Henry Man.sell, of the India M....sion Conference, was with us and gave a powerful exhortation. February 16. Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., missionary from China, preached a beautiful sermon here this evening. A few saved here last week, and more this. Since we organized our young members have been put to a severe persecuting test, but mo.st of them .stand undaunted. Many of the pulpits and the press are denouncinj,' us, but God is with us, and we will not fear what man may .say or do. Saturday. 17th. Organized a .soldiers' band to-night at Captain Christian's, in Colabba, Brother James Shaw the le,"'ler. After special services for three weeks in Framji Cawa.sji Hall, the details of which I have not given, we engaged the liall for Sabbath services, morning and night, for thirty- five rupees per week. On Sabbath, March 3, we held our first .sacramental service, and had si.xty-five com- municants. Brother Harding said that it was much the largest communion in the city; and yet, owing to the great di.stance of our extreme wings from this center, not more than half of our people could be present. Held a successful series of services of over a fortnight in Morley Hall, in Colabba. Krishna Chowey, a young Hindu, was awakened there. Mirza Ismael, a Persian Mohammedan, was a regular hearer at the Par.see Hall meet- ings, and in Morley Hall, on March 7, he came out as a ."t-eker. In his penitential strug- gle, while I wa.s talking to him and praying for him, he had a sort of vision. He saw be- fore him a beautiful garden. He wanted to go through a gate into that lovely place, but could not advance. In every attempt he went cither to one side or the other, and could not reach the gate. In his fruitless struggle a charming-looking man appeared at the gate and beckoned to him to come, and he believed that he could; and in the etTort he recov- ered proper con.sciou.sness and heard me saying to him, " Receive Christ; he has come to save you." " I did in that moment receive him," he added, "as my Saviour; and T was filled with light and happiness." We had no facilities for baptism at the hall ; .so Ismael came home with us to Brother George Miles's, and there I baptized him. He was thirty-one years of age, and was a teacher ;sion funds, wliy worship in our ig funds for the i.'fcr you to Rev. mi subjeCi, to the le to some other, irch in Bombay, JAM Tayi.ok." he Committee on even reading it, was a member of laid on the table, a Conference in a ' Mansell. of tlie ;ached a beautiful persecuting test, ss are denouncinjj tian's, in Colabba, details of which I night, for thirty- id sixty-five corn- union in the city; cr, not more than Hall, in Colabba. Parsee Hall meet- ; penitential strujj- .sion. He saw be- t lovely place, but e other, and couUi peared at the gate le etTort he recov- 5t ; he has come to ; and I was filled with us to BrotlKT , and was a teaclur METHODIST CHURCH IN BOMBAY.— "SALAM, BABU!" 665 of the Persian language in one of the schools of the city. He took our advice to go home to his place among his Mohammedar friend.s and proceed with his school duties as before. '• Why baptize him so quickly? " Because I have learned in heathen lands, as I never did befo'-e, the importance of fol- lowing strictly the apostolic precedent in this as in everything else. Our dear Ismael had been under instniction for weeks, had seen many souls brought to God, and had publicly come out himself and received the baptism of the Spirit; then -,vhy any distrust or delay ? March 1 1. Organized Fellowship Band No. lo in Middle Colabba, appointing Brother James Shaw the leader, and appointed Captain Winckler leader of Shaw's soldier band at Captain Christian's. " Why note no many details ot this sort? " All my facts and details belong to the early history of a mission that is to span this empire and has been the subject of rejoicings in the presence of the angels of God ; yet I can only in my limited space in.sert illustrative examples of large classes of such facts. I am so familiar with them that I feel the danger of undervaluing them and of leaving out many that .should be written. Sabbath, 17th. Preached to the .soldiers in Colabba at 9 a. m., and again at 7 P. M. to the best congregation we have had. Contributions in the boxes at the door, thirty-one and a half dollars; a little gush of one of the streams on which to float our self-supporting mission. Monday, i8th. Had a glorious fellowship band at Brother Miles's to-night. Brother Mirza Ismael was present. He is very happy, and gave a rupee as a fellow.ship thank offering. He gave a full account in the band of his penitential struggle and the vision that had helped him to receive Jesus. Tuesday, 19th. Regular visiting day with Brother George Ainsworth. He gives me I'lie day in the week for a certain round of about eighteen families. He is in the customs department, and was saved at one of our meetings at Falkland Road. Sabbath, 24th. Commissioner Drummond., from Rohilcund, was present at Framji Cawa.sji Hall this morning. He afterward told me that he came early to the hall, and the first one who came after him was a Hindu, with whoi.i he had the following conver- sation : •• Salam, babu! " " Salam. sahib! " " What is your religion? " " I am a Hindu." " What have you come here for?" " To hear Padri Taylor, .sahib." • He's not a Hindu ; why do you come to hear him? " ■ Well, sahib, there is a vei^ mysterious work going on here in connection with his meetings. Many men, whom I knew to be drunkards, swearers, and dishonest men — ty- rannical men, too, who were before always abusing the natives in their employ — have been entirely changed at these meetings. They are now all teetotalers; they are honest and true in their dealings, and speak nothing but words of kindness to everybody; and instead "f hating and abusing their .servants ihey show real love and .sympathy for them and are ill the time trying to do Iheni good. I have looked into these things closely, and know 31 r,M THE EAST INDIES. that what I tell you, sahib, is true; and this kind of work is goinjf on all the time at Padri Taylor's meetings. I don't understand u, but I feel so anxious to know more about it iliat I can't keep away." We don't a.sk anybody to .seek religion. Everybody in this country has religion of some sort; and it requires too many words to define the kind you wish him to seek. We urge people to .seek salvation, to .seek redemption through the blood of Je.sus, even the for- giveness of sins. They thus obtain pure and undefiled religion. None of our people are in.struments ; they are all intelligenl, responsible agents. (Ifxl never by word or by implication calls a man an in.stnunent, a mere tool. Men may be sovereigns, subjects, slaves, ambas.sadors, witne.s.ses, workers, kings and priests unto (Jod, children of (iod and heirs of eternal glor)', but not instruments. On Friday, the loth of April, I said to a number of our young workers, " Sisters .nul brothers, I have formimths liecn .ibsorbcd in our English-speaking work; the margin of the available stufT of that snrt is very narrow, and we .seem to have cut through it; but we have got out of it a gocnl working force. It is now upon my soul specially to .seek power from (rod to le.ad this band of workers through the heathen lines." Monday, 13th. Heard Brother C. W. Christian preach this evening at Mrs. Miks'-;. lie has had many children .saved at his nic'tings, and now leads two juvenile fellowship bands. Though only converted to (Iod last New Year's Day, he is an earnest preacher. whom God has called. Tuesday, 14th. At 7:30 i'. .\i. I commenced a .series of s()ecial .services in the Old Strangers' Home building, in Middle Colabba. Urother Howen has been preaching here four evenings jK'r week for three weeks, .md has had .some very interesting cases ol" con- version. This evening wc had .ihoiit eighty hearers and .several .saved. Kri.shna Chowey came out as a seeker this evening, and after a weeping .struggle sur- rendered and received Chri.st. He has been under awakening for months, but never cimt out on the Lord's side till to-niglit. Wednesday, 15th. Brother Shaw ;ind I visited Brother Krishna and his two brothers. Trimbuck and Ana, and prayed with them. Krishna told me to-day that when I was le.id- ing him to Jesus last night the things that other missionaries h.ad told him about me kept ringing in his ears antl were a great trouble to him; hut finally he got the victory and accepted Christ, and is now resting in him. (Vlory be to God! 16th. Good ser\'ice as usual in the pri.son at 3 i'. M. We have it twice a week. The chaplain is in great dilhciilties. He opened his mind fre<'ly to Major Kaitt, and .said, "Taylor is a dreadful man; he has driven me out of the prison, and al.so out nf Mazagon ! " The major tried to show him that he was quite mistaken : " Taylor has got .some jxHiple .saved in all these places, but that has not alTected you in the lea.st. I know that .so far as thi pri.son is concerned he has gre.itly increi.scd your congregation. Before he came hen this pri.son was .1 bedlam. It was almost impo.ssible to get on with them, they were .'^' I)rofane, .so (juarrcl.sonie and insubordinate; but now I have no trouble with ihem, and from morning till night they are singing Taylor's hymns; and I Iwlieve that more th.in a stoa- of them are truly converted to God." " They ought not to be allowed to sing in prison," rejoined the chaplain. Paul and Silas were allowed to sing in a Roman prison. In vi.siting the ho.spital the chaplain siiid to r)ne of our converted Romani.sts, " Wh.i: made you leave your mother Church and go and hear this foreigner •• " the time at Padri iiore about it lliat y has religion of lim to seek. We sus, even the fnr- ible agents. r,(xl ol. Men may be priests unto (lod, cers, ' ' Sisters and rk ; the margin of hrougli it ; but \n illy to seek power ig at Mrs. Miks>. juvenile fellowsliip earnest preacher, lerviees in the Old en preaching here sting ca.ses ot" con- uping struggle sur- hs, but never c.imc (1 his two brothers. It when I was le.id- him about me kept got the victory and twice a week. o Major Railt, and .on, and also out o: las got .some jx-'ople «,w that .so far as the L-fore he came lien them, they were s<> villi ihem, and from il more than a .'^-ort ai)lain. Romanists, " WhR' METHODIST CHURCH IN HOMBAY— "I DID IT UNTO GOD." &Otf The convert pointed him to his Hibk- and sjiid, " You will find my reasons in this book." The chaplain administered the siicramont to our prison converts, they being members of his Church. Wc led them to Christ, but did not interfere with their Church relations. He never could have got them to the s;icramenl before, and did not attempt it. He thus unwittingly indorsed our work among them, but afterward .saw that he had committed himself, and tried to get out of it by telling them that having been baptized and confirmed they had always been Christians. Pri.soners, convicted by the judges of all the crimes known to the law, locked up here in the interest of society — a rare lot of Christians! Friday, i"th. Three men came out as seekers to-night; one of them was Trimbuck Canaren, Kri.shna's brother. After meeting I walked with Trimbuck on the lx;ach in the light of the moon. As he was fresh from the ranks of Hinduism I asked him what he thought of missionary operations generally. He .spoke very intelligently and kindly of the mis.sionaries. '• But," said he, " they cannot succeed, becau.se they lack confidence in themselves, in their own methods, and in the natives." Sabbath, 19th. On my way to Colabba I met Trimbuck, with the said native minister, on their way to the .service of his missionary. I had a few words with him, and he .said Mr. had been talking to him till midnight about being baptized by him or his missionary. It had been arranged that Krishna should be baptized at our 11 a. m. service at Framji Cawasji Hall ; but they have been laboring with him till he was inclined to post- pone. He called on me in my room Ixforc meeting hour to t hold of the right Vi^d become one of hich to hide away n to stand firmly in re right, according rrimbuck and An:i result. Arranjicil ken ; that is, to pray nent of his purpose Krishna told a gcnt the time in visit- ; different from the us from killing him! ratitude to the young nmoved. Bennett was saved, urn and testified f'^' MKTMOIUSI CHl'RCH IN HOMHAY.— " IIIKV SNKAKKK Olt. 678 Christ. A number of Hindus and Parsecs were listeners, and .some of them, lam told, were .spies, and will give trouble to our native converts. Monday, 8th. As I was retiring, at lo p. M., two I'arsees brought a letter and handed it to me and hurried away. It purports to be from Brother Arajee, expressing regret that he had been baptized. I know it was not written by him ; and if the signature (which is in quite a different hand) is his I am sure it was not his own voluntary act. His wife is at her father's hou.sc, and but two days since gave birth to her first child. Arajee told me that his wife was favorable to his being a Christian and would come with him to our meet- ings as soon as she should recover. The persecuting wretches have, no doubt, in her low, nervous state, driven her into hysterics, and under the terror of her cries and their taunts forced hitn to do, to .save her life, what he never would have done to save his own. Tuesday, Qth. Had but few Hindus at our lecture to-night, but a good gathering of our own people. Met Brother Jurain this afternoon and inquired about Arajee. They work in the .same shop. He said, " A messenger came yesterday afternoon in great ha.stc for Arajee, saying that his wife was dying. Arajee said to me, as he passed out of the shop, ' Brother Jurain, pray for me, and go to Mrs. Miles's and ask them all to pray for me. I shall be beaten and perhaps killed. If they beat me I'll bear it ; if they kill me I'll go to Jesus.' " Friday, i2th. Called to see Brother Jurain, to inquire about Arajee. He .said " For .several days he did not return to business, but has been there the last day and a half, guarded by three Parsees to and from the shop ; and is closely watched while he is at work. In all that time I only got about a minute's talk with him, and he said, ' My wife was dying. I was iinpri.soned for three days and threatened with death, and now you see I am under guard. What can I do? ' " Arajee subsequently stepped aside with Jurain and said, " Brother Jurain, sing softly about the bleeding Lamb ; " and Jurain .sang in a low tone ; " My Saviour suffered on tlie tree : O, come and praise the Lord with me." When his guards saw him with Jurain they came and ordered him away. About fifty men in the shop — Pansees, Hindus, and Mohammedans, led by a few so-called Christians — with dreadful cur.ses and threats made a .set upon Jurain for getting the Parsee to change his religion ; but Jurain witnes.sed for Jesus, saying, " You know what a vagabond I was be- fore I received Christ ; and you have been with me here every day since, and have .seen the change in me. Jesus Christ saves me from all .sin and preserves me from sinning, and has taken away from me the fear of death. You can kill me if you like ; I am ready." They sneaked off and left him. i .1 :' i>l^ THE EASl INDIKS. CHAPTER XXXVII. CampalKn of Poonah and Calcutta. 1SAID to some friends at Major Raitt's, "Suppose I jjo to I'oonah a few weeks diirinjj these heavy rains?" It was quite a casual remark. I had no serious thought of goinj,' soon, for I knew of no friends there to visit, and could not see my way to leave Honi bay in the inidst of so intcrestinj,' a native work as w.is opening up daily. A few minutes after this remark was made Brother Henry Hailey, inspector of the li Division of Hombav lK)lice came in, and said, " I am going to get two months" leave of absence and take my family to Poonah," and invited me to go! 1 con.sidered the matter prayerfully, and on the i6th of July went .second class (oia hundred and nineteen miles) to Poonah. Brother Bailey met me at the railway station and drove me to his hou.sc. Wednesday, 17th. Went with Brother Bailey to market, and afterward spent .several hours at an auction, where over three thousand rupees' worth of household stuff was bid off. I had been worked nearly off the hinges; the change of scene was rest and the earnestness of the auctioneer refreshing. 18th. Brother Bailey drove me out to make a few calls. Colonel Field received us very kindly. lie and Colonel Phayre, both earnest Chrisii;iii men, led the expedition into Abyssinia. Colonel Phayre sutveyed the warpath, four hun- dred miles, to Magdala; and Colonel Field's forces made the road and led the van. Two African youths, educated by Rev. Dr. Wilson in Bombay, .showed thcin the way in. Called at the uian.se of Rev. J. Beaumont, minister of the Free Church of Scotland; he was not in, but sent me a note inviting me to conduct their Thursday evening service in his church, which I did, and had an interesting time. Friday, lytli. Conducted a Bible class at Colonel I'icld's, at the close of which Mr. and Mrs. Beaumont invited me to come next week and give a lecture to their native stu- for \h<: ?TO] agation uestcci ■•'.'■ ir\ i.o hunt him up and try to get him saved. So this morning Krishna found hi.s house and called at his door. The reHp HIM." 57 Jurain) arrived, orphanage were ;s Mulligan, and 1, all became ear- I alternated with lians professed in It is a principle voluntarily unite teaching and the r at the house ' abusive language against him ; he paid no attention to that, but endured it meekly. Then he dealt out some dreadful epithets against me, which cut to the quick ; for Krishna loves me because I led him to Jesus ; but he took it patiently. Finally the mad heathen began to utter the most vulgar and blasphemous charges against Christ. Krishna could not stand to hear his Master bcl'ed in that way, and with evident temper replied, " You wretched man! You are wor.se than a brute to talk so." His friends looked .sorry, and .said, " Ah, Krishna! " He confe.ssed to them his sorrow that he had allowed his feehngs to get the better of his judgment. Three days afterward Brother C. W. Christian was driving home from the bank, and saw a native walking before him apparently weeping. Cominj; closer, he heard him sobbing, and wondered who it could be — a sight so unu.sual. On coming up, to hissurpri.se he saw it was Krishna, and exclaimed, " O, Brother Krishna. what is the matter? Come, get up in the carriage with me." Kri.shna got in and told him all about the unhappy affair that occurred three days before. Brother Christian took him into his own room, and they together pleaded witli God till the light of his face again filled Krishna's soul. " Well," says one, " I often get into such a temper and think but little about it. ' " But you don't often lead poor souls to Jesus. I am .'^ure you could not win aheallieii to Christ. ' He that rulclh his own spirit is greater than he that taketh a city." It re- quires great men of that sort to do great things for God." Krishna's tincle Chowey, who w.i.s in the habit of coming to Bombay every year in Mayor June, delayed his coming this year for a louplc of months; and thus the three nephews had tim.e to grow and gather .strength. They finally heard that he was on the way, and were looking out for the vcs.scl to arrive. They w<;re at our S.ibbath alternuon prayer meeting r.i Major Haiti's when the ship was teli.-graphed. They went in haste, yel with trembling, to meet him before he should land ; but when they reached the ship Ik had landed and gone. Then they we"t to his house, in which they lived. Not knowinj; what might happen, Kri.shna went in alone, while the younger brothers remained without. After a little while, hearing no row, they followed. They stood mute in his presence, as in boyhood they were often obliged to do ; and he looked at them .some time before he uttered a word. Then he angrily charged them with neglecting to do some unimportant thing, and they explained away his [wint. Then he .surveyed them clo.sely, and in a softened tone .said, " Why, you look just as you looked when I .saw you last ! " (He expected to see them dressed in European clothing and looking as though they were foreigners from a f.ir country, according to what he had so often seen. ) "Our mis.sionary is different from any you know," they replied. " He don't require us to change any outward custom, but simp'y to give up all idolatry and sin." But little more was said then. IS. O, I am so Brahmans came he Maratti laii- I have remained 1 Christians join ^. prating Hindu him ; he paid no epithets against sus ; but he t().^ -a;-^ »-^iHl.1l>.«mr: -aWf Jt.wiitai»%m -v 580 THE KASr INUIKS. Well, if you can come, and through (iod's blessing be the means of creating some healthy religious excitement among us in Calcutta, I shall greatly rejoice. Come and welcome, and I will work with you to the utmost of my ability." Dr. Moffitt, of Cawnpore memory, had, by removal of her majesty's Fourteenth Regiment to Calcutta, become a resident in this city, and had invited me also. J. M. Thoburn had just returned from the great Missionary Conference at Allahabad. He .says, " We had a delightful time at Allahabad. The only thing waich we did not like was a resolution against going into territory preoccupied by other mi.ssions. I think we might have defeated it; but Bnjther Harding begged very hard that I should keep quiet, and pledged his word that it did not refer to such work as you proposed. Mr. Fordyce also referred to your work, and was cheered when he expres.sed the hope that you would extend it. We all concluded that silence might be best, especially as we knew that you would not regard their resolutions in anyca.se." The " resolution against going i to territory preoccupied by other missions" has been pretty clo.sely observed by all the uussions pledged to it to this day (1895), and but for God's grand irregular movement, which " would not regard their resolutions in any ca.se. ' as J. M. (now Bi.shop) Thoburn expressed it, there is not even presumptive evidence that a single Methodi.st church could be found in India to-day but " the territory preoccupied" by the India Mission Conference. It is a significant and pleasing fact that while the Conference prescribed limits to every other mission, includirg, of course, our Methodist India Mission Conference, it bade nic to go forward without any limitations. They all know that I have no money, and that 1 don't want any of their native Christians, and therefore cannot antagonize but may help them. Thursday, 30th. Preached in the Wesleyan chapel nightly for two weeks. About twenty persons publicly .sought and profes.sed to find the pardon of their sins. Most of these were members of the congregation, and will probably join Mr. Richards's church. On my arrival his English-speaking churoh consisted of eighteen members, according lo the books. Their numbers have doubled and their working eff'ectiveness has greatly increased. Sister Richards and Brother Fentiman tried to persuade me to limit my labors in Cal- cutta to their Church. I explained to them our principles, to the effect that, as our doc- trines were the .same, when we found tlic Wesleyan organization adequate to the demand.s of the country, wheresoever established, we .should iv feel at liberty to organize on the .same ground. " But here in Bengal," I ciuitinued, " tliere is a population of sixty-six mil- lions, and this little church is the only representative of Methodism in this great Presidency. You have been working here for nine years, and you now .see wliat y(ni can do and what you cannot do. The style of agency necessary to .secure a great work of (lod, adequate to hib purpo.ses, is al.so necessary to con.servc and extend it. It is not the work of a jjassing evangelist, simply, but requires the enlistment and combined struggle of millions of martyr spirits for a hundred years." They felt the force of my argument, and gave in, but not without manifest regret; and I was very sorry that I could not yield to their wishes. I was now an out.sider, but I procured the u.se of one hall after another, and weekly family .services, .six or .seven each day, extending into about forty families, neglected l-asi Indians, followed by preacliing in a hall every night. February 2. About a year ago I wrote my patient wife that I .should probably 1 1 some healthy and wekorac, •'s Fourteenth jO. ! at Allahabad. we did not like IS. I think we lid keep quiet, Mr. Fordyee that you would knew that you Fions" has been ,5), and but for ms in any case." e evidence that ry preoccupied" ;d limits to every cc, it bade nie ti. )ncy, and that 1 zc but may help 3 weeks. About ir sins. Most of ichards's church, jers, according to mess has greatly my labors in Cal- : that, as our dot- le to the demands to orjjanize.on the ,n of sixty-six mil- great Presidency. 1 can do and what f Cod, adequate l(> work of a passing Ic of millions of anifest regret; and iiother, and weekly lies, neglected Fast ^hr.uld probably U SCENK. IN THE ni.ACK HOIK OF CALCUTTA. * The I'rtlggle to reach the window m\tl catch a breath cf air."— "age 571. CAMI'AIGX OK CALCUTIA— VOU ARK WKi.COMK H) IT. 6»d detained in India beyond the time I had appointed to return home, and desired her to con- sult the boys and give their mind about it with hers. Two or three days after writing I received a letter from her, written two months before, anticipating my (juestion, saying, "As you have labored sixteen years as an evangelist, helping to build up other churches, if (lod has given you the opportunity of ileinon.straling in a heathen country the .saving power of the Gospel from the foundation, you should take time to do it. \Ve are most anxious io see you, but we will wait. Don'i hurry »n our account." La.st Friday I wrote her again on the same subject, saying, " I am here in Calcutta, the Paris of India. If (iod shall open this city to me, and give me a church, as in Bombay, I .shall have to man it before I leave. That will detain me some months. Then I could go home for a couple of years and return ; but what shall I say for my dear wife and boys, whom I .so long to sec? Tell me what to do." Yesterday, February i, 1873, I received a letter from her, in which she says, " I have never yet dared to call you home. It is likely you are too poor to come, and we are not able to help you ; but if your work will allow it we would wish you to do so, if but for a year. Perhaps your people will give you leave of absence." God bless the dear woman I He is manifestly leading her as he is her husband. This is another providential pointer, indicating God's will concerning Calcutta and further extcn.sion in India. Saturday, February 22. Mr. Harris, the druggist, gave us the free use of his residence for our fellowship band meetings. Captain Jones, who was converted to God and joined my thurch in California in 1855, rendered good service in Calcutta. Rev. Mr. Kerry, a Baptist , missionary, is the principal of a native boys' school, also superintendent of .some native elunclies in and about the city. He showed me his school, containing over two hundred lads, • and Mrs. Kerry's girls' school : he then conducted me into his native chapel, forty feet by sixty, and said. " I don't know what this chapel was built for except the anticipation of getting many of the native .students to become Christians, which. I am sorry to .say, has not been realized. We have a small native congregation and church which worship here Sab- baths at 7 A. M. and 4 p. \u Beyond that we have no u.se for it. and if you can make any use of it you are welcome to it." It was not well located for my English-speaking East Indians, but no other place seemed available, so I concluded that God had opened that as the best to begin with, and we made quick preparations, advertised extensively, and opened regular services there the following Sabbath (February 23, 1873), and kept them up in that chapel for about a year. Rev. Brother Kerry exerted him.self on all occasions to advance our work. We held special services there for more than a month, often with ■jreat promise, but with very little permanent fruit. The hardest work of my life, I believe, was in the streets of Calcutta, under the (jreate.st discouragements. For months it .seemed very doubtful, by all outward indica- tions, whether we -ould raise a working force at all. I became more and more convinced that a great work of God wis what Calcutta least desired and mc^st needed, and that a more convenient season would never come ; .so I dete'tnined, as the Lord should lead, to ]ni,sh tlie battle and win or die at the guns. Sixty-six millions of perishing .souls in this Presidency! Mo.st of them have heard of Jesus and hate his name immcusurably more than they hate the name of Satan. They won't listen to what his friends have to .say in his favor, but drink in foul, blasphemous oa4 TlIK KAST INDIES. lies against him from the lips of Mohammedans and infidels. The books of French and English infidels — most of whom are now realizing ihf :\.;'lities of Bible truth in the regions of the dead — are more exten.sively read, I believe, by educated natives in India than any- where else. Tom Paine's ,/_<;(• of Riason, for example, .sells for a shilling in India, .md nearly all the wretched infidel fallacies which, in Christian countries, have been refuted ;i liundred times are now sown broadcast here, with no antidote in the form of refutation. " Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of tiit- earth .set themselves, and tlie rulers take coun.sel togcjther, against the Lord, and against his Anointed, .saying. Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords fmni us." This is just as true of the Indian rajahs and the great nias.ses of their people a.s it was true of old Pilate and Herod and the murderers of our Lord's human jienson. Clod has .sent me here to organize at least one body of witnessing .soldiers for Jesii.'^. who will endure hardness; and by the power of the Holy Spirit I must succeed or die in the trenches of the enemy, (lod help me! It is all for thy glory and the .salvation of these- poor, perishing millions, in love and pity for whom my Saviour died. About the 9th of April, for the first time in Calcutta, I gave an opportunity fur llic converts who were attending our fellowship meetings to enroll themselves as candidates for membership in my church, and thirteen gave in their names. A verj' small beginning after two months of so hard wo'-k ; but, thank C.od ! it is a germ of his planting, and will become a banyan, with branches and trunks innumerable, and millions will yet repose ;U the feet of Jesus under its shade. Soon after this we got the u.se of a rf)om in Bow Bazaar for Sabbaths at 7 a. m. and two nights weekly. I began to feel the supi)ort of workers ready for any call of the Master. Unfortunately for the onward progress of the work, we had to give up the use of the hall in which Ciod .so blessed us, and could nt>t get another till we built one in Zigzag Lane, in the same neighborhood. A dear brother in Bombay offered ten thou.sand ru]Hcs toward the erection of a Methodist preaciiing hall in that city ; but as we have large bunga- low halls there suitable for our present purpose, and none such here, our dear friends : 1 Bombay said, " No, give it to Calcutta;" so it was sent to a bank in this city subject > my order, for the purpose of building ;i Methodist hall here. But we were in need of a place at once, and hence found it nece.s.sary to put up a temixirary hall for the ex- tensi(5n of the Bo»v Bazaar work, while a more permanent chapel was being constructed, requiring all the funds our people could give, in addition to the liberal gift fnjm Bombay. From about the first of September I was absent from Calcutta a month, holding quarterly meetings in F'oonah and Bombay. REVJKVV OF MY INDIAN MISSIONS. 58S i of French and ith in the ro^ioiis I India than any- ng in India, and vc been refuted a of refutation. The kinjf.s of the ^ord, and against their cords fnmi ihcir people a.s it 1 person, soldiers for Jesus, . succeed or die in salvation of these pportunity for Uic IS as candidates for ,' small beginning planting, and will < will yet repose at aths at 7 a. m. and for any call of the » give up the use of built one in Zigzag Ml thousand rupees c have large bunga- our dear friends ; i this city subject ' were in need of a •y hall for the ex- i being con.structecl 1 gift from Bombay. ;i a month, holding CHAPTER XXXVIII. Review of My Indian Missions. OUR quarterly meeting in Poonah was an occasion long to be remembered. The (Juarterly Conference was held on Saturday night, just before a public preaching service, and was composed of a score of humble, valiant men of God, instead of three, as when we organized it eight months before. Our bretliren and sisters from Deksal, about one hundred miles southeast, and from Lanowli, forty miles northwest, had come in force to attend the quarterly meeting, representing churches which had meantime grown up in tho.sc places. At this meeting a building committee was appointed to put up a Methodist chapel in Lanowli, which has since been completed and paid fo Brother Geering, one of our converted railway men there, paid twelve hundred rupees for its erection. Our love feast was on Monday night. The speaking was superb. About eighty per- •sons in the space of an hour witnessed for Jesus. Brother Fox, our minister there, on that Sabbath baptized two Hindus, cultivators from a village ten miles out; and at a later periwl of our services tliat week two Brahmans, both school-teachers, one in a government and the other in a private school. I spent a week in Poonah on this trip, and had a few new cases brought to God. I then spent a week in Bombay. During my ab.sence of eight months the work of God in that city had wonderfully developed and e.vtended. In addition to a large increase of linglish and East Indian members over a dozen Hindus and three Parsees had been saved and baptized. All these converted Hindus and Parsees were abiding among their people, according to the avowed principles of St. Paul's mission and ours as well. " What are those principles?" " You will find them fully exemplified and illustrated in the Acts of the Apo.stles." One of our Par.see converts, Brother Ruttonji Merwanji Metta, was then (1875) planting a mission in Khandwa, Central India. Another was in Christian work with Narrainshesha- dra, in Jalnah. Another was Brother Manekjee Mody. His high .social position and his bold testimony for Christ at our outdoor services on the Esplanade exposed him to great persecutions. In his boyhood he went for a short time to a Sunday school in the kirk, which made it easier for him to come to a Christian place of worship; but he remained a stanch Zoroastrian til! awakened at our meetings. His testimony, which he repeated again and again in difTerent languages to the ma.sses at the outdoor preaching, was sub- stantially as follows: "Friends, you know me. You know what a sincere zealot I was for the Parsee religion. After the death of my wife I got up at three o'clock in the morning, and, with my incen.se and sandalwood, went, in those dark hours of the night, to the Tower of Silence, and there, near the bones of my ancestors, where my own father and my own dear wife had been given over to the vultures, I burned my sandalwood, and in the odor of my incen.se offering mingled my prayers and groans and tears from a broken heart. Let no man doubt my sincerity'; I was sincere. Every morning at three o'clock, when you were all asleep in your beds, I repeated this daily for two years, but found no rest for my 33 58(J THE EAST INDIES. f *■ u. I fl I hi i ■i r H li sin-burdened soul. I have no quarrel with my nation, and I don't abuse our jjrcat man Zoro-'istcr; but he was not a saviour. Our I'arscc rclijjion has no .saviour to ofTcr to our dear, struyglinjf people; hence I could find no relief from it. Then I was led to exaniim; the claims of Jesus Christ. From the records of the Hiiile and the testimony of his people I became convinced that he was indeed the Saviour .sent by (lod to deliver poor siniKis from their sins. I .sought him, and in Forbes Street Hall I .submitted to him and received him as my Saviour, and at once he delivered me from my sins and j;ave rest and peace to my .soul. Now I know that I am a child of (iod, and that the Lord Jesus abides with nie and preserves me from sinning and sustains me under all my trials and persecutions." An infidel Hindu raised a mob to beat my preachers on the Ivsplanade. The next day the commissioner of jxilice held a court of inquiry to investigate the afTair. Hrother Samuel I'a);e was called on for evidence, and pave a full statement nf the facts in the case. He had witnessed the atT.iir, and knew both the circumstances and the motives. One of the officers inquired, "What sort of people are these Methodists? " "Well," replied another, " they are a curious people. I heard Taylor tell of one who got his sins forgiven in a quarter of an hour." " Hosh ! " rejoined another. Then said Page, " Well, gentlemen, you know 1 would not tell you a lie; tliough I w.is long undir awakening it was not till the 2ist of last September that I came out as a seeker ; and then in less than a quarter of an hour I received Christ and go: all my sins forgiven." " Very well, Mr. Page," said the eomniis- sioner, "we will not di.scuss that .subject. Why don't these Methodists, like other people, appeal to the law for protection? " Page replied, " They don't di.sclaim their legal rights; but under all ordinary wrongs and this op- position to their work they prefer to suffer the greatest wrongs and injuries rather than appeal to the law." "Why, they have no spirit! "said the commissioner. " O, yes; they have the .spirit of Chri.st their Ma.ster. They arc not cowards. You will find them, in sjjjte of the wrongs done to them to-day, preaching in the .same place to- morrow, quite undismayed." " Why, they might get killed ! " "O, they would not mind lh;it at all; they are not afraid of death! They are a peo pie who wish only to know their duty, and that they will do or die in the attempt." "Well, then," said the commi.s.sioner, " we mu.st protect them." The court then decided that without partiality they would ])rotect any orderly person who wished to preach in the strect.s — Christian, Hindu, Mohanimcd;in, or I'arsee ; InU U>x the .sake of order they must have their preaching places half .i mile apart. If a Moham- MANKKJKK M()I)Y SF.KKINO CONSOLATION. *' Wilh iin-en»e ami saniLtlwiHwl, I weni to Ihe Tower of Silence."— I'jge 585. RKVIHW OK MV IN'DIAN MISSIONS.— WORK. Ob KRISHNA. 687 refer to suffer the mc'.lan cstahlisbcs a prcachinjj place no Christian will be allowed to open one within less distance liiaii Haifa mile. The Hindu who has for nearly a year and a half been j>iving so nuich annoyance on liie l^splanade must be arrested at the next meeting. He niu.st not be punished at once but warned; and if then he repeat it, punished. The same warning nuist also l>e };iven to the Mohammedan at the fountain. Thi.s t)rdcr was faithfully e.veeuted; thus, after patient .sufTcring for a year and a half, our outdoor preachers j^ot protection unasked, but none the less appreciated. Krislina's wife was sent to him l)y his uncle. He yot her well instructed, converted to (]od, and bajitized ; and then they were united in Christian marriage. He is now a liccn.sed local preacher in our Church, and believes that he is called to devote his life to the work of the Christian ministry. I believe so too; but as yet he is pursuing ins bu.si- ne.s.s in the customs and devoting his leisure to study and active soul-saving work. He has had eight of his kindred .saved and baptized, and hopes .soon to get all his family connection into the kingdom of (lod. Trimbuck pre.iclics well and was recommended for licen.se at our District Conference a few months ago; but, wishing a better preparation, begged the Conference to let his case lie over till their nc.\t meeting. The number of native converts in the Bombay Circuit — mostly from Hinduism — was in 1875 about sixty. The great break in their lines had not come yet; but a grand preparation of the field and of the workers was daily progressing, and Ood was about to give tliese heathen to Jesus for his inheritance. I expected to .see many thou.sands of them hrouglit to God before many years should elapse. On my way back to Calcutta, Hrothers Krishna, Trimbuck, and Manekjee, and other native brethren, accomiianied me eighty miles to ICgutpoora, where we held a number of services. At a general fellowship meeting there Krishna gave u.s sor - 'acts in his experi- ence which I h.ul not heard before. They illustrate a principle in our Mission in regard to taking stumbling-blocks out of the way of the natives by getting the nominal Christians of India converted to God. I spent two days in special .services at Allahabad with Brothers Thoburn and Osborne. Dennis t)sborne l.iid the foiuidations of our Cluirch in Allahabad soon after his own con- version to God in Lucknow. My tour from Calcutta to Poonah and Bombay and back involved 2,972 miles of railway traveling, which by first-class ticket, going and returning, wotddhave cost two hundred and sixty-seven rupees fifteen annas. I went with the native nia,s.ses by third and intermediate class carriages at a cost of sixty-one rupees four annas. Th.it may illustrate one of the ways by which we run a .self-supporting Mission. Of course the Mission has nothing to do witli my own expenses. We do not oblige any of our pre.ichers to travel third cla.ss, but my example makes it easier for those who wish to do .s(i; and I believe all of them travel third class, except those who preach much to railway people and have a first-cla.ss ticket given thetr.. Before I left Calcutta for this trip we leased a lot in Zigzag Lane, and let out to con- tract the building of a plain chapel thirty feet by fifty. We had trustees and a building cnmmiltee; but as Sister Freude, a thorough businesswoman, lives near, the responsibility (if superintending its erection was left witli her and she did her part faithfully. Wc also bought a lot in the I)est center of the city, in Dhurramtollah Street, near Wellington Sipiare, for hmv thou.sand six hundred rupees, and let out the contract for huikling a permanent brick hall forty feet by eighty. At the opening of our new chapel in Zigzag Lane the place was crowded, and God was with us. It was at this opening service that Koshenalli Borooah, a high-caste Hindu from m it* m baa THK KASl' INDIKS. Assam and a student of the Calcutta Medical College, was bajiti/.cd. Ik- was hioii^^lit to Jesus during my absence, in the followinj; manner: Two Singhalese native medical .stu- dents — Hnjthers I'A'crts and l-Vy, who were converted to (lod at my first sitIcs in Caliiitta — brouj,rlit Koshenath with them one niyht to a fellowship band. He was a bitter hater of Chri.stianity. He had a younjj brother who had been a short time in a Ciiri.stian .school, but died at the a^e of fourteen years, and recpiested, wlicn dyin^^. that tliire should be no Hin«9 was brovi^jbt to vc iiK-cUcal .slu- cries ill Calcutta a bitter lialiT of 'liristian schonl, .re should be im ho made such a etin^ ;'"<^ heard been saved from ver daily to ri'sisl uiii};-. : iulelligent mcti r of thinjis hoped rediblc witnesses, i not merely as an ay, thoujjh invisi- thcy received him onablo it seems to .•ay to Jcsus. Dr. r him; and before Lord Jesus as his inguagcs. 1 gave istani, and another ood order; but my we did in IJombay. lade a tour of three le Punjab, witness- aipply the growing My Mission, ami ivcrc ordeal of eriti- ;ested ere it can he ,ving no novelty hut ids oil both sides (if ipcculators, and llic nninteresting book, g Conferences on his I, and we were await- ed by Rev. Brother and iloughton, who bishop was at Ceylon so Brother Thoburn k. I was told after- rs that were rumored about my Mi.s.sion, that I was going to .set up a new sect — a tiling entirely out of the ques- tion from the first, both with myself and all my people — and thought he might need Tho- burn'."? advice. Ivvery document we had, and the trustees and deeds of our property in Caleutia, we^-e all proofs of our entire U)yalty to the Church of our choice, though refusing first and la.st to yield a single principle or plank in our platform as a Mission. All intima- tions against our bottom motives were unfounded and gr.iluitous. W'ijen the bishop and his party arrived I met them at the ship and invited them to stop with me. As soon as we left the ship, and the bishop and I got into . carriage alone, he .said, "Now, Brotiier Taylor, we want to bring your Mission into a closer conneetitm with our Church, and we want yim to become oflieially and in name what you arc in fact, its super- intendent." I replied, " I received a very kind letter from Bi.shop Simp.son proposing the same thing, and at the same time a letter froin Dr. Eddy, containing a similar reijuest from you. I immediately wrote, in reply to Bishop Simp.son and to yourself, stating tliat while I was not at all ambitious of any honor or ollieial position in the gift of the Church, yet as (iod had opened and org.in- ized this Mi.ssion through my agenc)', and had thus made me its superintendent, 1 should not object to your official confir- mation of his appointment, provided there .shall be no interference with the peculiar principles on which our Mi.ssion was founded." " I had left New York before your letter got there, and never received it," replied the bishop; "but your principles are very clear and vound. Where the Missionary Society appropriates the funds of the Church, of course they arc respon- sible for their proper disbursement; but where they give no money, as in the case of your Mi.ssion, what have they to do with its internal management? " So the whole thing was arranged in less lime than it takes me to write it. It was agreed, as a matter of convenience, that I and my ministers, until we could organize a Con- ference of our own, .shimld \i 'n the India Mission Conference; but that the .said Conference should not have an ofhcial re ion to the Bombay and Bengal Mission, any more than the Baltimore Conference has wif our Mission in Japan bccau.sc Rev. R. S. Maelay, its super- intendent, happens to remain a niem!)er of that Conference. All the Indian empire outside our India Mi.ssion Conference was a.ssigned to me under the title of the Bombay and Beng.il Mission. The bi.shop preached for Brother Richaids on the morning of the Sabbath he spent in Calcutta, and in the evening for my people, and presided at a general fellowship meet- ing for us on Monday nighc. The other brethren gave us some stirring sermons and the grandest singing our people had ever heard. A COUNCIL IN KOUIF. wrPM DISHOI' HARRIS. N'uw, Ilrothcr 'r.iylined me and was appointed preacher in charge of our work in Calcutta I suddenly found myself foot-loose, and told the doctor to write his Ijrother that, the Lord willing, I would go by tlic first steamship from Calcutta. Having hastily put Brother Thoburn into line, I sailed by the Peninsular and Oriental Company's steam- ship ///(//« fo»- Madras. I paid my own fare, first-class, one hundred rupees. I was nearly used up by excess- ive work, and the best accotr modations were the cheapest for me. By the mercy of God the voyage restored me. Before sailing, however, I received a letter of in^-itation 'direct from Dr. E. H. Condon, asking me to make his house my home while in Madras, adding that Colonel Goddard, Dr. Vansomercn, and Mr, Bowden were associated with him in asking me to come to Madras, '.nd would back me to the utmost of their ability, but that he hoped I would not organize a church there. I replied, "I will leave that entirely to the Lord's leading, as he may manifest it clearly, not only to me, but to >'ou and your friends. I cannot certainly anticipate his will in the matter, but must leave myself entirely free to accept his decisions and yield obedi- ence to his will as he shall make it known to us." 592 THK KAST INHIES. CHAPTER XXXIX. '«1adras. Bangalore, an'J Onward. THE city of Madras was a small Hindu village, in which a plot of ground was marked out by the Rajah of Clumdergiree as a trading post for the East India Company. They erected a factory in iCjt), which in the intervening centuries has e-xpanded into this great city. At that early period, to give confidence to the native merchants, a fortification was built and twelve guns mounted upon it; and they named it Fort St. (leorge. This is the fort in which my brother and hospitable host. Dr. Condon, his esti- mable wife his sister, and two little daughters resided. I found my way to their happy home on Tu^'.sday, the 4th of February, 1874. The population of Madras, according to a then recent cen.sus, was as follows: Euro- peans, 3,613; Eurasians or j.ast Indians of luimpcan de cnt, 12,018; Hindus, 330,052; Mohammedans, 50,964; others, 910. Total, 397,557. The Wesleyans have done a great de;d of most important seed sowing in South India, and Iiave a great educational work, especially in Madras and Bangalore, but have not yet had so great success in India as they have in other countries. t)f cour.se the difhculties are greater in regard to the heathen, but among a population of over fifteen thousand Euro- peans and East Indians, after a period of si.xty years of work in Madras, to have but eighty-si.K English-speaking members sliowed clearly that there was room for our Church which it has pleased (iod tc plant there, not to antagonize but help tlicm in their grc;ii soul-saving mission. On Thursday, February 6, Dr. Condon introduced me to r.ll tlie Noneonformi.st ministers of tiie city, the missionaries of the Church Mi.ssion, and a few of the more liberal of the Establishment, in llicir own houses. Rev. W. Miller, of the I'ree Church of Scotland, gave us permission to use tin ir Evangelistic ilall for our first .series of special servie.\s, to commence on Monday night, the :och of February. Sabbath, 9tli. Having noappointment for morning preaching I aecej)led Miss Condons invitation to visit the Ragged School in Mlacktown. She said, " We have over one hundred poor children tliere, wlio are tauglit for an hour and then a breakfast is given them. They are greatly interested in the breakfast, but vci y dull as learners." " Do you teach them to sing?" " (), no; they are too stupid for that ; they don't seem to have any capacity except for food." "Well, I will enrage to teach them to sing a hymn and tune in fifteen minutes. " So we went to the s-hool, and found Dr. Van.sonu.cn, his earnest Ciiristian wife, two daughters, and a .son, Mr. ai.:' *'"s. Howden, and otliers engaged in tliis w>.rk. I wis asked to achln-ss the school. I .said, " I will first teach these childri'U to sing. We can do that in fifteen minutes. Tliese gentlemen can look at llieir watches and see that these children can learn to sing in the given time. Now, children, I have said you can learn to MADRAS— PREACHINO IN EVANGELISTIC HALL. 593 unci was marked India Company. js has (.'xpandcd ,ive merchants, a imed it Fort St. Condon, his esli- ly to their happy IS follows: Euro- Hindus, 330,05: ; ij.- in South India, but have not yet the difficulties arc n thousand Euro- idras, to have but i.ni for our Church ,cm in their grc:.; Lhe Nonconformist uf the more lil)eral ission to use their Monday night, the pted Miss Condon's e tau<;ht for an hour ; breakfast, but very ' capacity except for in fifteen minutes. " . Christian wife, two ,n this wv.rk. 1 was to .sing. We can do ^ and see that these said you can U'.arn to sing in a quarter of an hour. Your teachers love you, and they have got a good breakfast ready for you out there, but they don't believe that you can sing. I am sure you can. Now open your ears and I will put the .song into you. Don't open your mouths till the song gets in ; and when you feel it trying to get out at tne ends of your fingers and toes, then open your mouths and we shall all hear the song rolling out like little water brooks after the showers of spring. Now we will begin : " ' We're bound for the 1,-incl of the pure and the holy. The hoine of the happy, the kingdom of love. Ye wanderers from God in the broad road of folly, O say, will you go to the Eden above .' Will you go? will you go? will you go? will you go? O say, will you go to the Eden above ? ' " I repeated this verse for about five minutes, and then .said, " I see you are getting filled with .song; now all of you open your mouths and sing the chorus after mc." They mastered the chorus in about two minutes, and the ver.se and tune in five minutes more, and before the fifteen minutes were out I was quiet and the mass of children singing the whole thing them- selves, to the astonishment and delight of their teachers. In the evening, according to pre- vious .-mnouncemenl, I preached iii the open air, at tlie back of the schoolhouse, where I met the children this morn- ing. After preaching Dr. Condon and Colonel (ioddard related their Christian experience. We had one or two seekers. Mimday, loth. This evening we commenced our .series of services in the Ivvangelistic Hall, which .seats about three hundred persons, and was packed with attentive iicarers of all sorts, in- cluding twenty or thirty Hindus. After preaching I went with Dr. Condon to the monthly Missionary Conference at the house of Rev. Mr. McDonald, of the Church Mission. The regular topic for the evening w.is postponed, and I was invited to occupy the time. I gave them an ;iccount <.)f how (jod had led me in the organization of the Bombay and Iknjr;il Mission, and of its peculiar prin- ciples of self-denial on the part of its ministers, .self-support by its people, ana the self- reliance of its converts. I gave them a number of examples of converted Parsees. Hindus, and others, illustrative of the practicability of carrying out the Gospel principle of .self- v.-'iance, under which Jews and Cientiles alike were expected, when converted to God, to go home to their friends and tell them what great things the Lord had done for them. THE RACGED SCHOOi, IN IlLACKTOWN. * They are greatly inleresled in the breakfast." — l*a(te 599. 594 THE EAST INDIES. m'^- It was but a moiith before that an invitation to Madras was refused me ; now I stood among them as a sort of wonder; but they received me as kindly as they could, some with real pleasure and some in meekness, as they would other inevitable visitations. I had, upon the whole, a very good meeting with these dear men of God, and willi their wives. who were present as well. Tuesday, i ith. Ilall again crowded this evening and a great awakening. I called fur seekers to come to the front, where I could get access to them to instruct them, pray for them, and lead them to Jesus. Al)out thirty came, a large proportion of whom afterward testified that they had obtained the pard«n of their sins and peace with (jod. The.se serv- ices were kept up four days in the week for three weeks, and preaching every Saturday evening for the New Town Prayer Meeting Committee in the Haptist chapel for three months. We went from the Evangelistic Hall to the Memorial Hall, built in memory of God's mercy in preserving Madras from any outbreak in the mutiny of iS,;. It is a fine hall, to seat about six hundred, centrally located, and is, as the Ivxeter Hall of London, available for all religious and other popular assemblies. We had that hall well (died four days in each of four weeks. We next got the use of the London Mission native chapel, in Purse- wakum, a very populous district of this straggling city of Madras. We afterward rented that chapel and established regular Sabbath preaching .services in it. Later Dr. Condon and his friends built, seated, and lighted (at the cost of one thousand rupees) a paudal, forty feet by sixty in size, on the Esplanade. The city authorities would not give us per- mission to occupy the site for a longer j)eriod than three months, but it became such a place of po]>ular resort five nights in each week, and productive of so much good, thai tlu\ kindly rei, wed our free lease, to run on indefinitely. Each night of our services I wrote down the name and address of each person profess, ing to find Jesus, and next day, or as soon as possible, called to .see the converts. Those whom I found to be connected with the Baptists or Wesleyans, or wherever they were likely to be well cared for and do good, I advised to remain, and discontinued my pastoral visits to such, .imounting to perjiaps a couple of hundred persons; but all such as weie not actual members of any Church, or merely nominal members, especially of ritualistic Churches, with not much probability of pastoral nurture such as they needed, I organized into fellowship bands in private houses. Our fir.st band was organized on Saturday, the 22d of February, i8;4, at the house ci Mrs. Elizabeth Mitchell, No. 20 Anderson Street, Blaektown. She, with her daughter and .son-in-law, Mr. and Mrs. Wallace, found jjcace with (jod the first week of our servites. On Sabbath morning, the 23d, Band No. 2 v.'as organized at the hou.se of Capt.iin Barton. He was formerly a shipmaster, but then in Lloyds's Survey Agency. Band No. 3 was organized soon after, on Sabb.ith afternoon, at the house of Mr. Burr, in Pursewakum; No. 4 at the house of Widow Swain, in Chindarapet, to meet every Wednesday at 7 .\. M. She and her househo.d and Dr. Lynsdale, her son-in-law, and his large family were brough.t to God at <)ne of our Saturday night meetings in New Town. Band No. 5 '/as organized at the house of Mr. Josei)h Monk, in Parktown, near the Memorial hall, to meet every Tuesday at 7 a. m. ; Bani two miles apart, and tlie only places of worship near either were high ritualists or Roma ists; so I asked Brother Gordon to secure a lot for a chapel in Richmond Town, and n| friend J. '). Jordan, E.sq., to secure a lot on St. John's Hill. They each succeeded getting a good church lot on reasonable terms in very gt)od localities. I deputed Brother Jordan to secure a hall and nake arrangements for a hou.se special services on my return. In due time he wrote me that Judge Laeey, of Myso had tendered me the use of Clarendon Hall, a mansion with a large central and transvej front hall, giving sittings for about three hundred persons. The rains continued to pour in heavy torrents through September, .so that I did not rettj to Bangalore till about the 25th of that month. Brotiier Gordon and I arrived on Tucs(| morning. Brother Jordan was confined to his house with illness, .so that all arrangenul for seating and lighting the hall had yet to be made. It was still raining, and the look[ was very gloomy, but we went to work, and before night we had borrowed .seats bought lights and had the hall all ready. Owing to the uncertainty of the weathci other conditions, no announcement had been made of our .services. Dr. Condon had sij large po.sters printed for Bangalore special services, and we had them posted ihe first (1 but they were torn off the walls, .so that I never heard of but two or three that were ay in the week except ing half an hour longer m sea sand. The little square in front of him es near the door. After sounds they graduate to IS. This school in a few- re poor East Indian chil- Lawyer (iordon opened it ;, but before the week was who had, in addition to said, "Who will start the re 1 could appoint a min- leriod of over two months io and carriage in visiting, )rk. Dlicly come out as seekers a large native city and with Lawyer Gordon, who ch he keeps furnished and ds when visiting that city. ready for the living waters. :ry populous centers about e high ritualists or R<5man- 1 Richmond Town, and my They each succeeded in ilitics. iiigemcnts for a house for lat J udge Lacey. of Mysore, large central and transverse mber, so that I did not return on and I arrived on Tuesday ,-ss, .so that all arrangemenis aill raining, and the lookout we had borrowed .seats and ertainty of the weather .un! ■ices. Dr. Condon had .some id them posted the first (lay, two or three that were .seen BANGALORE.— "THE NEWS OF OUR SERVICES GOT OUT." 697 by the people who would be likely to come ; so the first and .second nights I had only twenty-four persons in attendance, but when the news of our services got out we had our hall crowded. Up to Friday night we had more than twenty persons forward as seekers, and a few saved. Then I returned to Madras for the Sabbath — distance two hundred and si.Kteen miles. That was the .Sabbath jof our second quarterly meeting in Madras, and a glorious meeting it was. Many had come into the light and liberty of assured disci- pleship. Lieutenants (ieorge Rum.say and Jacob Hodgins, of her majesty's Eighteenth Hus.sars, and Lieutenant Russell, of the Ninth Battery, received Jesus and salvation, and g.avc us great assistance in many ways; over thirty .soldiers, with a number of their wives, also became .soldiers of the Lord Jesus at those services, and large numbers of civilian,s — the Laceys, the Barrows, the .Steven.sons, the Mer.shes, the Marshes, the Devereuxs, the Duckworths, the Hrittons, the Barneses, the Margenos, the Palmers, and the Thoma.ses. and a Hindu family living witii tlie Palmers, Mrs. Judge Gordon, Miss Martha Shaw, and many more, numbering altogether one hundred and forty converts during the campaign of less than seven weeks, one hundred of whom united with us in church fellowship and were organized into four fellowship bands, one every Wednesday at Dr. Barrows's; one on Tuesday at Mr. Mar.sh's, on St. John's Hill; one at Clarendon Hall, on Thursday; and one on Saturday, at Mrs. Buehan.in's, in Wood Street, Chuley. Sister Helen Lacey rendered us great service in spiritual work and in raising funds. Meantime the contract was let for building a cheap chapel on our lot on St. John's Hill, thirty feet by .seventy. I appointed Rev. James Shaw, one of our ministers in Bombay, to the charge of this new circuit, and initiated him into the work before I left the field; and soon after his wife and three children joined him. The preacher in charge and his family were all ^vell provided for by this new organization. From Bangalore I returned to Madras and remained nine days, including two Sab- baths, and then, accompanied by Brother Haudin, spent a week on the iladras railway line, and organized a society at Arconam, another at Jollarapet, and another at Salem .Station (where John James Li'd the foundations), distant respectively from Madras forty- two, one hundred and thirty-tw.), and two hundred and seven miles. Thence we went to Seeunderabad and spent a few days in Walter Winckler's circuit, and had one hundred and twenty sisters and brothers at the .sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Thence Haudin returned to Madras; and I proceeded to Poonah for a few days, and thence to our District Conference in Bombay. As usual we had a glorious love feast in Bombay, as we had in Poonah the week pre- ceding, at each of which about eighty persons told of their trials and triumphs in the serv. ice -^f God. On this occasion, in Bombay, three more of Krishna Chowey's kindred were saved, and I baptized them at the love feast: Unupren Cannan, aged forty-two years; Sun- deri Butti, aged thirteen; and Paidal Butti, aged ten. Tiie.se I heard from afterward, and they were getting mi well. Rev. W. E. Robbins, in a letter dated March 29, 1875, .says: " In the school where Paidal is going a heathen boy a few days ago accused him wrongfully. Another heathen lad took his pari, saying, ' Paidal is a Christian, and will not tell a lie," and went on defending the Chri.stian boy be- fore the heathen .school till they honorably acquitted him of blame or suspicion." By their fruits ye .shall know them. Part of my business in Bombay at this time was to meet three missionaries from New V'ork, .sent us by our Mi.ssion Board. I expected to return to Bangalore and Madras, and thence, via Calcutta, to Shahjehanpore, to the annual meeting of the Indian Mission 508 THE EAST INDIES. Conference in January; but on account of delay in the arrival of our new missionaries, and a change in the time of Conference session (from the 14th to the 6th of January, 1875) I was unable to return south. Our dear brethren, Revs. C. P. Hard, Frank A. Goodwin, and John E. Robin.son, ar- rived in good health tlie day after our love feast; but we exlcmporizcd anotlicr, and had a grand rally of our people, wluj were greatly refreshed by the rich testimony of our nuw men and their grand singing, all being good musicians and singers. They arrived on Friday and left for their work on the ensuing Monday. Soon after their arrival our new missionaries said to each other, " Now we must sep;i. rate; but we shall probably see each other occasionally during the year." I informed tlicin that Madras was eight hundred miles south of Bombay, and Kurracliee eight hundred and twenty-one miles nortli, so that when they wisjicd to conver.se with each other they would stand ;it the respectful distance of si.xteen hundred miles apart ! Brother Robinson would be about half way between Bombay and ^ladras. The brethren did not know how they would get to their work, as they, according to agree- ment, came to us "without pur.se or scrip;" but when the time came to start each one found his bedding, new and clean, all strapped and rc;idy, tickets for travel, and funds for the journey put into their hands by our stewards. The mission- aries were so surprised by such things that they came and told me all about it as news for my information. In the spring of 1874 five of my members in Calcutta belonging to the government tele- graph — Brother Bates, and Brothers De Sylva and SncU and their wives — were sent to Agra. While on this trip to Bombay I received a letter from Brother Bates, giving a detailed ac- count of the work of (lod in Agra. On liis arrival he found Brothers E. O'Daugherty and L. A. De Prazer, from Brother Osborne's church in Allahabad, and Brother J. Smilh. from Lucknow, and organized them with the same members (vum Calcutta into a fellow- ship band. Then after a few weeks they wrote for Brother O.sborne to come and help them; and by his powerful preaching, under (lod, many were brought to Christ. Before his return to Allahabad he left an organized church of forty converted j)eople in Agry, with no pa.storal care except from occasional vLsits by Brother Gladwin, from Cawnpore and they were anxious for me to help them and send them a niissit)nary. .So I went from Bombay to Agra, preaching on the way two nights at Jubbidpore. I labored a few day.-. at Agra in company with Dr. Fra.scr, from Poonah, and lodged at the house of his .son-in- law, Captain Angelo. We had a few persons saved; I conducted their first watchnight service, and the iniant church was quickened. But though my Calcutta members organ- ized the first class, and though Agra territorially belonged to the Bombay and Bengal FOR THK CONyUKSr OF INDIA, •* Now we must separate ; liul we tihall pmbahly see each other iluring the year."— Page 59S, LAHORH— "IT IS SEVEN AND A HALF YEARS." 599 ;w missionaru'S. January, 1875), ;. Robinson, ar- )thcr, and had a lony of our new They arrived iw wc must sepa. I informed them 1 miles south of it hundred and .•hen they wished y would stand at n hundred miles be about half way r how they would :ording to ajj^ree- •se or serip;" but ach one found his •apped and ready, r the journey put :1s. The mission- I things that they t as news for my e of my members government telc- hothers De Sylva re sent to Agra. ml)ay I reeeived a ving a detailed ac- in Agra. On his . O'Daugherty and i Brother J. Smith, leutta into a fellow- ; to eome and hell' to Chri.st. Hefoa ;cd people in Agv;'. n, from Cawnporc ry. So I went from labored a few day.-. hou.se of his son-in- deir fir.st watchnight itta !iicmbers organ- Bombay and liengal Mi.s.sion, I .stipulated with Brother Man.seli, a pre.siding elder, that for the pre.sent they might inelude it in the India Mission Confcrenee work and supply it, provided they would eonduet it on our .self-supporting principles, whieh they promi.sed to do; and at the ensu- ing Conference Brother Gladwin was appointed .superintendent of the Agra Circuit. From the Conference in Shahjehanpore I went to Lahore, en route to Sinde ; but ia helping my Presbyterian brethren. Brothers Forman and the three missionary Newtons, in special services, I was detained in that city till I received an invitation to come to London. The letter containing it, written in December, was sent to Madras, and had to be forwarded tome in Lahore, nearly two thou.sand five hundred miles di.stant; hence it did not reach me till the middle of February. I was so intent on pushing my work in India that I did not for a moment entertain the thought of leaving at that time ; but the next day I .saw it was God's will tliat I should combine that with my visit to my family, and come away at once. The following, containing some confirmatory evidence from the pen of Rev. George Bowen in regard to our Mission, is clipped from the Ui'inliav Guardian of P'ebruary 27, 1875: "The Rev. William Taylor has received a letter from Mr. R. C. Morgan, editor of The Christian, in which, after giving an account of the plan nl Messrs. Moody and Sankey to carry on a preaching campaign of four months in London, he says: " ' Mr. Moody has requested me to write to you, in the hope that the Lord may give you to hear in this invitation the cry, "Come over and help us." Of c(jur,se all expenses will be guaranteed. I may remind you that London is tlie metropolis of the world, and that to move this mighty city as it never has been moved is worth any effort which any number of men of God can put fortli. . . . We fervently hope that it may be our Fatiier's good pleasure to appoint you as one of his amba.ssadors in this great work.' " It is .seven years and a lialf since Mr. Taylor has seen his wife and children. His wife is a woman of kindred s]iirit to his own, taking the deepest interest in the work which the Lord has been accomplishing through him ; nor has she ever once asked him to leave this work and come home till now; in the last letter received from her she for the first time expres.ses the desire, not for her own .sake so much as ft)r that of his .sons, now fast growing to manhood. . . . "During the last three years Mr. T\aylor has given him.self heart and soul to this ante- cedent and preparatory work of raising up. through the blessing of God, a witnessing and working Church, embracing men and women of all nationalities, but mostly using the English language, with this idea dominant in the hearts of all. that they are commissioned of God to show forth his saving truth to the Gentiles among whom they live. . . . The converts have been mo.stly among the middle or lower classes ; yet there has been no lack of funds. Si.\ missionaries came from America to join the mission work superintended by the Rev. ^Mr. Taylor, and the expense of their pa.s.sagc from America was all that the Missionary Society was asked to defray. . . . The total disbursements amounted to 7,733 rupees. Tliis embraces expenditure, not only in Bombaj-, but in a number of places where tlie work w;is in its inf.uicy. The receipts were 7,042 rupees. A surplus at the beginning of 1874 supplied the deficiency. Of tlie receipts 3,291 rupees was collected in fellow.ship bands, 2,735 rupees in the congregations, and 1,012 rupees by sub.scriptions and donations. Mr. Taylor has taken nothing from the churches whieh he has been the means of raising up in India, not even his traveling expen.ses. Just .so far as these churches .shall be ani- mated by the .same .self-renouncing spirit tliey may expect to accomplish the end for which they have been raised up." tfOO THE EAST INDIES. CHAPTER XL. Summary and Review. OUR chapel in Dhurramtollah Street was opened by the .superintendent of tlie cir- cuit, Brother Thoburn, about a fortnijjht after I left for M.idras. The naked building cost about eight thousand four hundred rupees, wliicli, with gas fi.\turis. seats, etc., ran up to a total, including price of tlic lot, of about si.xteen thousand rupiis; and everything was done on the most reasonable terms. Having received ten thousaiul rupees from Bombay, it seemed to leave but little for our people in Calcutta to do ; Init their means were so limited th.it it was a matter of great concern to know where tlii' money was to come from, having already built and paid for the chapel in Zigzag Lane, it is a principle of our Mission not to go in debt. So we built and worked in Calcutta, and I was filled with joy and gratitude to (ii»l on receipt of a telegram from Brother Thoburn .saying that the cha[)el was opened witiidiit an anna of debt, and that money was given at the opening, in addition, for a large Siuul.iy school library. The hou.se would not contain the people, and .souls were .saved the first day. Brother Thoburn ne.xt spent three months in Naini Tal, and had a blessed wnik there, that being the summer .seat of government for the Northwest Provinces. The pres- ence of Sir William Muer and his family added greatly to the religious influence of tlie place. Brother Thoburn got Rev. Henry Man.sell, Presiding Klder of Lucknow District. to supply for him in Calcutta during his absence ; and well and efficiently he did it, Meantime the L gav( preac As an index to the progress of the work in Calcutta I will here in.sert parts of a ci cular letter issued by Brother Thoburn when I was last in that city : " For some time pa.st the congregation worshiping in the Methodist Episcopal chapel, Dhurramtollah Street, Calcutta, have been put to much ii convenience for want of a larger place of worship. When the present chapel was built it was not thought probable tliat a very large congregation would be gathered together, at least for .some years; and as the members were few in number and limited in means, an inexpensive building was erected, intended to accommodate comfortably about four hundred persons. From the very first, however, the place has proved too small ; .so much so that in the very hottest weather six hundred persons were crowded into it every Sunday evening, and often from fifty to a hundred stood by the windows outside. Among those wlio came were usually from tliivty to fifty educated Hindus; and it is believed that many more of this cla.ss would have attended but for the difficulty of obtaining .seats. " The very great inconvenience of worshiping in so crowded a place, together with the desire to find room for the scores who had to be turned away from the door, led to the resolution to eng.age the Corinthian Theater for Sunday evening .services. "We have thus been led step by step to consider the question of erecting a mucli larger place of worship, a church, or tabernacle, large enough to hold about two thousand SUMMAKV AM) KKV IKW.— IHOliU RN ON CALCUTTA. 601 persons, built in plain but suljstantial style and atUiptcd to its specific purpose as a place into which the surrounding masses may be gathered to hear the preaching of the Ciospel of Christ. " It is believed, also, that such a building would often prove a most convenient place for large religious assemblies such as have been held in Calcutta during the past year. At present there is no audience room in the city suitable for sucli meetings. The Town Hall, the only room large enough, is very inconveniently situated, and has .such bad acoustic qualities as to be practically useless. The churches are all too small, and a large audience room like that proposed, in the central part of the city and adapted to the pur- pose of public worship, would m(jst effectively supply a long-felt want. Although retained as the special place of worship of the congregation who build it and to whom it will belong, it would always be ;ivailablc fo'- those large religious assemblies in which all the churches have a common interest. " The probable co.st of this building, including site, can hardly be less than si.\ty-five thousand rupees, and may be seventy-five thousand. It is impossible to make an accurate estimate until a site is .selected ; but under the mo.st favorable circumstances it will be impo.ssible to erect such a place of worship for less than sixty-ilve thousand rupees. Such a sum can only be obtained by a general appeal to those interested in this .sjiecial work, and to the niany others who, scattered over India, are interested in every good work which seems to give promi.se of helping forward God's work in this land. It is ])elieved that this is an cnterpri.se in which Christian people in all parts of India may right- fully claim an interest. All the provinces of the empire are represented here, and stran- gers from all parts of the country, not to .say of the world, may here find an open door inviting them to enter and hear the word of life. "On behalf of the congregation engaged in thisenterpri.se the undersigned begs to appeal to the Christian public of Calcutta and of India to a.ssist in erecting this place of worship. The work has been imdcrtakcn after much earnest prayer and careful watching of (iod's providential indications, and this appeal is made with a profound con- viction that God would have us build this place for the preaching of his Go.spel. The work is his, and to his people the appeal for help is made. J. M. Thohurn. "CAI-CUrrA, Ffhruary 4. 1874." The following item, from the Calcutta Daily News, is an index to the subject of churches and Gospel hearers in that city. The .said census was taken in January, 1875 : "There are fifteen Protestant churches in Calcutta, of which .seven are established. The attendance at all the churches on a Sunday evening last month was 4, 165. Of this number 2,241 were at the nonestablished churches." A Christmas treat was given to our two-day schools in the city of Madras. The Madras Daily AVtt'j had the following notice : " PuDUi'ET Bannkr Sciidoi.. This .school, opened by the Rev. Mr. Taylor, has been very successfully worked by members of the Methodist Episcopal Church on the free system. The children, numbering one hundred and forty-three on the register, mustered at Pudupet pandal at four o'clock on Saturday afternoon to enjoy the Christmas treat which was got for them by the superintendent and teachers of the school. Among those present were noticed the Rev. C. P. Hard, Captain Newman, R.A., Dr. E. H. Condon, P. B. rt()2 THE EAST INDIES. Gordon, Esq., and other members of tlie Mctliodi.st Church. Tlie children san^; two beautiful hymns, ' S' ill we (iather at the Kivcr? ' and ' The (iospel Ship; ' then followed the singing of the grace, and the children .sat down to a rich repast, to which they did ample justice. After this they sang ' We'll Journey Together to Zion ' and ' We are Comin^j, Bles.sed Saviour ! ' followed by the native girls, who sang two Taniil hymns abotit the ' Hirth of Christ' and the 'Impenitent Sinner,' which did great credit to the .school. A .short address was then delivered to the children by Captain Newman, who spoke on happiness here and in the world to come. " Dr. Condon then introduced the new pastor, the Rev. C. P. Hard, who ne.xt .spoke, congratulated the teachers on their success and the large attendance, and then giving tlie children, as well as the teachers, good and .sound advice, urged them to go on stead ilv. Thirty other poor children of the neighborhood were also treated to the dainties. Great thanks are due to Mr. and Mrs. P. B. Gordon, Mr. and Mrs. Fitzgerald, and the teachers for getting up this treat. The benediction was then pronounced by the Rev. C. P. Hart), which brought this delightful evening's entertainment to a close." The work in Madras is developed and extended marvels iisly, as a few extracts from letters will show. Brother Hard, in a letter dated Madras, December 28, 1874, writes; "Dear Superintendent : vSafe arrival, after joyous journey, crowds of friends, full salvation, good health, plenty to do — I need not complete the sentence, which started to tell you that I am very happy. Ten days in India have been a delight. Perhaps I should give a brief report of .self and charge. Well, I preach.'d at Lanowli on Monday ni).;ht; Poonah, Tuesday night; Gooty, Thursday morning; Puddapah, Thursday night ; Ivspla- nade, Saturday night, and Sabbath morning at eight; Pudupct, Sabbath morning at eleven; Perambore, Sabbath afternoon at two; Purs;!W.ikum, Sabbath evening at si.x. A hundred stayed in a precious prayer meeting ;\t luv: ewakum after the sermon. One fine younK lady of Salem all broken to pi'jccs; turned '.o ihe Saviour for the first titne. " I preach there to-night. We ralty a! the E.splanadc pandal Wednesday and Satur- day nights this week. Fi%'e watchnight meetings on Thursday, from 9 to 12 I'. M. : Jol- larapet, Arconam, Perambore, the Esplanade, and Salem. " The day schools will be resumed after the holidays, January 4. The Sunday school library is in a box at my feet. "Our missionary collection taken in one place will be completed at the watch meetings and reported to you. "The pa.stor's study is nice. The pa.storal administration of Sister Raitt has l)ecn admirable. She will stay some time. Brother Aitken is shut up in the sick room. Brothers Gordon, Goddard, and Condon are in good preaching trim. The two latter leave India for England in April. "Quarterly Conference and love fea.st on Monday evening, January 4, when the licen.ses will probably be given as you named. Your son, Ci..\kK. ' The following dispatch will speak for itself : " Madra.s, January 5, 1875. " Dear Superintendent: Memorial Hall was full last evening, the Methodi.sts being there. The Quarterly Conference at 8 i'. M. in the Esplanade pandal was good. Licenses were granted to Brothers Gordon, Haudin. and Peters, as I said you had proposed their SUMMARY AM) RKVIKW. -MR. HARD ON TIIK MADRAS WORK. Hi 13 111 re n sunp two * then fill lowed \ they iliil ampk- CVe are Coming;, alxiut Ihc ' Uinh school. A sh' y-six times, besides I taken part in fifty ict Sunday meetinRS then at the fountain ice. , months I have Iku' I have drawn ncurLi mc. God be praistu J. Gl.OKI.X." her Hard, as follows; tirday, January i. 187 5 :h ' grace, mercy, am! n dear brother in the mmmanmmm SUMMARY AND REVIEW.— HARDS SKETCH OF THE FIELD. 607 faith! Your letter has been just handed me, and O how welcome it is: These ten days hav- indeed bvien delightful. Never has work for the Master been so blessed. Like ycu, I have had plenty of it, but strength and grace have been vouchsafed me. Secunderabad is a pleasant place, so far as climate is concerned. My quarters and the worshiping place are a little outside the town pioper, in a very pleasant locality. " Never have I had a deeper bv;nse of the Father's love and care than since I arrived. The warmth of reception, the comfortable surroundings, etc., all combined with the amount of work on hand, which is my native element, fill my soul with gratitude. I board with a good, kind widow lady. Sister Summers, whose family comprises one little grand- daughter. My surroundings are not perhaps just as comfortable and inviting as yours, but I am so happy and thankful. "Last Sabbath was a delightful day. I led a prayer meeting, preached twice, and organized the Sunday school. We had twenty-seven children to organize with, and plenty of available teachers. I shall go to work on the newest and most approved American plan — senior, intermediate, and primary. I shall have to fight to get the adults to join, but I intend to. . "The Lord is giving me power in my work. I have thr^e preaching places besides Secunderabad (Chadarghat, Trimulgherry, and Kolarum), but they are of mmor impor- tance for the reason that they are within reach of the town, and the people come to our principal meetings regularly. Yet they must be attended to. Thank God for a band of good, earnest workers, many of them sisters, who stand by me willing to do anything for !ic Lord! " Instead of a magnificent equipage like yours I am the proud and happy owner of a ' 'i,:: ■'dy,' modest, but substantial. For an animal of the equine species my people have p^ 'ided me with a pair of the bovine. My Jehu can't speak a word of English, and I h. ■ nuite a time with him. '■ .)ur ' Mtthodist Hall' is a comfortable but by no means an elegant one. Many pic.wiis souls have been born in it, however; and that beautifies any place. Last Wednesday evening we had a glorious time. It was the occasion of ou. sacrament service. The glory of the Lord did fill the noi;sc. It was a memorable hour in my history. For tlic first time I administered the holy communion, and for the first time I welcomed members — my members — into the fold. Ou- holiness meetings are very precious. We had a grand rally for the watch night of all our stations. We had three half-hour addresses by two of my local preachers and Captain Wbdehouse, a Plymouth Brother. I brought up the rear, and Ood helped me wonderfully. I have reason to believe that great good was done. We had Europeans. Eurasians, Hindus, Mohammedans, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholics present. One of the latter was a woman who three a-ji s ago turned one of our sisters out of her house because she distributed tracts in it. She was deeply moved. " Let me say very gratefully, very thankfully, that I am getting a hold on some of the natives. There were four (one a Mohammedan) at our Monday evening prayer meeting, and under a special inspiration from God I presented to them some plain truths about Christ and the happy effects of embracing his religion. The Lord wonderfully supplied me with thoughts and utterance. The whole four, in response to a clearly presented suggestion of mine, ro.se to testify publicly their belief that Jesus Christ was the Son of God. I reecho your anthem, ' Glory to God for this field, and that we are here!* I wouldn't exchange my humble appoin*.inent for any American pa.'-torate. I shouldn't care if I didn't receive eos THE EAST INDIES. a rupee salary. I have asked not a single question in reference to it; the Lord will pro- vide. We hope to have our chapel ready for dedication by June." The work in Bomba; sbieh I have noted up to the beginning of 1875) was progress- ing beautifully. Our oftic . ers were daily pushing the battle with patient faith and zeal, and not a doubt of ult. success in saving the Hindus, Parsees, and Mohamme- dans, whom tney love with Ch...stlike .sympathy. Our nonoflicial workers, also commis- sioned by the Holy Spirit to witness for Jesus and win souls to him, mani*'-;arcd great zeal and skill in their glorious higli calling. Among these wc iiad many sisters wliom C-iod was honoring in his work — Mi.ss Matilda Miles, Mrs. George Miles, the Mi.s.ses Emily and Alice Miles, Mrs. James Morris, Mrs. (ieorge Ainsworlh, Mrs. Waller, Mrs. Page, Miss Orace Page, Miss Rebecca Christian, antl a host of others. As our mission developed from month to month under the fostering care of the Holy Spirit it was very interesting to .see how all other churches and their ministers were led to appreciate it as a great work of God willi a glorious future; and hence a blessed blending spirit of union was growing daily. A year before the general spirit of distrust and oi)position to me and my work might be indicated by the following editorial of the /'i>w/>tij (iuardian, May 31, 1874: " There never has been, to our knowledge, a man so abused in Bombay as the Rev. Mr. Taylor has been. All .sorts of calumnies have been uttered against a man who came to this country at his own charge, pays all his own expenses, is ready to share wliat he has with any poor man, takes nothing from any; a man devotedly attached to his family, yet who has foregone their .society for si.x years that he m;iy proclaim the (iospel of (rod to those that are far off; a man whom Clod has acknowledged by .saving and blessing nuil- titudcs through his ministry, who has borne the calumnies and insults addressed to him with the meekness that becomes his mission, not replying again. And vhen a '■.v.nse of justice leads some one else to point out the wrongfulness of such attacks, imnicdiately there is an outcry about our glorification of Mr. Taylor. There has never been anything of the kind on our part. If Mr. Taylor had been .solicitous of the honor that comcth from m.m he would have pursued a very ditTerent course from that which he has followed; in f.ict, the Lord would not have used him. Our contem{x>raries .sometimes favor us with articles explanatory of what they call the failure of missions, the powerlessne.ss of the pulpit, etc., referring in terms by no means flattering to the love of money, comfort, position, in iIk'Sc who preach the Gospel. From the strain of their remarks one would infer that they would be enraptured to .see a man against whom no trace of this feeling can be alleged. When a m.m comes whose life in all particulars embodies a complete disdain of these things tlicy are more bitter against him than they ever were against any. But wisdom is justified of her children." , milar fruits were .seen in Poonah al.so: " In Poonah, on the .same day, an all-day meeting was held in the Methodist Hall from II A. M. to 4 r. M., and again in the evening. The Rev. Mr. Dhanjibhai, of the Free Church, the Rev. Messrs. Hormusjec and Francis, of the Baptist Church, and Rev. Mr. Fox, of the Methodi.st l^piscopal Church, took part with others in the meeting. It wasa time of great blessing." The wf)rk in Baroda sufTered some interniption by the disturbances in the trial and removal of the late Guikw.ir, and Brother Gilder, our preacher there, was obliged to leave for a time. The work in Jubbulporc (lirother Curtics, preacher) struggled on with brightening prospects both in soul saving and a native school. KaanUv.'a, al.so, under 2 Lord will pro- ;) was progress- uitient faith and , ■md I.Ioharnme- ; r;-i, alv\) commis- ''';ated n fields of the globe and among agents of all tin principal missionary .societies f>f all Churches. Within a few years past (iod has foumUd a self-supporting Mission in India, composed of newly converted European residents, Hast us, though they an the fields (hkI utilizing in India t on which yt)ur covers two simple id, safe principle, lire and hope to od thing to begin ands of the work, e before we begin will in most cases they act promptly ^ou can ; and when ^nd money, which he work of God in ther preachers, de- irteen hundred, been appointed in in my absence, and : Missionary .Society f it ; but we do not ig us in the stupen- ees on hearing the for all that' " Ha money and hired to s worth a hundred , " Not a worker in gn source." izing cm the priini- should conform to ime starvation point ; his salary and set a fallacious stretch of ia in ours. ,-noptically what Inui iboring as a mission- )ng agents of all the ast (lod h:is foumUd jpean residents, Kast SIMM.VKV AM) RKVIKW— I,()M)ON CIRCULAR ON MYSELF. «ll Indians, Parsees, Hindus, and Mohannncdans. These resources in men and their money, which in the main have hitlierto been monopolized by Satan and u.sed against the advance of Chri.st's kin- ' 'm in India, are now utilized for the support of a live missionary force in the midst of the aeathcn. Its object, in conjunction with other organizations, is the con- (juest of India for Christ. It does not draw a penny from any missionary society except tlic funds required to send missionaries to them. This Mission is now firmly planted in Bombay, Poonah, Kurrachee (^west (jf the Indu.s\ Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, Sccundera- Ijad, and more than a score of smaller places. It requires more than five thousand miles of travel to visit all the organized, self-supporting centers of this work. It is called the Bombay, Bengal, and Madras Mission, these being the three great centers of its opera- tions; but it is not limited to these. " Mr. Taylor, under God, is the founder and the superintencent of this Mission. Its present working force comprises twelve ordained and twelve lay pt-^achers. devoted wholly to evangelistic and pastoral work, and thirteen hundred members and workers, who support their own ministers and pay all running expenses of th>nr work except their pioneer superintendent, who refuses to take a penny from them. For many years, in addition to his preaching, God has been using >'s pen for the spread of his Gospel. By the proceeds of his books he supports his family, pays his own sea traveling expenses, and bears the expense of planting mi.ssions and developing resources for their .support, after wliich ho turns them over to the care of faithful ministers whom God appoints as his coad- jutors in this great work. Mr. Taylor's funds are very low now. He will not receive gifts; he has three sons to educate, and needs help. The only way open to help him is to bny his books. " He maintains firmly the Bible doctrine that the laborer is worthy of his hire, and that ;is a rule all ministers and missionaries .should be supported by the voluntary funds of the people; but I'aul, as a pioneer, ehose to forego his rights and build tents; so Mr. Taylor .sees it best for him in his world-wide range as an evangelist to proceed on St. Paul's principle, tising books instead of tents." The visit of an itinerant bishop in India was an occasion of great joy to us all. I would not in any way underrate its importance, both on the work in India and its repre- .scntation by .such a high official authority to the Church at home. The three bishops who presided at the India Mission Conference were grand men of God, and did good .service for the Mission, and two of them finished their course and obtained a crown of right- tonsness; but a bishop on a hasty excursion round the globe can learn but little about such a v;i.st and complicated work, except what he learns from the missionaries; they are there- fore the teachers and he is the learner. Hence his difficulty in giving counsel from a broad, matured judgment, and of imparting the full tide of .sympathy and moral support to be expected from him ; and hence the necessity of his being made like unto his brethren and personally grappling with the difficulties which they encounter in such an empire of heathenish darkness. The Church of England had tliree bi.shops in India and one in Ceylon; all other mis- .'-ions had simple presbyterian ordination ; but we, who were so well up in everything else, could not authorize a .soul-saving preacher, whom God had called and used in bringing Hindus into his kingdom, to baptize a convert, except by waiting for the quadrennial tour of a bishop round the world. The election of .such bishops would require much prayer and fasting, and gre.it wisdom on the part of those on whom that responsibility may devolve. I can't speak for China, but India, with a .self-supporting Mission covering most of the H- 612 THE EAST INDIES. empire, would require a man of Asburian simplicity and self-denial, not forfeiting 1 nt cheerfully foregoing his rights for the sake of establishing a healthy, homogeneous native church, on the principles of Gospel fraternity and equality. The principle in America, when I was there thirteen years before, was that the Confer- ence within whose bounds a bishop resided should fix the amount of his salary, witli the design, I believe, of harmonizing it with that of his brethren residing within a city involv- ing equal cost of living. That principle will do for our Mission in India. Our ministers get food and rainunt, and are therewith content; but to place over tliem a bishop drawing what is supi)oscil to be but a rca.sonable amount in New York, ten thou.sand rupees per annum, would smm attract a swarm of worshipers each with his salams to my lord bishop, and he would tind his ten thousand rupees a year quite inadequate to the Eastern style of saluting men by tliu way. It would be better for us to forego forever the advantages of having an Indian bislio]) than to cripple our young eau.se in that way. * " But a bishop for India means a cliange of our itinerant to diocesan episcopacy?" Not at all. We have had a missionary bishop in Africa for years, and the Cjenci;il Conference of 1872 established episcopal residences and designated the bishops to reside in them. The Lord gave me the highest appointment he had to confer upon man years ago. ;is a world-wide evangelist, and nothing short of an unmistakable order from him could induce me to risk the freedom of action under my divine commission which episcopal official nui tine trammels might involve. " What about a charter for the organization of a Bombay Conference? " The result of my petition for it to the late (ieneral Conference is known. The rea.sons on which that petition was ba.sed have not the same force now, tlie Captain of our salvali< n having run us through the straits into the broad ocean, and our sub.sequent ccjnnection wiih the India Mission Conference enabled us to receive and graduate our candidates for our itinerant ministry. There would be .some important advantages gained by the org.iniz.i- tion of our Mi.ssion into one great India Conference, and the day is not far distant (pml)- ably b) 'he General Conference of 1880) when we .shall, by the all-conquering advance iir jd by the org;uiiz:i- ot far di.stant (pvob- quering advance tif .vest Conferences to ment in the earth: nipotent reignelh." leld anil the comliiions in suing thirteen years w;i' THK GENER.VL QUESTION DISCUSSED. 613 CHAPTER XLI. The General Question Discussed. THE place has now been reached i' the course of this narrative at which for many rea.sons I wish to say something in general explication and defen.se of self-.support- ing missions as an agency for planting and promcjting the Gospel in foreign lands. I shall begin by describing the Pauline plan of establi.shing Christianity. I. To plant nothing Imt pure Gospel .seed; not a grain of Jew tares, cockle, or cheat; naught but the pure wheat of Gospel truth. When .sowers of mi.xcd seed came into his fields Paul put up ihe following notice: " There be some that trouble you, and would per- vert the Gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other Gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed " (Gal. i, ;, 8). Hence, when Peter inspected the harvest fruits of Patd's seed sowing he said, "Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see th.at ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever." 2.' Paul laid the entire responsibility of Church work and Church government upon his native converts, under the immediate supervision of the Holy Spirit, just as fast as he and his tried and trusted fellow-missionaries could get them well organized, precluding foreign interference. His general administrative bishops were natives of the foreign countries in which he had planted the Gospel ; such men as Timothy and Titus. 3. Paul endeavored to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace with the home Jeni.salem churches by all possibilities short of corrupting his Ciospel seed, or allowing the home churches to put a yoke of bondage on his neck, or of laying any restrictions on his foreign churches. 4. On the principle of equivalents, or value for value, which he expres.sed in terms like these: " The laborer is worthy of his hire," "' They that preach the Gospel .shall live of the Gospel," he took it for granted that the Gospel was worth to any country incalcu- lably more tnan all the cost of food, raiment, aiul traveling expenses of the me.s.sengers devoted wholly to its promulgation; " For," says Paul, "if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in cainal things." Hence he went and .sent, according to the leaching of the Master, without purse or scrip, or an extra coat, or a pair of shoes above the actual requirements of their health and comfort. 5. In utilizing for the advancement of Christ's kingd m, and for the support of its ministers and institutions, all available agencies and resources, he uniformly commenced in Jewish communities, which had become indigenous in all the great centers of popula- tion throughout the Roman empire. They were representatives of the ancient Church of God, retained its forms of worship and its inspired oracles, and yet were practically more Greek than Jew, and perfectly familiar with the life and languages of the Gentiles among 614 THE EAST INDIES. whom they had been born And brought up. Hence, as fast as Paul and his fellow-mission- aries could get those Jews t(. receive Christ and l)e saved from their sins, they organized them in the houses of their principal men and women into .self-su])porling clnirches and spiritually aggressive combinations of agency for the salvation of their heathen neighbors. 6. To give permanency and continued aggressive force to his organizations, as far ;is possible, he remained in each great center of work long enough not only to efTeet a com- plete organization with administrative elders, but to develop the Christian character of each member up to the standard of holiness indicated by his oft-repeated exhortations and prayers as recorded in his epistles. To the church in I'hilippi he says, " Do all things ■without murmurings and disputings; that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons (if God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and ])erverse nation, among whom ye sliiiie as lights in the world; holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither labored in vain." Paul knew that a man wlu) commenced to build a house, and was not able to finish it, as stated by the Master, would Icse all his labor and ruin his reputation as a builder. Driven out suddenly from Thes.salonica by mob violence before he had time to build up his church in that city in their most holy faith, their lack of perfection occasioned a heart .struggle of su.spense and an.xiety that nearly killed him, but was relieved in part by tidings of their steadfastness, when he said, " Now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord." Still his solicitude was so great that he prayed night and day exceedingly that he mij^Iil see their face, and perfect that which was lacking in their faith" (i Thess. iii, lo). And Paul a.ssures the church at liphesus that all (iod's ministers, apostles, prophets, evangd- i.sts, pa.stors, and teachers were to make a specialty of perfecting the saints, till all — indi- vidually and as a body — come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the mea.sure of the stature of the fullness of Chri.st (I'pli. iv, 1 1- 141. He knew as a general in the King's army for tlie conquest of tlie world that if he left a regiment of children tos.sed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doc- trine by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, they would be captured, and, wor.sc .still, his work would be counterfeited by tue apostles of Satan, who would marshal his apostates under the Christian flag and make a material dis- play that would quite ecHp.se the work of a plain man like Paul. God's (iospel arrangements and provisions as revealed in the beck are adapted U> all the peculiarities of all ages, and adequate to the spiritual needs of all the nations and families of the earth; but there is a remarkable correspondence between the providcnti.il conditions of Paul's day and of our day favorable to a rapid .soul-saving work of (iud throughout the world. 1. For the wide domain and far-reaching influence of the Roman government and the potency of her literature and laws we have the modern counterpart in the Anglo-Saxon empire of nations, including Great Britain, her American daughter under the Stars and Stripes, and all her colonial governments, and her representatives among all the nations of the earth, l^hese Anglo-Saxon Protestant Christian nations are the owners oi a large share of the land, and command the resources of all the .seas of the globe. 2. That was purely heathen and bitterly opposed to Christ and his Gospel. This is avowedly Christian, and pledged to defend and extend the religion of the Lord Jesus; and high above the designs of men the English colonization .sy.stem, as we have shown, wh.il- ever the motive and methods of its endless variety of agency, is jiart of a j)r()vidciiiial program for the permanent establishment of tmiversal Chri.stian empire in the world. 'llli; (IKNKkAl, nUKSTION— AM- COUNTRIKS NOW ol'KN. til 5 s fellow-mission- s, ihey (ir^;;iniz(.'(l iiiK Llntrchfs and •athcn luij^lilxns. ii/;ili()ns, as far as ly to effect a com- stian character of 1 exhortations and s, " Do all things mless, the sons uf ng whom ye shine ice in the day i>f \v that a man wlm the Master, would I had time to build :ction occasioned a relieved in part by 1 fast in the Lord." ngly that he niiKbt. hess. iii, lOK And prophets, cvanKcl- aints, till all— indi- lowledge of the Sun nessof Christ (I'.ph. of the world that if li every wind of doe- ; in wait to deceive, ed by the apostles of make a material dis- ok are adapted to all all the nations and ■een the providential 1-saving work of Cu'd nan government and rt in the Anglo-Saxcn • tinder the Stars and ong all the nations of le owners of a lar>,'e lobe. 1 his Ciospel. This is f the Lord Jesus; and A-e have shown, what- part of a provideniial lire in the world. 3. Paul took advantage of the wide difTuKion of the (ircek language and literature of hi.s day. We may utilize more effectively our own Knglish language, which is manifestly a C.od-ordaineil medium, through wliich his word may flow to the uttermost parts of the earth and flood tiie nations with (lospel light. 4. The .scattered Jews ct)nstituted the entering wedge with which Paul opened the heathen nations of his d.iy. Our I^nglish-speaking people, dispensed through the earth, ouglit to be as available and as potent for good as the disper.sed Jews of Paul's day. These were, in the main, refugees, pri.soners of war, and .slaves, and at best occupied a social position of no great influence. What of the disper.sed I-:nglish-si)eaking people as compared with the dispersed Jew? The currents of English and American commerce have deposited on all the coasts of heathen and semiheatheu countries vast resources of men, money, and merchandi.se. These adventurous, heroic men of every class are not bound by bands of exclusive ca.st like the Jews; they are liberal and often wasteful to a faulty extreme. They have not the .systematic training in regular voluntary payment of the tenth of their income that was common among the Jews, but tiie sight of real distress or need will always touch the hearts, and open, and often empty, the pockets of the disper.sed ICnglishmen. Tiie religious training of the Jew afforded many advantages favorable to their recep- tion of Clirist, but the truth they held was .so ob.scured by their traditions as to make the entrance of (iospel light extremely difficult, and, in a large majority of ca.ses, impossible. Their endless routine of obsolete altar .services and .sacrifices, and of self-imposed works of the law and ritualistic obser\'ances, were equally obstructive. The religious training of the luiglishman is decidedly Christian. His elevation from gross barbarism, and the emancipation of his mental powers a ;J their con.sequent develop- ment, and all his grand achievements in their vast variety are clearly traceable to the my.sterious power of an open Hible and the divine resources of light, life, and salvation to which it leads. In Paul's days the Jews were bitter persecutors of the Christians, rivaled only by their heathen neighbors, who were often set on by themselves. Paul had a hard experience on this line. Speaking of false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming them.selves into the apostles of Christ, he says; "Ale they ministers of Christ? . . . lam ••.'•n: in labors more .'ibundant, in stripes above measure, in pri.sons more frequent, in deain' i>ft. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I .stoned, thrice I .suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; in journcyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own country- men, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the .sea, in perils among false brethren." 5. All governments, all nations, all religious .systems were combined in deadly hate against Je.sus and his infant Church. To-day the doors of every nation on the face of the earth are open to Cod's Gospel mcs.sengers. If an irresponsible mob make an onslaught upon them, as in Mexico a few years ago, the government at once purges itself of the out- rage and orders the arrest and punishment of the offenders. 6. Instead of thumping about on the Mediterranean Sea and off the west coast of Europe in the fellow to an old leaky Chinese junk, as did Paul and his heroic compeers, we circumnavigate the globe in floating palaces driven by modern inechanical forces, the discovery and application of which result from the enfranchisement of the human intellect through the ix)\ver of the (iospel. tllll THE EAST INDIES. I'aul had the advantage of miraculous" gifts, Tlicy were public divine attestations df tlic men whom God inspired, and the messages they delivered and wrote, and the soul- saving methods they employed. Thus dod composed a book for man's instruction ami established the (iospcl system. As temporary scalTokling to the permanent superstructure, so were mere i)hysical miracles to this (iospel .system, and to the .superior miraculous soul- .saving work of the Lord Jesus, in demonstration of the Spirit, adetpiate and .ivail.ible for the woes and wants of every lumian soul to the end of the world. The i)rophetic i:tter- anccs of the holy men of old, who .spake as they were moved by the Holy (iho.st, and Ciod's miraculous attesting evidences, with which the Hible is so replete, fix the standard ami measure of evidence that (lod deemed e.s.sential to command the conlidcnce anil obedient concurrence of mankind. Any religion unsupported by such attesting evidence is utterly imwoitliy of the confidence of mankind. As an ainbas.sador of Christ I am not sent to perforin public pliysical miracles, but to proclaim the glad tidings of a complct' d perfectly atte.sted Go.spel and of a ixissible verification of its tnith, and by a p 1 demonstration of the Spirit in my renewed heart and life to bear witness to the f.. the Lord Jesus is alive, a personal Saviour, ai d .saves me ; and that .saved millions to-day are witne.s.ses of these facts, I have but intimated the f;icts illustrating the vantage ground, resources, appliance^^. and grand po.ssibiluics of ihe Church of Clirist at this hour. If she would j)Ul on lur strength, and come out of the wilderness leaning in fidelity on the arm of her Beloved, lu' would lead her triumphantly through the open gates of all the n;itions, and the wlmlc world would in less than lifly years yield willing obedience to (lod anil his Chri.st. As we have .seen, our transportation facilities are marvelously prophetic and daily in- creasing and extending. All countries are open and acccssitile, and skirted by a resident population bearing the Christian name and speaking our own language. Those dear pen- pie, widely isolated from wholesome home influence and Christian as.sociation, and deprivcil of the counsel and care of (lospel ministers, have become .sadly assimilated to the heathenism and infidelity surrounding them. As might rca.sonably be expected, their unrestrained carnal nature thus open to lustful allurements, a large proportion of them are enticed and enslaved. ^L^ny of them marry native women and bring up families of mixed blood wliicli form an indigenous class of .society bearing the Chri.stian name, and, in the main, speakinjj both the English language and the vernacular of the particular province in which they live. With .some honorable exceptions, the mass of them, so long exposed to the demor- alizing power of their surroundings, constitute so formidable an obstruction to the intro- duction and dissemination of vital Christianity where they reside that missionaries, to achieve any success worthy of their cause and of their .self-sacrificing toils, have had to go far into the interior, where they themselves are to the natives the only representatives of the Chri.stian religion. The grandest soul-.saving successes of missionary effort have been among the South Sea Lsland cannibals, where the peril of being roasted and eaten precluded commerce and immigration. The We.slcyan missionary hero John Hunt and his noble wife unfurled the Gospel standard near to the palace of Thakombau, the great cannibal King of Fiji. The king and his men of war held their cannibal feasts in front of the missionary's house, where they dug their ovens and roasted and ate their victims in the i)rescnce of the mission.uy and his family. Thakombau afterward became a Christian, and his whole nation turned away from idols to serve the living God. THK (;KNKKAI, glKSIION— MlSRKl'RKSKNTATlVKS OK CHRISTIANITY. ttl7 IK- attc'stiitions of )lc, and Ihu m'uI- s instruction ami lit superstructure, iniraculmis soul- and available fur prophetic f.tter- C.host, and (lod's the standard and ncc and obedient vidence is utterly it I am not sent u> a coniplet' d nd by a j) 1 ss to the f.. ..i ■ed millions to-day nirees, appliances, would i)Ul on her uf her Heloved, he ns, and the whole liis Christ, helic and daily in- ;irted by a resident . Those dear pen. ation, and deprived d to the heathenism their unrestraini.il cm are enticed ami mixed blood which the main, sj)eakinj,' •ince in which they )osed to the demur- uetion to the intm- lat missionaries, to oils, have had to jj;o y representatives of •n among the South uded commerce ami unfurled the Gospel of Fiji. The king narv's house, where .•e of the missionary i his whole nation So, under the ministrations of the apostle Peter Turner, the Kinjjr of the Friendly Islands and his (juei ii were both converted to tlod in one nij^ht. The king became a pow- erful preacher of the Gospel ;ind plumed missions in adjacent islands. So Nath.miel Turner and a heroic band of tnen and women, at the peril of their lives, proclaimed the tidings of salvation to the man-eating Maories of New Zealand. Thus slavery and cannibalism were abolished, whole nations were marshaled under the Gospel banner and their countries dotted with Christian churches, .schools, and happy homes, where the I'rincc of Peace dwelt with the people. I have heard many of tho.sc pioneer missionaries give the marvelous accounts of their trials and triumphs that v ould fill a volume. Those grand missionary succes.scs made immigration into those hitherto cannibal countries possible; then came the hc^rdes of English-spi' ' ing Christians, bli^Li and ruin ensued, profligacy, rum, diseases unknown to natives, wars and destruction. This is notably true of the native nations of New Zealand, as seen by my own eyes. Fiji is now in great peril from the .same cau.se. The railway sys- tem is now carrying those foreign misrepresentatives of Christianity away from the ports into the in- terior regions of all the empires of heathenism except China, and wdl jeopardize Christian mi.ssions wherever they go. Why signalize foreign Eng- lish-speaking adventtirers? Because of their superior num- bers as compared with other mar- itime nations ; because of the power and influence of the nations they represent ; and espcci.illy be- cause, in conjunction with the great mi.s.sionary .system of the Christian nations, those hordes of English-speaking adven- turers constitute a grand heaven-appointed agency for the salvation of heathen and semi- Christian nations just as certainly as were the Jews, scattered abroad among the nations, in the days of St. Paul. Why the .sad miscarriage of these valuable resources and agencies? The possibility of such disaster grows out of the fact that man is not a mere animal, but the offspring of God, endowed with the attributes of intelligence, affections, con- science, and a will essential to a royal, filial relation to God; hence the sad abuse of moral freedom by Adam and Eve, and of their descendants through all the intervening ages to lliis day. The more immediate occasion of this di.saster may be found in the fact that the Churches have devoted their religious activities principally to home work in great variety, and by desperate efforts have sent forth about one missionary for each one hundred million. A MAN-ROAST OF THK FIjIANS. The king anil hi% mm of war held ihcir rannib.il fea&u in front of the missionary*! hoaie." — Page 616. 618 THE EAST INDIES. of heathens, and in t'u<^ tnain precluded their foreign countrymen from their program of evangelization ; so much so that a man who dares to go and gather those lost sheep and fold them for the Good Shepherd becomes, by so doing, a pronounced " irregular." The Churches have but two regular methods of disseminating the Gospel. One is by the gradual exten.sion of the home work, and the other is by the authorized location of definite mission fields, the appointment of missionaries, and the appropriation of money tosupixut them by the regular missionary societies through their officials. Our remote, dispersed people are beyond the radius of the first, and, not being heathens or paupers, they do not come within the plan or provision of our missionary societies. Meantime Salai-! , conducting his missionary operations on the .self-supporting plan, has been allowed quietly to utilize nearly all these grand resources of men and money and array thtin againsc the advance of Christ's kingdom ; not largely in avowed opposition, to be sure, but the daily presenLe of drunken, profane, licentious, haughty, native-hating Engli.sh Christians (?) furni.sh to native minds an argument against Christianity that outweighs all po.ssible utterances of the missionary. Those stumbling-blocks mu.st be taken out of the way, ro far, at least, as to furni.sh to the natives a demonstration of tlie transforming power of the Saviour of sinners and ■ 'itablish a clearly defined line between nominal and real Christians, designated in India ' pakka" and "kntchha" Christians. Otherwise tiie heathen will continue to point the missionary to his debauched countrymen, and tauntingly say, •' There is one of your dis- ciples. You have had him in hand ever since he was born. If your Jc.ius can't make him as good as a common heathen man what is the good of your tales about his great power to save men from their sins? " The heathen may net make due allowance for man's power to resist God's saving wo in his own .soul; but their argument has, nevertheless, unanswerable force in it; for a Go.spel agency that cannot lead at least a fair proportion of our own people in heathen lands to a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ cannot be very effective in the more difiloult work of .saving the heathen. The fact is, most of the mi.ssionanes in the past have had in.structi"ns from authority at home not to divide their time with English-speaking people, This precaution w;is to prevent a possible diversion from the native work. Moreove;, the mi.ssionaries, in founding and '^'aching schools for the natives, translating and printing books, together with daily preaching and disputation, had no time or stren);th to spare for their demoralized countrymen. Meantime, however, mainly by missionary agency, the Bible has been translated and printed ir o more than two hundred different languages, besides tomes of other 'Jhrislian literatUic and .schoolbooks, and thousands of .sclnxds crowded with native pupils. This is all grand preparatory work, es.sential to the final triumph of the Gospel. Those heroic pioneers have been gi-ading do^vn mountains and hills, filling up the vallej-s, making the crooked straight and the rough places plain — preparing the way of the Lord. All the regular missions .should be adequately reinforced and sustained by home churches; but their next grand achievement is to utilize, on a purely spiritual, .soul-savinjj base, the native agency and resources connected with their work. The .schoolhouse is an armory from which th'- children of heathen and Mohammedan parents go forth armed willi weapons which they will surely turn agairst God and his people unless they arc led to receive the Lord Jesus and allow him to .save them from their sins and destroy the works of the devil out of their hearts. I iTHSISBBffSnSRSfW CHURCH DEVELOPMENT. 619 m their program ose lost sheep and irregular." The One is by the oeation of definite [ money to support remote, dispersed upers, they do not Satai-? , conducting d quietly to utilize gainsc the advance the daily presence tians (?) furnish to le utterances of the ast, as to furnish to our of sinners and lesignated in India ^ntinue to point the is or . of your dis- ir Jcnus can't make )OUt his great power jt God's saving wo^ )ie force in it; for a n people in heathen in the more difiieuU n the past have liad ish-speaking peoplf- •ork. Moreovc:, the slating and printini;; or streni;th ♦o spare ; been translated and les of other Christian live pupils. This is ospel. Those heroic valleys, making the e Lord. 1 sustained by home spiritual, soul-saving The sehoolhouse is arents go forth armed u> unless they are led sins and destro)' the CHAPTER XLII. Church Development. AS the limits of this book must preclude a consecutive detail of the facts and incidents making up a complete history of the movement, and as an extensive exhibit of the history of the first three years may be found in my book, Four Years' Cnmpaign in India, we m-ist here content ourselves with an outlook from a few headlands along the journey. We had a view from thi Conference in Lucknow when Bombay and Bengal Mission was for the first time officially announced. The General Conference of the Methodi-st Episcopal Church, at its session in Baltimore city, W ly, 1876, granted a charter for the organization of the " Bombay and Bengal Mis- sion" into an Annual Conference to be called the "South India Conference," to embrace all India outside of the bounds of the India Mission Conference, the name of which was at the s^me time changed to that of " North India Conference," embracing the provinces of Oude, Rohilcund, and Gurhwal, with a population of about fourteen millions. Ncrth India Conference had occupied two cities, Cawnpore and Allahabad, loeat:iu In the bounds of my Mission. The first was opened in connection with my evangelizing tour in the north before I commenced founding a separate Mission. The second was opened through the agency of Dennis Osborne, who was brought into our Church during my work in Lucknow, in 1871, and became :i minister in that Conference, and was stationed at Allahabad. So the General Conference put Allahabad into the South India Conference, where, geographically, it belonged, and left it to the decision of the two Conferences at their annual .-.ession ne.\t ensuing to decide the boundary line in regard to Cawnpore. Tiie action of the Soutli India Conference in regard to it is indicated by the following minute from the journal of their proceedings: '• Pjishop Andrews brought fcrA-ard the Gene' 1 Conference resolution regarding Cawnpore, and the following was passed: *' Resolviii, That this Conference consents to the transfer oi Cawnpore to the South India Coaference; provided, that the Memoiiai School be free from all incumbrance." A good .school in connection ^\ith Church work had been establi-shed in Cawnpore. The people had raised <-. large proportion of the funds, and expected a corresponding appropriation from our Missionary Society, which, by some misunderstanding, was not forthcoming; so a debt was pending that the new Conference was not prepared to assume, and, the incumbrance remaining, Cawnpore was not transferred. We will get a vsecond outlook from the organization and first sescion of the South India Conference, which was, very appropriately, held in Bombay, November 9, 1876. As we have seen, the regrular organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bom- hay wai no* effected till the middle of Fcbrtiary, 1872. So, in less than four years from the first conversion, the organization in the same city of the first self-supporting Confer- en<;c in India became a fact of history. I will here copy some of its proceedings, both for their intrinsic .in.i hi';toric value. Passing .silMttly over a period of five eventful years, I select the sixth session of the »4 620 THE EAST INDIES. Suuth India Conference as a standpoint from which we may catch a glimpse of the onward march of this movement. The Conference met in Bangalore, November 3, 1881. Banga- lore is a high and healthy city, two hundred and seven miles by rail from the city of Madras, and has a population of about one hundred thousand. In six weeks and a half I organized a Church one hundred strong of our converts, and secured two church sites, in 1874, and now Bangalore has four Methodist ministers and their families stationed there, and entertained the Conference held in 1881. I will simply glance at the business order of the Conference, the reports of the presiding elders, and such other matter of importance as in the retrospect may prove of interest to the reader, concluding with personal remarks on our Delegated Conference. There was no episcopal tour to India the next year, and our old veteran, George Bowen, was elected President of the Conference. OKKICERS .\Nn COMMITTEES, 1881-82. President, George Bowen. Secretary, J. A. Northrup. Assistant Secretary, \V. IC. Robbins. Statistical Secretary, T. H. Oakes. Recording Secretary, G. K. Gilder. Publishing Committee: Chairman, I). O. Fox, 1883. Secretary, W. B. Wrij^ht, 1884. W. E. Robbins, W. J. Gladwin, 1882 ; William Bedford, James Morris, 1884. Bo.\RD OF Education : J. M. Thoburn. J. B. Lawrence, 1882; F. G. Davi.j, A. G. Eraser, 188?; George Bowen, W. H. Barker, 1884. Trustees ok Poonaii School: D. O. Fox, J. A. Northrup, G. Bowen, A. G. Frascr, J. Morris, S. M. Smylie, W. E. Robbins. Trustees of Bangalore Scm»;ol: D. O. Fox, C. W. Christian, J. B. Lawrence, W. N. Wroughton, C. Christian, P. B. Gordon, J. Morrell. Trustees o'- Memorial School, Cawnpore: J. W. Waugl , II. Petman, D. O.sbornc. W. J. Coen, 1882; T. Craven, A. Bare, 1881 ; J. M. Thoburn, j F. Deatker, 1884. Committee on Ver.nacular Puhlications: D. O. Fox, D. O.sbornc, J. M. Thoburn. Church Extension Committee: President, D. Osborne, 1884. Sicretary, J. Shaw, 1883. Treasurer, J. Morris, 1882. II. Wa.'e. D. O. Fox, 1884; F. V,. Davis, 1882; P. B. Gordon, 1883. Commission on Colar Orphanage: D. O. Fox, D. Osborne, J. M. Tlioburn. Fraternal Delegate to North India Conference: D. O.sborne. To Preach the Missionary Sermon: J. A. Northrup. Committees on PvXamination: /•"/>j/ jra;, J. Shaw, T. H. Oakes. Robinson, F. G. Davis. Third year, L. R. Janney, M. Y. Bovard. Jacobs, D. II. Lee. Admission on Trial, W. E. Robbins, J. Blackstock. G. Bowen, D. Osborne, C. B. Ward, B. Peters. REPORT OF brother WARD's ORPHANAGE. By request I report on our Orphanage work as follows : Second year, J. E. Fourth year, S. !'. I'ernacular Studies. I. Ill Chrisli.in Orphanage. Native orphan l)oys 27 " girls... 33—60 3. In Christian Home. East Indian boys C •' " girls 2—8 Total number ol orphans. 68 Receipts from Nnvpmhor 30, 1880, to October v. i'"'"'- Chri. lian Orphan.ige. . . K.s. 3.095 1 1 ,' Home '■ 500 00 For support of missionary in cha.'ge, as before reported Rs. 800 Total receipts. . . . Ks. 4,395 11 ' Balance in hand October 31. 1881. " 200 vj C. U. Wakd. CHURCH IJKVELOPMENT.— SOUTH INDIA CONFERENCE OF 1881. (521 pse of the onward r 3, 1 88 1. Banga- 1 from the city of weeks and a lialf I wo church sites, in es stationed there, e business order of itter of importance 1 personal remarks ran, George Bowen, // Secretary, W. V,. C. Gilder. ry, W. B. WriR'nt. ;s Morris, 1884. F. G. DavLi, A. G. owen, A. G. Frascr, J. B. Lawrence, W. Petman, D. Osborne, Dcatker, 1884. )rne, J. M. Thoburn. Sccntary, j. Shaw, Davis, 1882; P. B. M. Thoburn. jrne. s. Scconii year, J- E. 1. Fourth year, S. P Veriiaeular Stiii/ui. , 1880, to October V. '•'"'' K.s. 3-095 I ' ■ 500 -y in cha.-gp, .is Rs. 800 00 Icipts. . . . Ks. 4.395 " ' er 31, i8«i. ■• JO" "" C. 11. \Vaki>. From the presiding elders' report at this .ses.sion of .he Conference I reproduce the story of the blind Hindu boy called David: " It may not be out of place to mention one or two incidents cornected with our native mission work. There came to us some time ago as a can Jidat^' for baptism a Hindu lad totally blind, but whose mind had been illuminated by the Holy Spirit to perceive his need as a sinner. He was instructed, and upon an intelligent confession of his faith in the Saviour was baptized. B!'"d David is to-day one of the happiest and most devoted of God's children. Though totally blind, such is his wonderful sagacity, sharpened and .stimulated, no doubt, by i work. Dr. T. asked my advice in regard to it, and I said " No; that is an essential preparatory work in the field you are cultivating." The missionaries of the American Board of C sacred .song to crowds of Ro- manists, who came to hear the children sing " What a Friend we have in Jesus," "Jesus, Lover of my soul," "Rock of ages," and a hundred others of Gospel-teaching hymns. With each hymn vSister Lelia put in words of explanation and her own testimony for Jesus. The people, without suspicion or prejudice, would gather about her and beg her to visit them at their houses; and on one occasion, by request, Lelia and her children sang in the cathedral, to the astonishment of priests and people. That highly educated, heroic (laughter of one of our faithful ministers of the Maine Conference, though in our poverty obliged to go to her hard field as a steerage pa.ssenger, is as true a missionary, in my judg- ment, as ever was sent out by any missionary .society. It is true that I and my men and ladies do not go to foreign people to ridicule their religion, and the desperate struggles they manifest in their daily ceremonies, penances, and pilgrimages to meet its requirements; but, in sympathy and love, to .show them the Way, the Truth, and the Life. While we tell who we are, and what we come to do, and make no compromise with error or sin, we decline to debate and to contend with the people about religious beliefs and names. The method of most missionaries of all societies is to challenge for debate, and try to conv'.uce Romanists and Jews, Mohammedans and Hindus, Buddhists and Brahmans, that their systems are radically wrong, all wrong; and that Christianity is right, all right. Well, the parties on the opposite side don't admit the premises assumed by these missionaries, and then what is the worth of their arguments or the weight of their con- clusions ? That is what Aristotle designated " begging the q .3tion," a fallacy and a failure all the way through. Thus the educated cla.sses of Hindus, Mohammedans., and Parsees in India have been led to arm themselves with all the infidel books that ever issued from the pres,s, to be used as weapons with which to fight the missionaries. However great their disagreements with each other, they are so keen on the scent of a missionary that they Icse sight of all their own differences aiid simultaneously go for the man of God. This was not the apostolic method of dealing with the strangers and foreigners whom they hoped to win for Christ. The apostles were logicians, and they never begged the question. They always kindly and cautiously laid their major premises, their foundation facts, in the region of admitted truth — facts that the opposite party could not deny ; then their conclusions came with logical irresistibility. Thus, when preaching to Jews, they deduced the foundation of their arguments from the Holy Scriptures, which the Jewish people admitted to be the standard of truth from which there was no appeal. In preaching to the heathen they said nothing about the Scriptures, but went down with them into the region of their own natural religiousness, and along the line of ad- mitted facts of their personal moral responsibility, their violation of the laws of their con.sciences, their guilt and condemnation, their pollution and helplessness, their sincere and desperate .struggles for relief, by sacrifices, ablutions, penances, and pilgrimages, all backed up by the writings of their own poets. Thus, without debate, they got a basis on which to build, and by the word of God and their testimony for Jesus they laid on that 1 626 THE EAST INDIES. basis a foundation of evidence on which to rest their faith and come and see and receive Jesus. So that my missionaries are in this and in many other things, as may be .seen in my books on Africa and India, working a revolution in missionary methods ; a new de- parture back to the old Gospel way of doing it. All the employees in our domestic missions are called missionaries, and more than half of the missionary money paid into the treasury of our Missionary Society is paid out for their support in home countries. My men and women are sent on a Gospel mission ; hence, they are missionaries. They are sent on a Gospel mission to foreign countries; hence, they are foreign missionaries. "Taylor's men and Taylor's mis- sions! We are tired of hearing such things." Well, my tired brothers, you had better pray for a large stock of patience, for you will never hear the last of it. I should greatly prefer to shun this appearance of egotism ; but what shall I .say? If I .said "our mis.sionaries " it would ambiguously apply to those sent out by our Mi.ssionary Board, for I claim as large a share in them as any other minister in our Church can set up. I can't say " the missionaries sent out by the Methodist Self-Supporting Mission- ary Society," for the reason that no .such society exists. I am simply an errand runner and recruiting .sergeant for the King. He has called me to this business and has .set his seal of success on my work. I am thus, under God, the founder of foreign mi.ssions and the .sender of missionaries to man them, and until a better designation is suggested I guess, on the line of truth and brevity, I .shall go on saying " my missions, " " my missionaries." The Christian gentlemen and ladies whom I .send out are not my servants ; I am their servant for Christ's sake. I pay them nothing, and receive the .same from them ; on the other hand, I pay my own ex- pen.ses and work for nothing. The question rai.sed by many good men, however, is, whether or not my missions are for the natives of foreign countries or simply for the few .scattered Engli.sh people .sojourning in those countries? That never was a question with me or with my men. It is, however, a question con- tinually propounded by good people wIkj know but little of my work, and who don't take llie trouble to inform themselves on the .subject; and it is assumed and a.s.serted, by a small class of officials, that the latter is the .scope and end of my mi.ssions, and that there THE MUSIC TEACHRRS SACRED STRATAOKM. ** With each hymn Siiter Lclia put in wonls of explanation anil her own testimony for Jesiifc."— Page fras- CHURCH DEVELOPMENT— SELF-SUPPORT TESTED BY FACTS. 627 id see and receive IS may be seen in thods; a new de- and more than half iety is paid out for issionaries. They jn missionaries, and Taylor's mis- of hearing sueli « brothers, you had stock of patience, ar the last of it. prefer to shun this m; but what shall ur missionaries" it apply to those sent y Board, for I claim them as any other irch can set up. I ionaries sent out by supporting Mission- ; reason that no .such n simply an erranil ng sergeant for the d me to this business il of success on my is, under God, the T missions and the iestoman them, and nation is suggested I )f truth and brevity, ing " my missions," gentlemen and ladies re not my servants ; I for Christ's sake. I ul, I pay my own ex- d men, however, is, es or simply for the ever, a question con- i, and who don't take :d and a.sscrted, by a ssions, and that there is no missionary work in them. That is not so much from a design to injure my missions as from a fear that the success of self-supporting missions may injure the financial re- sources of our Missionary Society ; as though God would antagonize himself ! In 1876, when our Conference was regularly organized, one of our bi,shops made dili- gent inqui.sition and reported " only eighty-six full-blooded Hindus" in our body. Did ever any new four-year-old mi.ssion make so good a showing? And not a cent of money to draw them to us. In 1879 Dr. Thoburn wrote me that at that time one for every ten of our members was a convert from heathenism. In 1880 Rev. C. B. Ward wrote me tliat the proportion then was one for every seven — ,^bout three hundred. Our English membership have stood by us nobly in supporting our ministers and .schoo' -teachers and their families, and helping to extend the work among the natives, but we have encountered .several drawbacks to the training of our missionaries for effective native work. 1 . Our success in utilizing the English and Eurasians in .supporting such a missionary movement led missionaries of other bodies to run with hook, line, and sinkers to fish in the .same waters, and our men had to give more special attention to English work in the competition that ensued, and hence that much less time and strength to native work. 2. The tables of .stati.stics show much time and money given to church building. 3. The frequent itinerant removals of our men far away from the vernaculars they have commenced to learn into the regions of other langiiages have operated unfavorably to their acquisition of any one language. My plan was that every missionary should ina.ster at least one native language, and in order to do that, and for the subsequent use of it, he should always remain in the region in which that language was spoken ; but by the power of God we are bound to succeed on our principles of missionary work among the heathen. They are God's own Gospel principles, and he will honor them. " Why not withdraw the mi.ssionary appropriation from the North India Conference and let them swim by their own muscle and skill, like the South India Conference? " That would be the extreme of cnielty. It would be infinitely worse than turning all the orphans of the a.sylums of New York out into the streets. Those natives are, in the main, the wards of the Missionary Society, and have learned to u^pend on them the same as orphan children. Moreover, the most of them are too poor to support the body of workers employed as ministers to them. The Missionary Society withal was then saving twenty thousand dollars a year from its former appropriations for North India. So much for a self-supporting Mission alongside of them; at any rate the North brethren give me the credit and the blame of a clean less to them of that amount annually; but they are wi.se and patient and don't fall out with me or my people, and the two Con- ferences are as a unit in their work. When the missionaries in the North saw an account of the attack made on me and my missions in India, at the Ecumenical Conference in London, they, at their next session of Conference, passed emphatic resolutions branding the attack as uncalled for and unjust. I did not doubt that the Mi.ssionary Society would deal kindly with the missionaries of the North Conference. They were men of God, wi.se and true, and they could be trusted to go on developing indigenous re.sources and reducing the need of missionary appropria- tions as fa.st as it could be done safely. «28 THK KAST INIMES. ■ir.i In the meantime it was best and most expedient for the South India Conference to proceed in its work without being uryed year by year to ask for missionary appropriations from New York, and for the two Conferences thus to move on harmoniously, each in its appropriate method of work. I had inserted in my book, Ttn Vrars of Self-Supporting Missions, an outline map, on which most of the heads of circuits, and out-stations not named in the regular lists of ap- pointments, were clearly indicated; to that work the reader is referred. The South India Mission opened in January, 1872 ; organized as South India Confer- ence, November, 1876. This .showing dates to November, 1881. 1 have .sent to India from America, within about six and a half years, fifty mission- aries — thiity-six men and fourteen women. Not one of these has died a natural death- one dear brother fell through a .ship's hatch in Bombay harbor and was killed ; not one of these has brought any reproach on the cau.se of God by an immoral act or sinful word; not great men, but good and true to God and man. Of the fifty, six only have returned to America — five men, under medical advice, and one woman, to take care of her sick husband. Besides the.se mi.ssionary workers we have fifty-.seven local preachers of Indian birth, who support themselves and preach almost daily in the churches and in the bazaars. All these are backed up by over two thou.sand and forty lay members, who are workers al.so. and who pay the running expenses of the whole movement. By reports dating up to May, 1882, we have five hundred and forty native members and probationers — one fourth of our membership. In the commencement of the .self-supporting organization in Bombay I offered, as lias been stated, to give the Mi.ssionary Committee and their administrators this important share in the movement, namely, to select and send out and pay the p.is.sage of all the missionaries I might require in the progress of the work, but to send no money for their support, atid exercise no control over the men or their work, no more than they exerci.se over the New York or any other self-supporting Annual Conference. I .supposed that they consented to the proposal and its conditions, for the first year they .sent us two men, the second none, and the third three. Then I came home and asked them to .send twelve men immediately, to meet the growing demands of the work. They had an appropriation for it of one thou- .sand dollars, which at that time would pay the pas.sage of two men to India, instead of .i dozen. They were heavily in debt and could not advance any more; so, in a friendly way, I withdrew my proposal and agreed to a.sk them for no more transit money, and have stuck to my agreement. It was arranged that the said thou.sand dollars should be u.sed to pay the pas.sage of my outgoing missionaries that year as far as to London, and I would pay their passage thence to India out of my own hard earnings by selling my books. That was in 1875 > ^^^ until 1878 I worked away on that line, refu.sing to receive a dol- lar from America, except pay for books, lest I might tap or appear to tap the resources of the Mi.ssionary Society. This re.spon.sibility .struck me on my way home to .see my family, after a .separation of about .seven years; and two and a half years of the hardest work and wear of my life stood between me and my dear wife and children. But my work in India had to be supplied with missionaries, and I bent to it through great discouragements si.\ days per week for over two years, and sent on the men and women. My friends in India and Henry Reed, of Tasmania, gave me a liberal lift and .saved me from embarrassment. Then, just before I went to South America, Brother Chauncey Shaffer, of New York. voluntarily offered to pay the pa.s.sage of a missionary to India; Andrew K. Rowan, of lia Conference lo ry appropriations usly, each in its outline map, on ;gular lists of ap- nth India Confer- ars, fifty mission- i natural death — as killed; not one ct or sinful word; inly have returned • care of her sick •s of Indian birth, the bazaars. All o are workers also, i dating up to M.iy, —one fourth of our ay I offered, as has his important share all the missionaries r their .support, and ;reisc over the New t they consented to n, the second none, e men immediately, n for it of one thou- India, instead of a o, in a friendly way, )ney, and have stuck lould be used to pay in, and I would pay my books. sing to receive a dol- . tap the resources of ne to see my family, he hardest work and .It my work in India discouragements si.i My friends in India rom embarrassment, affer, of New York, ndrew K. Rowan, of CHURCH DKVKI.Ol'.MKNT.— A THOUSAND DOLLARS WANTKD, »29 Trenton, New Jersey, made a similar ofifer. I needed the men and had not the money of my own to .spare, and allowed the two brethren to pay the passage of two missionaries to India; but I regarded those as exceptional cases. So, in my proposals to outsiders and Roman Catliolics of South America to send them preachers and teachers, the finst condition wa.s that they should pay their pa.ssage, and I did not intend that our people in the United States should be allowed to put a dollar into the movement ; but I now .saw that it was God's will that I should receive pas.sage money from home : first, from the failure in a few places to .send the pas.sage money in time, and, second, by the fact that was coming to view that the vast resources of self-support could be struck by men on the ground, that could not be drawn out in advance for pas.sage money for people the donors knew nothing about. So I kindly notified our missionary .secretaries that I had tried the ])rinciple of self-denying expediency, of refusing to let my friends help me pay the pas.sage of my missionaries, long enough, and would from that date fall back on the fundamental principle of my original jilatform, of allowing any who so desired to contribute to pay their pas.sage and furni.sh their needed outfit. I then opened a little book in which to record the names and amounts of persons wish- ing to invest that way. Up to that time, as before stated, the Missionary Society had .sent five missionaries to my work; then the one thousand dollars toward the pa.s.sage of my men for 1875 as far as Ivondon. Subsequently they .sent out Mi.ss Terry to be the wife of Rev. J. E. Robinson, one of the men whom they had sent to my field ; so that I .suppo.se they paid out passage money for all these to the amount of about four thousand dollars. Brothers Shaffer and Rowan, seven hundred and fifty dollars. I kept no account of what I gave ; I gave all I could make and save, and put in what was sent me from India and Tasmania as well. The flow of funds into my transit department was by no means rapid, or adequate to the style we thought at least desirable. I had a dozen highly educated young gentlemen and ladies ready to sail, and to ask those young men to go steerage, among the cattle and dogs, was a very humiliating thing to do, and all I could .say to them was, " I can only get money enough to provide a steerage passage for you. If you can subsidize it out of your own pockets and walk up higher, all right." But the dear young fellows had just completed their college course and could not find it convenient to pay the difference, and .said as I had gone to South America in the steer- age they could do the .same. Of course they could ; heroic young fellows 1 They were ready for anything that was right. But the dear young ladies, half a dozen of refined, noble young women, lo allow them to go steerage I O, my soul! I feel badly every time I think about it, but I could not help it. My people had to leave on short notice, according to my agreement with my patrons in vSouth America. So I had .some circulars printed .stating the facts in the ca.se, and that these people had to sail in two weeks, and that I was a thousand dollars short even for steerage passage. I was really sending more than I had engaged passage for, and, some of the money promised not having come, I was caught. vSo I got the names of twenty-four of our most wealthy and liberal givers, and wrote them on the blank of my circulai-s explaining more fully the great emergency, and respectfully .submitted that if it was their pleasure to invest a .small amount in my Transit Fund I would gladly recognize them as patrons of the movement. My twenty-four circulars and letters all went for nothing. They did not make a return of one cent ; so I threw my circulars away. An old friend in Baltimore sent me ten dollars, and small amounts kept coming in unasked. I hurried round and .sold 680 THE EAST INDIES. M Wm my books, and by persevering effort in one way and another I got them all off without delay as steerage passengers. During the Madras famine, in which half a million of poor people starved to death before the government could get supplies to them, Rev. C. B. Ward, one of our ministers, traveled a circuit in that region a thousand miles long, with seventeen appointments. Tin- daily sight of gaunt skeletons of men and women more dead than alive, with their sallow, projecting cheek-bones and sunken eyes, dying for want of food, and little children lyinjj around and huddled together, starving to death, and living babes tugging at the breasts of dead mothers, melted the preacher's heart within him. vSo he began to pick up some of the dying children whose parents had perished, and having commenced he prtKcedcd rapidly. A Eurasian brother, A. C. Davis, a government civil engineer, with a good salary, joined Brother Ward in this work of charity, and they founded an orphanage. The two of them gave their earnings, and received such assistance as was .sent to them by friends who knew their work and its needs. At the next Conference session Brother Ward a.sked the presiding elders, no bishop being present, to relea.se him from Engli.sh work and cut him loo.se from dependence upon any Engli.sh Quarterly Conference, and allow him to take his orphans into the remote regions of the Nizam's Dominions and found a Telugu mission. The place he had .selected as the site of his orphanage and mission was in the midst of a million or two Telugu Hindus, among whom no missionary had ever appeared. This locality was so remote that his nearest post office, Chadarghat, was seventy-five miles distant. Think of a man get- tin^f up in the m9rning hungry for the news or a fresh letter and then having to go or send seventy-five miles to the post office! Well, when Brother Ward's application came up for consideration the brethren said, " Brother Ward, how can you live away there in the wilderness? Remember, with your own family and helpers you will have the responsibility of providing for eighty-six per- sons, and no money, and not the guarantee of a dollar from any source." V/ard replied, "I have a friend. Brother Mather, a civil engineer in government service out in that region, and he is preparing my way. Among a great variety of infor- mation I have received from Brother Mather about that country I learn that it is a great place for tigers and bears and panthers and wolves and hyenas and birds of every feather. I have inquired particularly of Brother Mather about those animals of the earth and fowls of the air, whether there is any manifest want or destitution among them, or any burdened with debt, or whether any are grumbling about the hard times. Brother Mather assures me that, .so far as he has been able to learn, all the.se denizens of the woods are well fed : they are plump and .sleek, buoyant and cheerful, .seeming to vie with each other in making the most noi.se in the sijontaneous expression of the jubilant life that is in them. So I have considered this matter, and have come to the conclusion that if Ciod takes such good care .of his wild live stock in that wilderness I may .safely tru.st him with the orphans." So when the appointments were read out a new appointment appeared on the list, "Telugu Mi.ssion, C. B. Ward." The Colar Orphanage institution was founded also during the great famine in the Madras Presidency a few years ago. Mi.ss Anstey, an educated, consecrated English lady, was for .some years a missionary in India, under the direction of the London Missionary Society. Her health failed and she was sent home to die. Her heart was in India, and she so greatly preferred to work there for the salvation of the heathen than to go to heaven that she asked God for the gift of re.stored life and health and special power to work for uu >tl without delay starved to death of our ministers, )ointments. Tlu' with their sallow, tie children lyinji ^r at the breasts of ) pick up .some <>f ced he pnKccdcd with a good salary, danagc. The two to them by friends ; elders, no bishop n dependence upon is into the remote lace he had .selected ion or two Telugu was so remote that 'hink of a man get- laving to go or send the brethren said, emember, with your ; for eighty-six per- e." neer in government eat variety of infor- rn that it is a great rds of every feathei. ■ the earth and fowls lem, or any burdened other Mather assures i woods are well fed ; each other in making hat is in them. So I God takes such good k'ith the orphans." appeared on the list, great famine in the ccrated English lady, 2 London Missionary ;art was in India, and n than to go to heaven ial power to work for SIklKl Sli:\K lUKINi. nil rxMlNK l\ mapkas •The aails .-.llltll Akc CIO ,. .ic,r. ..rit:."-!'. ^/■. ^^^orv ^mm^ CHURCH DEVELOPMENT— RISE OF CHRISTIAN LITERATURE. 6»3 him in India. God quickly answered her prayer, and she returned immediately to India, and without any human certainty of friends or funds she went to work to gather up the dying children—dying from starvation. Her orphanage numbers about three hundred. As has been previously stated, the orphanage was not founded by authority from any mis- sionary comniittee. They would all have been dead before any foreign missionary com mittee could have learned and considered the facts and taken action in the premises, i cannot here attempt to give a history of this wonderful institution and how the Lord ha3 cared for it. A Christian periodical literature began in the South India Conference : 1. Bombay Guardian, Rev. George Bowen, editor, an undenominational but intensely religious sixteen-page paper. It is a bulwark of sound doctrine, truth, and righteousness in the Bombay Presidency. Brother Bowen has been the editor of this wonderful little paper for about thirty years. He joined our Church in Bombay, and became one of my first regular ministers ; was Presiding Elder of the Bombay District for several years, and hflT, twice been president of the Conference. 2. The Luchww Witness. This weekly, a fraction larger than the Guardian, was com- menced by Brothers Mcssmore and Thoburn, in Lucknow, in 1871. They were the editors and did their work ably, till it pa.ssed into the hands of Rev. James Mudge, who was sent out by the board as editor. It was not strictly denominational, but was not any the less devoted to the interests of our Church. It afterward passed into the hands of Dr. Tho- burn, who edited it in Calcutta, and sent it out weekly under the new title of The India Witness. He made of it a strong and useful paper. It became the official organ of the Conference. The third is a monthly of about the same size, commenced under the supervision, princii>ally, of Rev. W. J. Gladwin, one of our ministers. It bears the title of the India Methodist .' I 'a t china n . Calcu'.ta is called the Paris of the East. It has a population of eight hundred thou- sand. S'.on after I commenced my campaign there I renewed my acquaintance with a man sr ved under my ministry in San Francisco twenty vcars before. When I met him in Culcutt^". he was commander of a ship making regular trips between that city and Lon- don — Captair Jones; an unassuming, quiet man, but a man with force of character, and a leader of men. His n-'me w^as the first on my Church roll in that city, but he soon left on his refirn voyage to London. When he came back he was delighted to see what progress we had made, and regularly brought one or two captains with him to my meetings, and while he remained in the city several of his fellow-commanders were saved; so, before my ye.'ir was up in Calcutta, we had the beginning of a good work of God among seamen in addition to my special work t>f founding a permanent church in the city. One (if my regular hearerd from the beginning was Thomas H. Oakes, of purely English biood, but born in India. Before I left the Lord .sanctified him wholly and called him to labor among the seamen. His industr\', faith, patience, and .skill were marvel- ously manifested in his labors among the men of the .sea. In four years he organized .ibout forty Methodist societies of newly converted officers and men aboard that many ships, and had them drilled to work and witness for Jesus. He kept track of all his float- ing churches over all seas and in all ports wh'ther they went, and by writing to ministers in their destined ports in advance bespoke fur them a Christian welcome. To give his seamen a safe retreat ashore, away from the land-sharks, he opened a cnflfee room — not a sailor's homo, with board and lodging, but a large, well fitted up, and 634 THE EAST INDIES. splendidly lighted hall — where seamen found a welcome, and papers, books, stationer}', and facilities for writing to their friends, and everj' evening a grand salvation meeting. The founder of the Ocean Grove camp meeting, in New Jersey, is the founder of regular camp meetings in India — Rev. William B. Osborn. It may be proper here to say that Brother Osborn paid his own passage to India and gave us several years of good serv- ice as Presiding Elder of Bombay and Madras Districts. If he could have concentrated his faith and energy, as I had to do to make a success- — a year. in Bombay, six days per week ; a year in Calcutta, and so on — he would have accomplished a great work. He did good, and stirred up the working .spirit in others. The illness of his wife obliged him to seek a change of climate, and they went on an evangelizing mission into Australia with good success. It has been common for many years for missionaries to "itinerate," as they call it. They go with their wagons, tents, .servants, preachers, and Bible readers, and camp near a heathen village and preach daily in a tent and in the open air for a week or more, and then move on to another village. That has resulted in much Gospel instruction to the natives, but rot kept up long enough for great numerical results in soul .saving. I have attended man^, "leetin":; of that sort in Rohilcund, India, and at one in Kumaon, imder Rev. Brother Htskir ,, quite a large number were converted to God. These were camp meetings of their ' d. Then for eight or nine years our brethren in Lucknowhave had a great annual gather- ing on a general native festive occasion, called the " Dasara holidays." This was not a regular camp meeting, but they had a great tent in which they had large meetings, and often extraordinary Gospel power. Quite a number from Calcutta, about eight hundred miles distant, attend those meetings. But William B. 0.sborn started a regular camp meeting of the American type, first at Lanowli, and a second on the .seacoast near the city of Madras. The Lanowli camp meeting ground was in the midst of grand mountain scenery on the railway between Bombay and Poonah, eighty miles from Bombay and forty from Poonah. As a loyal Methodist it is a gre.it grief to me in any way to embarrass the administra- tion of the Church. I would rather die than cau.se imnece.ssary trouble in the Church of my choice. I am, of course, i^prsonally acquainted with all our Church officers; I love them all as Christian brethren, and honor them in their high representative character. I never had any personal unpleasantness with any of them, and never expect to; I would not .spend a moment of time in advocating any speculative theory. The "rub" is on .1 line of vital principles and practical facts. As has been clearly shown, I conscientiously took the ground from the begii?ning : 1. That the juri.sdiction o:' our Missionary Society — the grandest institution of our Church — extended legitimately to all the fields receiving funds from her treasury for tin support of her missionaries in those fields, and no further. 2. That the jurisdiction of our bishops .should not be limited to .said mission fields, but should extend to any part ol the globe retjuiring the .services and guaranteeing tin support of an itinerant Methodist minister. Therefore, 3. It .should be competent for the bishops to put a liberal construction on the " mis- sionary rule" for ordaining men for foreign work, so as to ordain and .send out .suitable men to fields opened by my agency or otherwise. I presumed that, on he principle 1: common necessity, common sense, and the common law of Methodi.sm, the bishops wonli' !>e ju.stified in .such a rendering of the .spirit uf the law; if not, then I a.sked then. CHURCH UEVKLOPMENT.-QUESTION OF JURISDICTION. 685 books, stationery', ation meeting. i.s the founder of )roper here to .say -ears of good serv- have concentrated ibay, six days per eat work. He did wife obliged liim into Au.stralia with .te," as they call it. rs, and camp near week or more, and 1 instruction to the ;oul .saving. I have in Kumaon, under These were camp great annual gather- This was not a large meetings, and ibout eight hundred rted a regular camp (eacoast near the city of grand mountain am Bombay and forty nrrass the admini.stra- uble in the Church of :iurch officers; I love untative character. I 2r expect to ; I would The " rub" is on a am thebegl:?ning: lest institution of our n her treasury for the to .said mission fields, and guaranteeing the struction on the " mis- and send out .suitable! It, on he principle o! ism, the bishops would t, then I asked them to recommend the Oeneral Conference to alter and enlarge the application of the " missionary rule." 4. Refusing from the fir.st to put my self-supporting missions under the control of • missionary society, not from prejudice, but principle, I specially desired to put my woil. as soon as organized, under the episcopal jurisdiction of our Church. In putting my India churches under the episcopal supervision of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, an integral loyal part of the body, the representative bishop of said Church concurred in the principles stated, and consented that all my self-supporting missions should remain outside and independent of the Missionary Society. Now, it seems to me that if, in their wi.sdom, they had so applied the missionary rule as to ordain and send men wherever needed, and kept pace with the outside movement, there would have been no po.ssibility of friction ; but, so const r.iing the rule as to make it applicable only to men .sent out by the Missionary Board, they limited their own jurisdiction in foreign countries to missions opened by order of the Missionary Committee. When I was called by the Spirit to go to plant missions on the west coast of .South America I labored hard to get the concurrence of the bishops in advance. I offered to go in their name, pay all my own. expenses, and found .'.elf-.supporting mi.ssions, if they would consent to ordain and appoint the men required and allow them to retain a Conference connection at home and be returned on the Minutes as " missionaries to South America," and thus keep the whole movement imder their own control. Without details, suffice it to say that my proposal was not accepted. Then, having gone without any such authority, and having opened a dozen of impor- tant fields, and having a dozen missionary men and women preparing to sail, I again appealed to our dear bishops at their .semiannual meeting for 187S, asking if they would ordain my men for South America. They were, of course, very courteous and kind — for they were all my friends, and I was their friend; I would black their boots, wash their feet, do anything but compromise con- .scientious principle — but replied emphatically, "The trouble is, as a Church we have no missions in Peru, and as bishops we have no power to create one, or to send men to one." I then realized more clearly than before two things: 1. The utmost foreign boundaries of our episcopal jurisdiction — the fields opened by our Missionary Committee. 2. The illimitable fields opened to me — all outside of their jurisdiction — to be occu- l)icd as the Lord shrdl lead, and that, too, without infnnging any law of our Church. So [ .'iccepted the unsought providential situation. I could not secure ordination for my men, but certified to their educational attain- ments and manifest call from (iod to preacli his Gospel, and appointed them to the fields I had opened to give full proof of their mini.stry. Then, at their next annual meeting, the Missionary Committee essayed vo organize all South America (outside of their Mission in Argentina) and Central America iL>to a I.Iis- sion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and appropriated five hundred dollars for its support. That action conceded my point, namely, that the Missionary Board had no jurisdiction where tliey appropri.ited no numey, the appropriation being merely nominal, never to be drawn for any such purpose. The ostensible object was to relieve the ad- ministration so that the bishops might legally ordain my men. But I respectfully inquire, First, if the action was merely nominal and not a bona fide ^6 THE EAST INDIES. transaction, and applied to a field outside of their jurisdiction, had it any legal force or validity? If it be said it was really for the purpose of planting missions in those fields, that is negatived by the smallness of the appropriation. Second, was not the real object of the committee to bring me and my missions under the control of the Missionary Board contrary to the principles I had avowed from the fir-st, and to the agreement that my self- snpporting Mission should not be put under the control of the Missionary Society? I once had occasion in my corre- spondence with the Episcopal Board relative to .self-support in India to say: ' ' You said Paul had nothing to do with .schools, and was independent of rich sinners and Romanists. " He acknowledged indebtedness to all sorts of folks, even to barbarian.s. and seems to have been very important for a couple of years in the .school of Tyrannus. ' ' When I learn that the Methodists ref'tse financial help from rich sinners I will consider the case. " Nearly all the missionaries of all the Churches spend most of their time in organizing and teaching .schools, at the cost, for the most part, of their mis- .sionary societies. " I aim first to put in men devoted wholly to the work of the ministry, but where I find grading and track laying to be done by organized schools under thorough missionary Methodist teachers we undertake the business in the name of the Lord and on the Pauline plan of self-support and let the rich sinners and Romanists foot the bills, instead of lay- ing that burden on the poor saints in Jiidea. " To sum up the leading facts in regard to my peculiar missionary work. I remark: " I. The Spirit of God has laid upon me the responsibility, and has thus far led me in the work of utilizing indigenous resources for founding self-.supporting missions for the conversion of the natives of the countries into which he leads me. He called me to this work just at the time I had .set to close my foreign evangelizing tours and return to my family and to my regular itinerant work in California. Thus my cherished liope of ye.'-r> was blighted. I am a man of the .strongest home affections and preferences, with no earthly ambition for foreign travel and labor. My ambition was to .stay at home. So that " I .suffer the loss of all things" naturally dear to me. THE ARl.UMENT MADF, VISini.E. ' Fin«tickal help from rich kinnen." — I'nge 636. CHURCH' DEVELOPMENT.— HOW TO START A MISSION. liHi iny legal force or ns in those fields, ot the real objet-t Missionary Board nent that my self- ' .Society? iion in my corre- Episcopal Board ■t in India to say : had nothing to do as independent of anists. Iged indebtedness ;ven to barbarians, ;en very importanl rs in the school of that the Methodists from rich sinners I e. I missionaries of all mo.st of their time teaching schools, at it part, of their mis- put in men devoted of the ministry, but ng and track laying mized schools under y Methodist teachers jusiness in the name 1 the Pauline plan of . the rich sinners and : bills, instead of lay- n the poor saints in the leading facts in liar missionary work, las thus far led me in rling missions for the He called me to this lurs and return to my icrished hope of ye.us preferences, with no to stay at home. So " I am by nature a conservative, and a man of peace; hence, to collide in any way with the administration of our Church is to me very painful. " The work I am called to do is on the line of human impossibilities. During my cam- paign in South America in many a struggle of prayer I said to God mo.st reverently and earnestly, ' Unless thou wilt in thine infinite wisdom and might take the whole responsi- bility of this work, then let me go home. Let me settle down in some obscure dell in the West and hide away from the strife of tongues and the gaze of men.' The Lord would not release me, but led me on and used me to do the impo.ssible things. Until he does release me I am bound to proceed and fight it out on this line : fir.st, in opening fields as the Lord shall direct; .second, in accepting and adjusting the missionary workers he may be pleased to give me; third, to allow friends voluntarily to furnish the funds for their pa.s.sage and outfit. " As fast as we get people converted to God we organize them into fellowship bands, Xew Testament churches, in the houses of our people. All my mi.ssionaries are Metho- dists, and most of them are liberally educated, and will, I believe, do thorough Methodist work according to the Go.spel. There is, therefore, a strong presumption that the move- ment in South America, as in India, will result in voluntary loyal organic Methodism. As .soon as that result is obtained the work, just the same as in India, will come directly and unreservedly under our cpi.scopal administration, not as Mission Conferences, but, as in India, regular indigenous .self-supporting Annual Conferences, patronizing and helping the funds of our Missionary Society, but sustaining to it no other relation than that of the Ohio or any other Conference developed purely from im' .nous resources." I make no criticism on missionary organizations and operations as applied to their legitimate field as great benevolent institutions. But when the board of managers of an orphan a.sylum essay to make laws to regulate and restrict the independent industries of the country they furnish ground for remonstrance from the other side. I again aver that God's original Pauline way of planting missions does not come legiti- mately within the province of the charity principle on which all missionary societies are founded, and that, with all the wi.sdom and piety possible, they are as poorly adapted to founding .self-supporting missions, and to the nurture of churches thus founded, as the grand charity institutions of our country arc adapted to the construction and running of our railroads. This does not involve the slightest reflection on our benevolent institutions, but simply asserts the fact that their province and jurisdiction do not cover that of the railroad companies. What God now re(|uires is a railroad company with right of way to bear at least its proportion of responsibility in carrying the Gospel to the uttermost parts of the earth on his original business principles. We don't need any new thing, though we have used a new name for it by way of illustration. A pioneer founder of God's original type of mi.ssions, as I have said, must be called specially to that work by God, and proceed under the immediate .supervision of the Holy Spirit. That was then. ;ind is now, the only way by which such missions can be estab- lished. Suitable organization, administration, and law, which are e.ssential, will all come in under the diversity of operations of the same Spirit. The first thing is to get a footing in a foreign field, and, by Gospel conquest, raise up a witnessing host out of which to develop organization. The order of God in such work is, first, apostles — pioneer founders; second, prophets -the witne.s.sing host of sons and daughters, servants and maidservants, as foretold by Joel; third, evangelists for carrying the war into all the regions round about the central 638 THE EAST INDIES. movement; fourth, pastors and teachers for the edification of the churches thus founded. This is God's arrangement for conquest and " for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ" (Eph. iv, ii, 12). I claim for the missionary societies that they have done much, and will yet do more in all the departments of this divine program, just as orphanages and houses of industry for poor children have their industries, and develop good men and women, but not of the high type and grand proportions of the great commercial and mechanical world outside. Before the Methodist Episcopal Church had any missionary society God founded one of his original sort amonpf the Wyandot Indians. He selected as his missionary a mulattf- man near Ma-ie'tLa, Ohio, named Stuart, and called him, as he called Paul at Ttoas, to go to Macedonia. In a vision of the night an Indian man and .squaw appeared to him and said, " Come north and teach us and our people." Stuart considered the matter, " assuredly gathering that the Lord had called [him] for to preach the Gospel unto them " (Acts xvi, 9, 10). He was called to be a pioneer, and had nothing to do but obey the call. But instead of obeying God he laid the case before his minister and the brethren. Of cour.se, it was all out of order. He had not the education, or gifts, or authority from the Church for any such undertaking. Poor Stuart had .somewhat of the feeling of Jonah when he took ship for Tar.shish. He was prostrated by dangerous illness, and brought down to a near view of the gates of death, and the terrors of hell made him afraid. Then he cried to the Lord in his distress, and promised, if God would restore him, he would confer with nobody, but go and do the work he might give him to do. At once he began to recover, and was soon restored to health. He took his Bible and hymn book and a little knapsack of provisions and started due north, as he was told in the vision. He traveled through the wilderness three days and came to a tribe of Indians, who were engaged in cornshucking. He went in with them and helped them .shuck their corn, after which, in the evening, \.\\cy had a dance. He .sat down, and they formed a dancing circle around him, and amused themselves by showing him how near to his nose they could cut the air with their tomahawks without cutting his nose off. After allowing them to play at that game a while he took out his hymn book and began to sing. They squatted and listened and grunted applause till he was through, and then by signs told him to sing again, and so he .sang on by the hour. He supposed they were the people to whom he was sent; but after staying with them three days the impression on his mind was that he must proceed north. So they filled his knapsack with provisions for his journey, and he bade his new friends good-by, and walked on through the wilderness for about a week, and came to the house of an Indian agent, 'Squire Walker, and told his story. The '.squire thought it was all non,sense, but told him of a colored man, by the name dl Jonathan, who lived a few miles farther north, who had spent many years among the Wyandot Indians, and could speak their language perfectly. So .Stuart went on north and came straight to Jonathan's hou.se. He did not sit down first of all to learn the language of the Wyandots, but went to work on his .sable host that night. Jonathan confes.sed that he had known the Saviou»- when a lad in Kentucky, but had fallen away and had become the -same as an Indian. Next day .Stuart went with Jonathan to a cornshucking, and did his full share of the n-ork. At night came the usual dance, but Stuart took out his hymn book and began to es thus founded. Its, for the work will yet do more ouses of industry ;n, but not of the world outside. God founded one sionary a vnuktto ul at T:oas, to go pearcd to him and id called [him] for call. But instead Of course, it was m the Church for ship for Tarshi-sh. iew of the gates of ,ord in his distress, , but go and do the /as soon restored to ovisions and started ibe of Indians, who ;m shuck their corn, ;y formed a dancinjf o his nose they could r allowing them to irough, and then by ;r staying with them 1. So they filled his riends good-by, and e house of an Indian man, by the name oi any years among the irt went on north and Lo learn the language lathan confe.s.scd thai iway and had become . his full share of the nn book and began to - X z o H ? C 'i -i CHURCH DEVELOI'MENT— ARGUMENT FROM EXPERIENCE. 641 sing. The Indian chiefs and warriors at once squatted down and listened and grunted. After a few hymns Stuart preached to them in his way, Jonathan interpreting. The In- dians were very attentive, and seemed much pleased. Then he made an appointment to preach the next day at Jonathan's house, and thought from the interest manifested that he would have a crowd of chiefs and people. Long before the hour for preaching Stuart was away in the forest and was praying for power to in.struct the red men and lead them to Jesus. At the time to commence preach- ing he returned to the house, and not an Indian was to be seen anywhere around, and he felt a dreadful chill of disappointment; but on entering the cabin, there sat the man and the squaw whom Stuart recognized at a glance as the persons whom he had seen in his vision. lie preached to them, and gave out an appointment for the next day, and they brought two more, and so on he went daily. lie soon got his interpreter converted, and then the Spirit of God poured light into the minds of the natives, and the most remarkable work of Crod ensued that has ever been recorded in the historj' of North American Indians. Rev. J. B. Finley's History of the Wyandot Mission is one of the mo.st thrilling narratives of its kind on record. I repeat, our missionary societies are the grandest benevolent institutions in the world, but their usefulness depends largely on their keeping purely within their appropriate charity sphere of work. When thtv indiscriminately absoi'b the churches of any country, as in the West Indies and in Nova Scotia, the good done to real objects of charity is more than overbalanced by the pauperizing evil to those who are able to carry the whole move- ment to their own great advantage. And to give a monopoly of the business of founding nearly all the new churches of our far Western States and Territories to a missionary society is as great a mistake as to put the railroad system, and all its immense machinery, with all mechanical and mining enterprises, under the control of a charity institution in New York. If Methodism in America, founded in God's irregular way, had been kept in the trail- ing strings of the good men sent from England it never would have met the demands of its great emergencies, nor would it have mastered the. situation. Its English pastors, hear- ing the thunder of the coming Revolutionary War, hastened back to their native place, all except Asbury, who became a thorough live American. The abandonment of Methodism to it.self and to the God of providence was the real beginning of its healthy development. As soon as the Gospel was fairly planted in Madagascar by the heroic missionaries of the London Mi.ssionary Society an exterminating war of persecution was raised against their infant churches. The mis.sionaries all fled, as Paul often did, and the young converts were left without pa.stors to endure the fury and force of a heathen government. They were arrested wherever found, and brought to trial, and forced to renounce the new religion or be cast over a high cliff into the sea. But few of them hesitated a moment. They were thrown over into the sea by hundreds, and went on dying for Jesus till they brought new life into their nation. The peril of Christ's cause now in Madagascar is its popularity with the government and the patronage it brings. The founding of that Mission was a grand achievement of the London Missionary Society on the charity principle, and worth a thou- sand times more than ten thousand times the amount of money expended on it. Their loving, fostering founders out of the way, the Holy Spirit led them through the floods of great waters, and developed them into a Church of light and might that revealed the glory of the Lord. 3.1 642 THE EAST INDIES. There are so many sides to this subject, and so many peculiar cases come up, that the wisdom of our wisest men is baffled; but let it be lej^al and in order for the Lord to work- by at least the two plain methods he has instituted and honored through the ages. There was an insinuation thrust against the South India Conference at a Mi.ssioiiary Committee meeting that it was " an alleged self-supporting Conference." Our .self-support from the first was clearly defined to mean the support of all our ministers and teachers and their families by the people they serve, with other indigenous help that may come to them. If there has ever been a violation of this principle to the amotmt oi a dollar I have never heard of it from anybody acquainted with our work. Transit money to pay passage and outfit of our outgoing missionaries, and assistance, i' eed be, to help build up our insti- tutions, are the exceptions to our .self-supporting rule, ;is stated from the beginning. For years attempts had been officially made to get the South India Conference to ask for an appropriation from the Missionary Committee to help weak charges, but the Conference had up to that hour refused to entertain the proposal. There were two cases which have furni.shed an opportunity to .some brethren who seem to desire such an opportunity to crit- icise my work in the meetings of the Missionary Committee. ( )iie was the Allahabad debt. When Allahabad was connected with the India Mi.ssion — now North India Conference — the presiding elder, when arranging to buy Church property in that city, laid the matter before the bishop visiting tliere at the time, and got from him what he thought was a promise that, on his return to New York, he would bring the matter before the Mi.ssionary Committee, and, as was customary in that Conference, get an appropriation. He was .so sure that tlie bishop would secure the money from New York that he went and borroved the amount required on his own note, and bought the property for the church — a rcj^ular Methodist Episcopal church. If Allahabad had been in the South India Conference at that time no appropriation would have been asked for or expected. The charter granted by the General Conference for founding the South India Confer- ence placed Allahabad where geographically it belonged, in the South India Conference, and it fell into the Calcutta District, The Presiding I'^lder of the Calcutta Di.strict magnani- mou.sly relieved the presiding elder retiring by canceling his note and giving his own note for said borrowed money for the church. The certainty of getting the money from New York was from the beginning accepted by our people in Allahabad as a fact that it had been given ; and between the two elders, as I understand it, the people had not yet been informed of the facts in the case, first, because in addition to their other financial burdens they were not able to pay it ; and, further, the elder did not want to disturb their confidence in the .source whence, as they suppo.se, a munificent gift came to them. It was not iuU"- duced into the missionary rooms by the Calcutta presiding elder. It had been there twn or three years before it was entailed on us by the transfer of Allaliabad to the South Iiidi.'. Conference, but for which transfer they doubtless would have paiil it long ago. The Calcutta elder took it up as a matter of record with our missionary secretaries, and fully explained the peculiarities of the ca.sc, and requested that they lift it off his heart, .i'^ he was not able to pay it, and could look to no one in India to help him, as they alrc.i'; had as much as they could carry. It was not assumed that they were legally bound. In:: that it would be a generous thing for tliem to do under the circumstances. They Iumm: l him kindly and agreed to pay the interest, and hoped that when their own debt was p.iiii they might pay the principal, but it was not a positive promise. He would not have it .is) a missionary appropriation to the South India Conference, for it was purely local, and ba'i CHURCH I)KVP:I,0PMKNT.— MACALISTER Wn.L CASE. 643' come up, that the the Lord to work I the ages, ce at a Missionary Our self-support •s and teachers and may come lo them, dollar I have never to pay passage and build up our insli- tie beginning. Foi rence to ask for an but the Conference vo cases which have opportunity to crit- was the Allahabad -th India Conference city, laid the matter lat he thought was a )efore the Missionary priation. He. was so e went and borroved he church— a rcKuUir India Conference at ; South India Confer- th India Conference, iitta District magnani- d giving his t>wn note the money from New 1 as a fact that it had ,plc had not yet been ,ther financial burdens turb their confidence in Mn. It was not intvo- It had been there two tbad to the South Indi.^ it long ago. ^ sionary secretaries, anu y lift it ofT his heart, a? Ip him, as they already were legally b"und, Init mstances. They lu-anl heir own debt was paid He would not have it as| as purely local, and ba for .sending and sustaining his ministers, and that he has a self-supporting Gospel work in the world ? A PKKACHF.R IN SKAKlll (IK l.l lIKilNOS. ' Will you Id me !.letp on tlie hay in your liarn ? "~P.igc 643, lal oversislil «r prayerful atten- you had belter ad no dinner." hen Mr. F. said, ons has gone to ighbor, and you u like." I will aecept your le CHURCH DF.VKI.OPMK.VT.— .\ COM I, id Ol- PRINCIPLES. iUfi her C. \va.s invited md heard Mr. V. Id not find a man :ne\v how to rick "I am just ready don't know how to what to do." )pose to give a man f work?" ars and a quarter." ;1 Brother C "111 iek wheat and hay?" s brought up to do I shall want .some oundation first, and all your teams and as fast as you can. :ould not get into iple No. 2. and fell iked him to let them ; Sabbath for rest." m time to time till ded to their impoi- bsequent one. under his ministry, im a salary of eleven ineiples and methods rting Gospel work in Is it not a faet that nu)st of the self-supporting churches in our own and other eoun- tries beeame sutli from the beginning without intermediate aid or agency from any mis.sionary soeiety? If tliis is (I-hI's order in one eotiuiry why should it not be lawful, at least, to allow this same order of God to be introdr.ced ;.nd tried in any or all eoui '.ries? "Is it not lawful?" T supposed it was when I commemed to try God's order in India; but soon, as we have seen, it was announced in a regular Ciiurch i);ii)er at home tliat it was " a sin against high heaven for Taylor to be e.vperimcnting in a foreign mission field." I paid no attention to that, for I thought it was simply tlie writer's opinion. Then 't was reiterat'jd along the lines that " Brother Tayhir is out of order;" but I could not seo the point. I knew that I was at work in God's order, and there by his appointment, and, there- fore, took it for granted that ' was in harmopy with his laws throughout the univer.se; hence, proceeded in my work as led by the Sjiirit. The expansive force of our self-supporting principles has not been fairly tested yet. The Lord, by ways that I need not state, has kept me back, having kept me at the front but three years in India and si.K months in Soutli America, out of the ten years of my .self-supporting mi.ssions. It seems that God plants missions .-.s he does trees. He don't want them to grow too fast, nor in a hothouse, but lets them develop under all the changes of the seasons and amid the fury of the storms. I have no personal war against anybody, and am not aware that anybody has against me. This is not a war of persons, but of principles. The question in dispute is on the possibility and legality of founding self-supporting mi.ssions in foreign countries outside of the jurisdiction of missionary societies. The key to the controversy was expressed at one of the meetings of the Missionary Committee by utterances like this : " Appreciating Brother Taylor, but deprecating his course as detrimental tc our missionary collections." It appears that this apprehension of rivalry in foreign mission fields and competition in regard to home resources had been like Edgar Allen Poc's " Raven " at the door of our missionary councils ever since the commencement of my organization in India. Hence it became an apparent necessity and duty to extinguish the .self-supporting spirit and principles of my missions. The thing had to be done very quietly, to avoid a public demonstration. The measures employed may be indicated by the statement of a few facts, some of which I have noticed before: 1. The first was to jump my claim in Bombay at the beginning; hence an appropria- tion of twenty thousand dollars to send men and plant a new mis.sion in that city. That failed. 2. To send out a .superintendent to supersede m.^ and take my work over and put it directly under the control of our Missionary Society. That failed also. 3. To get my consent to be officially appointed cis .superintendent, imder a declared concurrence in our principles of .self-support, and a promise of noninterference — sincerely, I doubt not ; but, as it turns out, there was a miijunderstanding as to how far my .self- supporting principles should apply in this organic relation.ship. I understood that our agreement certainly meant self-support and direct loyal relation ■ ship to the Methodist Episcopal Church under its episcopal government and control, with- out any .sponsorship or control of the Mi'.sionarv Society whatsoever. THE EAST INDIES. For a'bout two hundred years God has been specially preijaring the way for this very thing of self-supporting missions. He has introduced no new principles or methods, but is intent on an application of his old owes as revealed in his book long ago. He does Ttot wish to displace his great charity missions, but he intends to send his Gospel to the self-supporting classes of all nations, as I hav^e shown, on the fundamental principles cI self-support 'which I have deduced from his book. This mvolves no reflection on the Cliurches or their missionary societies. They have done grand preparatory work for this advance movement. The Wesleyan Methodists everywhere lay down a sordid doctrinal base for soul saving, and they thoroughly drill cheir people in the principle n.nd pi\''ctice of systematic giving for t]ie Lord's work. After a tug of forty years in the Sandwich Islands the missionaries of the Americau Board of Commi.ssioners for Foreign Missions weia signally successful. The noble mis- sionaries of the same honored board are advancing on that line in their Central, Western, and Eastern Turkey Missions. The Baptists are noted for economical and successful missions. Sia .Sek Ong and a iew others of our own missionaries in China have stepped up and moN'cd off on the high plane of self-support. The Lord has commenced a number of missions on the principle of self-support, but hitherto they ha\e ail beer subjugated' and absorbed by the great mis.sion movements based on the charty principle. Now he has undertaken to establish a self-supporting mis- sion which vill not attempt to swallow any other mission nor consent to be swallowed l)y any other, though that is just what our missionary administration has undertaken to do, and will force us in self-defense to erect our quills like a great Asiatic porcupine. I St each General ('onference prayerfully read and study the discussion and solution ■ 1 this same problem as reported by Luke in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and let therr act accordingly, and i J legislate that it shall be lawful in our Church for God to found .self-supporting missions wheresoever and by whomsoever he pleaseth ; and that any such missions, fulfilling our conditions of Churph membershiji, shall be admitted as primary missions or as organized Conferences into loyal and royal relationship with the Methodist Epi.scopal Church directly through the General Conference, and !iot through a pupilage under the Missionary Societj'. V.'nen God establishes a work on his primary plan, under principles i and 2, as he did in Antigua, through the agency of Nathaniel Gilbert and John Baxter, and among the Wyandotsof Ohio by John Stuart, let the .self-supporting agency and resources througli which God may be pleased to give birth to such movements be utilized under regular self- supporting Church organization, regardless of country or rationality, and let it be unlaw- ful to pu.' such a work indiscriminately under the control of a missionary society, and let the Churches that God shall found in foreign fields be invested as soon as po.ssiblc with all the functions essential to a Church of God anywhere. " O, for this holy d.iwning We watch and wait aiil>>red nu-ir of ours, uillt liU lri:tk."— IVi^c 648. FROM CALLAO TO IQUIQUE.— SCENE ON THE " ACAl'ULCO." Gol concern, sah. We had aminister here some years ago, but de white people want to read de prars, sah, and de colored people want to sing, sah, and de two parties couldn't agree, sah, so de preacher he done gone away, sah." Light ahead— the city of Guayaquil. What an extra-.-vdinary light, brighter and blighter! It must be an illuminated house, but at this disUmce it presents the appearance of a great sheet of flame, reflecting what appears like a stream of fire far along the surface of the placid waters. Halloo! they are taking down our bunks; what does this mean? "All the third-class passengers must gather up their luggage and go to the after part of the hurricane deck." So all are busy collecting their luggage and preparing to go. " Why do they want to clear us off this deck? We arc getting on well here." " They want space for two hundred bullocks, to be taken aboard at Payta." So we vamoose the ranch to make room for the steers ! What a bleak coast! Not a shrub, not a blade of grass, not even a cactus! Here come the bullocks. I am surprised at their gentleness. A Cholo goes walking over their backs! "Yes," replies the first mate, "they seem gentle enough cattk now, but if you had gone into the corral where they were las.soed, you would have seen them in another mood. I went one day to get a dozen choice bullocks for the ship. The owner told me to go in and make my own selection ; so I walked in. They made a furious charge, and if I had not succeeded in leaping the fence they would have gored me to death." On they come, each one suddenly pulled up, and passing through the same experi- ence of surprise and terror in the ascent, and of manifest relief when they feel themselves standing again on their legs. Two hundred and two beef cattle are thus stowed away as closely as they f^m stand in our late quarters. While we are watching this scene the new passengers from Payta have squatted on every foot of vacant space on the after part of the hurricane deck. Happily our sleeping space was covered by our blankets and portmanteaus, and our claim has not been jumped ; but since the days of Noah who ever saw the like of this scene? I have traveled with crowds of Mohammedan pilgrims in the Mediterranean, but they had left their live stock at home. Only behold how our cousins travel ! Each family has its small premises on the deck. The bed is usually in the center, surrounded by boxes, bundles, and bags, oi. and around which are the parents, children, servants, dogs, poultry, and pets of every ki' d. On Thursday, the 3d of November, we woke up at anchor in Callao harbor. T can truly .say, as it regards wholesome fare and improved condition of health, it was the best voyage of my life! Callao, a city of about thirty thousand population, is the port of entry for Lima, the capital of Peru, with a population of about two hundred thousand. My brother Archibald and I tarried in Callao for the greater part of two months. We preached according to our opportunities, but did not establish a mission. By the end of tlie year I made up my mind that a more auspicious field lay further south. The workshops of the gicat Arcquipa and Puna railway line were located at Mollendo, about five hundred miles distant from Callao, and employed a large number of English and American " xvl-Kinics. The wages paid were as follows: Engineers, $250 per month; r.iachinisi.s, $i.'.> on an avcage; firemen, natives, $90; conductors, Sioo; clerks from Sioo to $150: treasurer, $250. My friend, Mr. S. B. Barnes, superintendent of motive power both in the shops and on the road, receive.''- $450 per month. These were the prices i:i paper currency when it was at par in the market. It may he readily seen ihat this little 2 MY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA. town, not only for its own sake, but as a strategic base, for self-supporting education and evangelizing work in regions beyond, is a point ox great importance. I accordingly sailed from Callao for the south. I arrived in Mollendo, Saturday, January 5, 1878. Mr. R., the British Consul, received me very kindly, and I had my headquarters with him at the house of my friend, Mr S., the Pacific Steamship Navigation Company's agent, who had recently buried his wife, leaving him and little Pat, their youngest, in very lonely bereavement. In company with Mr. B. I visited most of the people Sattirday night, and preached to a small but attentive congregation on Sabbath. On Monday morn- ing, assisted by my friend Mr. B., I made up a subscription for passage and guarantee of sup- port for a man of God from the United States. I had brought some little blankbooks with me from New York. In one of these I wrote the following simple proposal : " Believing a school-teacher, being also a Gospel minister, to be greatly needed in Mol- lendo, I propose to send hither a competent man, combining in liim.self the twofold char- acter of teacher and preacher, the first engage- ment to cover a period of at least three years, I respectfully ask the friends of this movement to contribute the funds for pas.sage and a guar- antee for support till the school .shall become self-supporting. It will require three hi.'ndred and thirty dollars paper currency, for passage, and at least one hundred and fifty dollars per month for .sustentation. " Respectfully submitted, " Wll.iiAM Tavi.ou." ONE OK THE PARTIES TO A CI (N 1 KOVERSV. *' Dc colored [K-ipIe want to sing, sah."— Page 651. "We, the imder-signed, concur in Mr. Taylor's proposal, and agree to pay tlie sums we here .subscribe for the purposes named, aud do all else we can to make the under- taking a success." My first call '^-as on an American railroad contractor Said he, " I am a Roman Calli die and don't widi to put down my name, b\U I will give fifty dollar.^ t«> bring the man out and one hundred dollars more if you require it, and thirty dollars per month for lii' support." That wi.. my first financial strike in South America. I next went to anuthiM oxlen sive contrai.'tor, a Scotchman, in who.se family 1 enjoyed a generous hi>spitalUv. He said "111 guarmtee one hundred and fifty dol'ars per mi nth iu supjiort a man of the right sort myscl "." , ' " T an greatly obliged by youi' kiiul <^(Ter, but I want to interest .lU the people of tin town in h;m ; and the only way to do that from the start is to let them take stivok in liiiii The principle may be illustrated by a little chimney sweep running down street in Ne\s ig education and ccordingly saikd Consul, received f my friend, ^Ir y buried his wife, In company with people Saturday all but attentive )n Monday morn- r. B., I made up a guarantee of sup- he United States, le blankbooks with le of these I wrote d: acher, being also a tly needed in jSIoI- lither a competent ■ the twofold chav- 2r, the first engagc- at least three years. Is of this movement passage and a guar- school shall Ijecome jquire three lu'ndved urrency, for passage, and fifty dollars per miitted, i.i.iAM Tavi.ok." tied, concur in Mr. jree to pay the sums ' to make the under- " I amaRomanCath liars to bring llic wmw IttVH \H'r mouth for his vent to anothci I'Xlen- hospilaUtv. lU; said, rt a man of the right it M the pcojile of ihi lem take slock in him. ig down street in New ON nil in RKii ANf iitrit of thk "acapvlco.' •' Duly '(hoi I J'^'W (»tir r.>l|..l'l# 'f,i%f) " — Pn;zc 'St. m- FROM CALLAO TO IQUIQUE.— BEGINNING AT TACNA. Ofio York in the midst of a furious snowstorm. vSome one shouted, 'Ho, Jack! which way are you goin.j? ' ' I'm going to the missionary meeting. I've got a share in the concern. I gave a shilling last .Sunday.' So we want every person available in this town to have a .share in this concern." We then called on shopkeepers, railway men, and others, who subscribed the passage money required, also the monthly stipend, leaving my liberal friend but t u unty-cight dollars instead of one hundred and fifty dollars per month to pay. I wrote in the little book my thankful acceptance of their liberality, naming three gentlemen as a committee and school board to collect the fund and make all necessary arrangements for carrying our plans into effect. I sub.sequently appointed Rev. Magnus Smith and his wife to the work at Mollendo. Brother Smith was a graduate of Williams College, Massachusetts, and, having studied in Germany also, was a good Clerman scholar. He had symptoms of lung disease, but knowing of persons similarly afflicted being restored to health and long life in South America, and the climate of Mollendo being very mild and equable, I took the risk of sending him, being a man of uno.stentatious but of very superior talents and attainments, with a wife to match. For a time his health improved and he was very hopeful ; but he became ill, and while in that condition Mollendo was bombarded by the Chilian gunboats, and poor Brother Smith was hastily carried a distance of two miles to get him beyond the range of the guns. The shock, in his low estate, if it did not cause his death, at least hastened it, for he fell asleep in the arms of Jesus soon after. The utter bereavement and desolation of his wife can be better imagined by some of the widows of our civil war than described by me. But the Lord took care of her, and she returned home to her friends. On the 8th of January we swept through the roaring surf at Mollendo and embarked on the steam.ship Ayaciicho, twenty-two hundred tons register, and in fifteen hours we cast anchor in the roadstead of Arica, five hundred and si.xty miles southeast of Callao. I pre- sented my papers to George H. Nugent, E.sq., British and American Consul, a tall, com- manding, fine-looking man. He received me very kindly, but could see no hope of employ- ing either school-teacher or preacher in Arica, and thought it impossible for me to do anything in Tacna. But having heard in Callao that th? merchants of Tacna were an enterprising, noble class of men, I could not consent to pass them without an effort to do them good ; so at 3 V. M., on the 9th of January, I took the rail for Tacna, thirty-nine miles distant, at an elevation of two thousand feet above sea level. It was hot, dusty traveling across a desert, from which we saw in the distance the green gardens and orchards of Tacna, a town then of fourteen thousand inhabitants. Living- streams, fresh from the Andes, flow through some of the principal streets and water the neighboring vineyards and gardens. It is an oa.sis in the de.sert. We arrived ni 6 r. m. I had a letter of introduction from our consul at Arica to Mr. A., of Tacna; so I engaged a boy to carry my portmanteau and conduct me to his house. Wij Inn I nunc but a few rods when my porter employed a smaller boy to do the carrying iMinllieN)*, wIiIIb lid, as the original contractor, should play the gentleman and get a fee for liiiMMi'lf iittil atinthcr for the little cholo who carried the load. Coming to a hotel, I left my Itiifjrage and went beyond the town and found the man I sought. I gave him the letter and explained to him the object of my mission. He was kind but quite unbelieving. He w.is quite sure that I could do nothing in Tacna, so I left him and returned to the hotel. At the supper table I made the acquaintance of a young English gentleman, and tried to find out how many English speaking families resided in the town and what the prospect 656 MY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMKRICA. for educational work. He could give me no encouragement. Later in the evLiiiii;; I strolled down town to tiic plaza, where many gentlemen and ladies were promenadiii;,' and others reposing on the public .scats prepared and waiting for the weary ; so 1 sat down on one beside a (ierman, who informed me that there were a few English and many German families in Tacna, and he believed that a good English school was one of th.> great needs of the city. I was glad I met with that (icrman ; he did me good. I returned and retired to bed at 9 I'. M., but not to sloep. It was one of those nights of waking visions such as I used to have in Bombay, when God made known his way l(v his poor, ignorant servant. I don't mean miraculous visions, but an intelligible manifesta- tion of God's will, showing me my p.itli of duty through unexplored regions where there were no signboards nor blazed trees to indicate tlie right way. The rcvealings of that night widencil my field of operations, narrowed my work, and .shortened my stay for the present in South America .so as to put me back to New York early in May of the current year. My way was widened so as to enable me to .send good school- teachers where preachers would not be received at all; my work narrowed so that instead of staying to plant churches, as I did in India, I was first to send men to lay the foundations, and then, after a term of years, return to build; time .shortened by extending my pre- paratory .vork rapidly ;ilong the coast and hastening home to find and .send the workers. Tacna was to be my first departure from the old lines of purely evangelisiii work to the new line of .school work sim- ply, where nothing more is at present possible. I had it all mapped out before morning, and hence the first thing was to write my proposal for the merchants of Tacna to found an English school. I had it clearly stated, .so that they cotild .see tlie object and the way to attain it at a glance and have nothing to do but subscribe the funds and sign tlie papers. I went into the coffee room and sat down by a young man who I thought might understand the English language. I found him to be an intelligent gen- tleman of French extraction, but a native of Minnesota. He was my providential man fur the. moment. I laid my ca.se before him, and he said, " I don't think you can do anything in Tacn.i. but the man whom you should .see is Mr. William llcllman. If you can get him to sec as you do you'll succeed. He'll not come to his oflice till 11 A. M., but I am ju.st now going down town and will show you his place of business." THK VIKW F.N ROUTE TO TACNA. " Hoi, dwny traveling acriisi a deserl."— Page 655, i in the evt-nin- 1 ere promcnatlin^:^ •y ; so I sat down ijrlish and many 1 was one of th.- If ( )od . ic of those nights known his way Ui l)ij,ablc iTianifcsla- nving me my path explored regions signboards nor ,te the right way. :it night widened jns, narrowed my 1 my stay for the ncrica so as to put )rk early in May of ly way was widened o send good sehool- lehers would not Ik- work narrowed so ig to plant ehurehes, Ifwas first to send indations, and then, ars, return to build: extending my pit- idly al.)ng the coast c to find and send the be my first departure of purely evangelistic ic of school work sini- g more is at present all mapped out bcfov ce the first thing wa^ sal for the merchant- hat they could see tlu (Ut subscribe the fumi- y a young man who : be an intelligent gen y providential man f- do anything in Tacna ou can get him to se. ; M., but 1 am just no^v Till' III KOINF OF Mill I KNIHi, ' Tlic tiller ben I I .k- ..f 1.1 *ifc -PaRC 655. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 IP I.I Hi lift I'. k£ M M 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 = !=== ., 6" ► I v p^ <^ /}. '^1/ e. ^A ^>.^ yw / /A Photographic Sciences Corporation V s v s lo^ :\ 9) ^^? \ s Q)"^ % A? >' 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER. N.Y MS80 (716) 872-4503 J ..V Ko I ■ 6'^ ^3. !r-f, IROM CAI.I.AO T(» IQUIQUK— KOUNDINd A SCHOOL IN TACNA. «6» At the hour dcsitfnated I presented myself to Mr. Hellman, and stated my objeet and showed him my written proposals. He replied, "It is a thing very much needed here, but this whole country is badly demoralized, and I fear that nothing can be done." " Well, my dear sir. you are hardly prepared to turn them all m-er to the Old Scratch without at least one more effort for the education of the rising generation. If you can succeed in giving a good education and a good moral training t(} one boy of thousands who are running wild around here he may be the coming man of mark to raise this country to a hiw'her level. What I propose, too, is not like a great railroad venture, involving a haz- ardous Oi'tlay of funds, but a very economical enterprise, with promise of large returns for tlie good of the country." "I have brought out governesses at different times from England, but they get dis- couraged and do but little good." "Now, last of all, you had better try one live American to help j'ou found a good English school in Tacna." " But I am not the man to lead in such a movement; you .should go to Mr. Outram."' " Very well; if Mr. Outram leads will you follow?" " Yes; I will do my part." " .Shall I go alone to wait on Mr. Outram, or will you go with me? " By this time he had put on his hat, and .said, "C' me, let us go." Ju.st outside he met the banker, Senor Don Basadre, and began to explain the project to him. i .said, " Eetch him along." So on they '.\ime, and I was introduced to Mr. Out- ram, u merchant prince. My friend, Mr. II., .saved me the trouble of telling my stor>' by stating the case himself and advocating it eloquently. In a few moments a Mr. Jones came in, and Mr. II. said to him: " Mr. Jones, you remember we were talking the other d.iy about the great need of an English school in this town, and were devising how it could be brought al)out. Now, here is a benevolent gen- tleman who has come to help us in this very thing." Mr. O. .said, •■ How long can you remain with us? " " I expect to return to Arica to-morrow morning." "This is our mail day for Bolivia, and we are all extremely buf.y, but we think well of your proposition, and I think we will write you a favorable response to Valparai-so, if that will do." " Thank you, sir; that will do ii' you cannot do better; but this is a very plain case, which need not consume much of your time, and my success here will help to open my way along the coast." He made no reply, but took up hi.^ pen and signed the articles of agreement. Then Mr Jones signed. Meantime Mr. H. made .some allu.sion to California, and said that he lived in San Francisco in 1853. '• Do vou remember a man called Father Taylor, who preached every Sabbath after- noon 'iding 1x;dding, water, and provi- aions for loflgiug on the hills. Said Mr. G., " This is he.ivier than the earthquake of la.st May, and the .se.i will l)e upon us in a ((iiartcr of an hour if wc don't get away to the hills." So I got my Bible and a wrapj)er It was very dark, and, except for the hideous barking of the dogs. A DANC.KKOUS SITUAIION. " 1 returned anil blew out my ciinille." — Hagc 66t. and went with them awfully quiet. "Ah," said Mr. G., "this dreadful stillncw precedes the tidal wave. It will sweep this town in ten minutes." It was awful to think of forty ships grinding e.rch other to pieces and da.shing ami breaking up amid the ruins of the town. Never having had my nerves shaken by sueli scones before, I did not feel half the alarm that the residents manifested, but I ijuietly prayed to Gotl to spare the town and the shipping. I thought of Abraham ple.iding fur tvKlom, and begged the I.,ord, if there were not ten righteous men in the j>lace, po.ssil)ly FROM CALI.AO TO IQUIQUE— " ALL WAS WELL ." 6«;i ind then we t-m t there might be three, and to spare it for their sake; and if not three, then in mercy to give the place a chance to benefit by the ministry of the man of God to be sent to Iquique. We waited on the hill about an hour, when Mr. G. and I walked back. He stopped at his house, and I went to his office and met a number of leading gentlemen of the town. The earthquake had stopped the clock in the railway office at three minutes to 8 r. M., .so we thus knew the exact time of the .shocking event. About lo I'. M. I went to my room and retired to bed. Happily the sea remained quiet, but all seemed to be painfully apprehensive of a recurrence, and perhaps the next time the earth might open her mouth and swallow the whole town. I searched to .see that I was wholly submitted to God, and quietly intrusted soul and body to the care of my Saviour. I could not call to mind one act of my life on which I could ba.se any hope of heaven, but, .sweetly resting my all in the hands of Jesus, I had .sweet assurance that all was well. As I was dropping off to sleep I counted ten shocks that caused a creaking of the timbers of the building, but I soon fell asleep and waked up in the clear light of a peaceful morning. After reaching New York, in June of 1878, I learned that Mr. J. Martin, secretary of our committee in Iquique, had collected and forwarded the requisite money for the passen- ger fares of such as I wished to .send to the front. I accordingly appointed to the Iquique .station Professor J. W. Collier, B.A., and made arrangements for him to sail late in July of that year. al wave. It will sweep mm m (J64 MY MLSSIONS 1\ SOU III A.MKRICA. CIIAPTKR XLIV. From Valparaiso to Rio. THE people of Iquique made ample provision for both educational and evangcli^UL work in that cily. I proceeded thence to Jay the foundation of self-supporting missions at Anio fagasta (population lo.cxx); export of saltpeter, value $3,045,870; of silver, §4,462,5001 also in Caldera, Copiapo, Coquimbo, and Conccpcion. We established a self-supportinj; seaman's union bethel in Valparaiso, whcu unhappy seamen might find a welcome. Mi- nute details of this \\i.:k may be found in my book entitled (htr South Atiurican Cousins. Valparaiso contains a population of about eighty thous;ind. It is the great commcrii:il emporium of Ciiili. The nunil)er of sailing; vessels entered in this port for the year icS;6 was ;84, and of steamers, 44ulliful-li>oking man. On my .second visit to Valparai.so thirty years later I found the doctor at the head of a family if four daughters aid two sons, all liberally educated in the I'nited States. I copy from tin" dt)ctor's paper, tlie Record, his account of his coming to Chili : "In 1844 a request was forwarded to New York that a mini.ster might come to llii- city to gather a congregation of I'nglish and American residents and seafaring men. The English consular chaplaincy had been established nine years jirevious. With a hope ' benefiting foreigners as well as of ultimately reaching by such means the native populati< RECEIVING A HOMELESS SAIIOR \r OIR III IHK1,. "Whert unhappy Mamen might fiwi ;, wf-Iromc,'*— I'.iii*- 6*^4. I kO.M VAI.l'AkAlSO TO RIO— I'RKACHINd IN IIIK ILKKI'. Ubj ional .and cvangclisiic ing missions at Anio- of silver. §4.462,5001 shed a sclf-supportin;^ in Valparaiso, whin find a welcome. Mi li may be found in my Aiiurican Cousins. - a population of about the yreat eommeriinl "he number of sailiiiK port for the year iM7< icrs, 449; represcntitij; of Si 5, 139 tons. It lat many of the sanit le steamships, are en- i durinji the year. ..sengers arriving in tin- (76 was 20,278; depai a gain of 2,429. Ar (17; departures, 15,13.1 I- ition 1 enjoyed a wei- of Rev. 1). Trumbull, his accomplished lady 1 treated me as a brollu- nder lasting obligalinn- .. Wlicn 1 preached i' r eity in 1849 he was an Ihful-looking man. On Darai.so thirty years laltr the head of a family ■ : States. I copy from t!u' ister 'night come to thi' md .seafaring men. The evious. With a hope <' ;ins the native population a .society called the Foreign Evangelical took up this request, offering their commis.Mon ju.st as 1 was terminating my studies in preparation for the ministry. I had asked to be guided in selecting a field of Chri.sti.m effort, and considered the indication providential. Iking ordained for the ministry in \'alparaiso in June, 1845. I sailed in Augu.st and arrived here on the 25th of necember, Christmas Day." When I preached for him he and hi.s people worshiped in a rented hall. In 1855 he built hi.s fir.st church at a c(ist of fifteen thou.sand dollars, and in i8r)9 he built his final church at a co.st for land of twenty-six thousand dollars, and for building of thirty-one thou.sand dollars. Dr. Tnimbull. however, puts it on record that " the first effective attempt to care for the religious welf.ire of foreign Protestants living in this city was made by adherents of tlie Church of England." So, Valparaiso being .so well and so long preoccupied, I did not ;ittenii)t to found a mission in that city; but Rev. Dr. Trumbull called my attention to the great need of a .seamen's preacher for that port, and said. " If you will open a sub.seription for funds to bring out a good man to labor among the seamen of this port I will her.d the list." I knew th.'it iiU'ant one luindrcd dollars. I thanked him for his liberal proposal, but replied, " Doctor, the .seamen are neither paupers nor heathens. If they want a preacher they are able to pay all the cxpen.ses. The way to interest seamen really in such an enterpri.se, and have ;i thing that will live, is to have it originate with them and be run by them. All we want on the land is a resi- dent, trustworthy committee, consisting simply of a president, secretary, and a .safe deposit for their funds, as an anchorage for .seafaring workers while in port." Hy this time I was rather committed to a test of the principle of utilizing the indijje- nous resources av.ulablc in the fleet of Valparaiso. ^ I did not know a man in the fleet, and nobody .seemed to have time or inclination to •iccompany mc. So all alone on I'riday afternoon, March 13, 1878, I got a 'longshore boat to pui me aboard the nearest ship. My method was to introduce niy.self and explain the object of my visit and have the captjiin call his men aft. They did not stop to dress, and in five minutes I had a congregation. I sang a .solo or two, and then distributed hymn books, .-uul had good congregational singing, followed by a plain sermon of twenty minutes, and clo.sed with prayer. I then explained our wish to appoint a man of (iod as seamen's preacher for that port. Then .ill who wished to h.-ive a .share in the btisine.ss came and wrote their names and amount of their donations in my btuik. to be paid over to the treas- urer by the captain on .'iceount of his men. Each captain .sent me on in his boat to the next shi]). I preached in the fleet on .Sab- hath evening and completed my sub.seription on Monday. On Tuesday afternoon. March 19, we held a meeting of the captains, whose interest we h.id enlisted in the work, in the upper room of Williamson. Halfour& Co.'s .store. Dr. Trumbull presided. After due deliberation they all agreed that my plan was perfectly plain and practicable, and unanimously adopted the articles of agreement I had submitted constituting the Valparai.so .Seamen's Evangelical Society. The meeting voted an appropriation of funds for the pa.s.sago of the minister whom I should .select and .send, and that till further order he .should be paid one hundred dollars jwr month for his support. They wished to give more, but I preferred to have .all my men commence as low in the scale as one hundred dollars per month. There were over twelve hundred arrivals of .shi{)s in that port annually. If only ten of them per month would pay twelve dollars each they would su.stain this simple, economical plan of work. 006 MY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMKRICA. Arriving at Concepcion, February 22, 1878, I was wek-omed to the spacicjus home and hospitality of William Laurence and his accomplished wife. They entertained me most cordially. They had emigrated from London to Concepcion thirty years before. As a leading merchant in the town, I depended on him to introduce me to the men of means. He appointed the forenoon of the 24th as the time for our effort. He was not hopeful of my success, and .seemed reluctant to come to the scratch. Hut soon after noon he returncil to his hou.se, where I was waiting, and with him came Henry Bun.stcr, Ksq., to whom I had letters. Bunstcr was my providential man for that moment, and had come si.\t\ miles from his home, on other business, to be sure, but the Lord arranged to have him help me. I gave him my letters and he at once recognized mc. He was an old Califov nian, and had heard mc preach on the plaza in San Krancisco many times, and could never forget the scenes of ihose pioneer days in the history of San Franci.sco. I showctl him my book, and he at once put down his name for fifty dollars. Thai struck a spark of hope in the heart of my kind host, and in ten minutes we were oli to see what could be done. We called first on the intendente, the mayor, a noble native gentleman, and he unhesitatingly signed his name for fifty dollars. Several leading native gentlemen sub- .scribed each fifty dollars, and we should have eavsily raised one thou.sand dollars, the amount we asked to bring out the teachers and initiate the school work, but mo.st of the men were absent on summir vacation. John Slater, an American railway kin;;, I introduced mc to men returning from their summer resorts, and we reached a figure that guaranteed success, and arranged to| open a .school, to commence with forty scholars, with good prospects of increase and permanence. I was glad to meet with another old friend in Concepcion, Captain W. S. Wilson, and! to make the acquaintance of his family. He was a nephew of Captain Wesley Wilson, whul commanded the ship Andalusia, on which I and mine went to California in 1849. Captain I W. S. Wilson ran the first sail ves.sel that ever went to Sacramento city; and on his second! trip to that city took thither from tiie deck of the Andalusia the Baltimore-CaliforniaJ chapel, which my Baltimore friends had framed and .sent with me. The captain is married to a Baltimore lady, who came with her parents to Chili when a child. They have a lar;;^ family, and are liberal patrons of our school. I made a short visit to Talcahuana and preached twice one night aboard two ships The shipma.sters, Mr. Van Ingan, a merchant from the United States, and a wealthy nativj gentleman were all anxious that I .should send them a missionary to teach .school anf MV WELCOME AT CONCKPCION, ' They entertained me most cordially."— Page 666. FROM VALPARAISO TO RIO.— GETTING TO SANIIA(;0. (W7 the spacious home hey entertained ire ty years before. A- the men of mean>. was not hopeful r)f ter noon he returncMl tor. Ksq., to whom 1 ;in(l had come sixty rranjjcd to have hiin was an old Califo' ic preach on the plaza iny times, and could nes of ihose pioneer of San Francisco. I k, and he at once put fifty dollars. Th;it pe in the heart of my n minutes we were oft done. We called first the mayor, a noble and he unhesitatingly fifty dollars. native gentlemen sub- ollars, and we .should one thou.sand dollars, sked to bring out the te the school work, but vere absent on summer I American railway kin^. len returning from their nd we reached a figure iccess, and arranged to > commence with forty .d prospects of increase iptain W. S. Wilson, an.; )tain Wesley Wilson, wh. ifomia in 1849. Captain to city ; and on his secomi the Baltimore-Californiaj I. The captain is marriedf :hild. They have a larK^-j le night aboard two ships tates, and a wealthy native! marv to teach school ancj preach, giving part of his Sabbath .services to the fleet, and pledged themselves for his support. Talcahuana is ten miles southwest of Concepcion, and its port of entry. The number of sailing ve.s.sels clearing in 1876 was 182: .steamers, 163. Value of exports in that year, |8, 61 3, 164. It is the .sea terminus of the Talcahuana, Concepcion, and Santiago Railroad, running a distance of three hundred and sixty-five miles through the great agri- cultural valleys of Chili, from Talcahuana to Santiago. I took the cars in Concepcion for Santiago on Monday morning, the 4th of March. The .skies were bright, the air balmy and bracing. The wheat harve.sts had been gathered, and the dry stubble fields gave the country a barren appearance, but this was relieved by the orchards and vineyards opening to view on every hand loaded with fruit. I traveled that day one hundred miles to Chilian, and put up for the night at the French hotel. Chilian was then a town of twenty-two thou.sand population. There was no pa.ssenger train going northward next day; .so my friend, Mr. C. H. Laurence, the rail- way paymaster, gave me permission to go with his assistant, Sefior Cheveria, who went through to Talca- one hundred miles — with engine and tender, to pay monthly dues to all the employees on that .section of the road. Tuesday morning, the 5th. we rolled out about three miles to the river Nuble. The railway bridge acro.ss it, about a quarter of a mile in length, was swept away by the great floods from the .\ndcs last June; indeed, they swept away all the bridges on the line from this place to Santiago. The Nuble is not large enough for steamboat navigation, but at its flood too large for the safety of any improvements within the breadth of its sweep. The new bridge was nearly finished. We walked across it amid a crowd of workmen hastening its completion. Here we got onto a much larger tender, run before the engine, so that we escaped the sparks and smoke. Our driver was a Mr. Allen, from Paterson, New Jersey. He had his wife and four children residing at Linaris, a town of .six thousand people, on the lino. He was taking his tea as we came up, and kindly gave me a horn, literally a pint of tea in a cow's horn. He kindly ofTercd me bread, but having a .supply I .-limply accepted the horn of tea with thanks. Now the real interest of the day began, the payment of dues to the railway employees. About every ten miles, where gangs of men were at work, the tender .stopped. The men came running and each responded to the call of his name, and received his money. Common laboicrs were paid $12.60 per month; a grade higher, $15; forem.nn of gangs, $19; firemen, $60; drivers, $120. The scene c.in't be transferred to paper. Close by the payma.ster st(K)d a vulture-eyed fellow who every now and again grabbed a lot of the money. Just as it was passing into the hands of the hardy son of toil who earned it that fellow laid his hands on it and put it into his own pocket. There was one who had but two dollars of his fifteen left in his hands. There stood another with empty hands, and gazed at the man who pocketed his pay. His eyes .said, " It is too bad, but what can I do? " I .said, " Mr. Allen, who is that man who is gobbling the pay of the.se poor fellows? " " He is the boarding-hou.se ma.ster." " O, yes, I see. He's the man who gets the workmen round the board, ostensibly to eat, but really to drink up their wages before they are earned." Our .seeming thing of life blows its great whistle again, and we are off for another stage. The interest kept up all the way. The most popular man on the road was the paymaster. They all .seem so delighted to see him. We crossed some of the rivers on a temporary side track, to be u.sed till the bridges could be rebuilt ; others, which were larger, we had to cross in boats, and take another tender and engine waiting for us on the farther side. We reached Talca about 3 r. M. and put up at Hotel de Colon. 6tf5 MV MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMKRICA. r I" > Taka is a prelty town, near to a river. It contains a population of twcnty-lWe lliou- sand. There are a number of American and Kn(;lish families residing in Talca. I was cordially received by Mr. Ilolman, the miller, an American, and Mr. Ik-nnett, th>.- banker; but I did not propo.se to open a mi.ssion in Talca. as an Anicrican mi.ssionary was trying lo plant a mission there. Later he left that field, and my jK'ople founded a college in Tak.i. Wednesday morning, March 6, I took pa.s.sage on a regular train, one hundred ami sixty-five miles to Santiago, a city of one hundred and eighty thoujiand, and arrived at sun- set of that day and put up at Hotel Oddo. After dinner I mounlcd the up|)er .story of .i street car and went for a call on Hon. Thomas A. Osborn, American Minister to Chili, who received me cordially. He was formerly Governor of the State of Kansas. He com- bines 'rood abilities an a statesman with the mode.st, genial qualities of a gentleman and frienu. He was well acquainted with Rev. \). V, Mitchell, of the South Kan.sas Coiifur- ence, and other ministers who were particular friends of mine; so I spent a very plea.sa,ii hour with him. Thursday, 7th, accompanied by Mr. Osborn I went to call on his excellency Seflor Annibal Pinto, the president of the republic, who received me with great cordiality. Next to the president, the minister of justice and of public instruction for the nation, Seizor Amunategui, wa.s most hearty in expression of friendship for me and my work. The president is a man of medium size, not corpulent, but in good condiiiim, with smooth round feature.'', keen black eyes, with an appearance of great amiability and kind- line.'m- )f a gentleman and nth Kansas Confer- )cnt a very pleasa.u lis excellency Seilor ith great cordiality, tion for the nation, e and my work, rood condition, with amiability and kind- L\sk examining sonic rdially. nd that I had a letter b, congratulation, and to found on the coast loncepcion, and other longs, and his cousm, fter this conversation ad it over with close iiand of the president 'unds for the supix>it usiness equivalents. ■s and during my voy- of my past work. On en I was riding in the gent Roman Catholic, caching him about the ippetencies ; about the rr ay '. 'he Bible, the ) liv v;£ day is to the ■ inner • .n , and then n thai ' •nd found that rif '.V. .•!• L authority, i \t.v lo-. ii-ine, with the A lAK 111 Hi'MKS AND IIOI'ICS. ' Ittit rrally to drink u\> t!icir w.ucs Iwforc ihey .ire ciriu-i -I'lUC 66j. i :-ROM VALPARAISO TO RIO— PLANTING IN SANTIAGO. 871 revelation of God in Jesus Christ as the Saviour of men ; and so on until the journey was ended. When the train stopped and I arose to leave, my Roman Catholic friend grasped my hand, with tears in his eyes, and said, " It is a most fortunate circumstance that I came on this train and fell in with a man like you. I never heard such good news before. I am sure I shall never forget your words, and I am greatly obliged for your kindness in telling me these things." My heart was full of love and .sympathy for him. I learned afterward that lie received Jesus, and testified to a personal experience of salvation in him. Santiago was not then ready for the introduction of my work. The English people were committed .somewhat to a Church of England minister stationed there at the time, and Mr. Usborn, a true friend of our work, advi.sed that it would be safer for our cause to wait for a change in the local condition of things. I concurred in that judgment, and did nothing there but spy out the country. About a year later, when we needed new fields in which to plant our fleeing refugees from Peru, the English minister resigned his charge in Santiago and returned to England. When he went out our man La Fetra, from Valparai.so, went in, and after that a congregation and a college in Santiago were established and were run by my people. They had regular preaching .services and a Sunday school. The .Santiago Female College was founded by Miss Addie Whitfield, who became the wife of Rev. Ira H. La Fetra, so that the superintendency of the insti- tution devolved on the two of them from its foundation. On the 24th of March I embarked at Coquiinbo on the Pacific Steamship Navi- gation Company's steamer Loiilirn, eight- een hundred and f drive piles to secure a foundation for the ro.-u' they dropped in a shipload before they found occasion to u.se the hammer of the pile-driver. Each pile as it was let go slipped through out of sight ; they could scarcely see the place where it went down. So I don't know how many missionaries may have to be dropped in there in preparing the way of the Lord. Can ynu risk your life in such a place? " "Yes, Brother T.. I'm not afraid; I will go to Aspinwall or to any place to which you assign me." That was Mi.ss Sallic Longley, and I sen; her to a fine healthy place. I wrote Mi.ss Lelia H. Waterhou.se, daughter of one of our New England ministers, an edn- cated, accompli.shed young lady, who had offered herself for our oouth American work, "thai in our poverty of financial resources my workers would have to go as steerage pas.sengers." She replied, ■• I am very glad that Jesus is so kind, for I am .strengthless. He will! never break the bruised reed. He surrounds my life with his love as with a mantle. He| fills my heart with his abiding presence. In all my experience he has never allowed any- thing to come upon me more than I can bear. He knows how to adjust everything sol nicely. I go forward to my seed sowing without a shadow of fear in my heart. Does noti perfect love cast out fear? Why should I fear? It is blessed to trust. My box leave.| to-day for New York." She was ready to embark as a steerage passenger for South America, and wrotj further, .saying, " Why should I fear hardships? My Jesus had not where to lay his hcailf I have always fared better than that. He became pcxjr, and I through his poverty IxJ came rich; he wandered footsore and weary, with no resting-place, and through th( luE CONSECRATION <>K A LIKE. ' \'ev. Brother Trtylur. I will go anywhere." -Page 67J. FROM VALPARAISO lO RIO.— GIFTS FOR TACNA. 07a most delicate and chers in all desired ma and teach sclioi)! y call them ' Jamaica their reproach and ■ou decide tc send n.e c :ar sister, it has tht' sickly place. In the na Railroad it is said :men died in makini; it. In attempting u> undation for the roaad before they found icr of the pile-driver, o slipped through out cly .see the place where lon't know how many o be dropped in there f the Lord. Can you [)lace? " I'm not afraid; I will .ny place to which you Hie Longlcy, and I .sen'. ice. I. Waterhouse, daughter jland ministers, an edu- mg lady, who had offered American work, "that :ial resources my workers icrage pa.ssengers." n strengthless. He will •e as with a mantle. Ht 10 has never allowed any- to adjust everything sol r in mv heart. Does not o trust. My box leaves] )uth America, and wroti| not where to lay his head I through his poverty be .place, and through tho- wanderings millions have found rest. Do you suppose that he is sorry now as he sits by his Father and sees throng after throng of white-robed ones kneel before him? Is he .sorry that he knew what it was to be poor and hungry and tired and misunderstood and mocked and crucified ? He groaned beneath a weight of sin that I might go sinle.ss and free. He had no home in order that I might have a shining mansion. It seem j to me that if I had ten thou.sand lives they would be none too many to con.secrate to his .service. I do not .say this to boa.st. It comes from a full heart. ' My highest place is lying low at my Redeemer's feet.*" These are specimens of the sort of missionaries the Lord gave me for South America. To fill my first order to supply the twelve new fields I had opened I required twelve men and si.\ women. I had ju.st returned from my pioneering tour on the west coast, and had not a dollar of passage money in hand. I refused to receive money, either for passage or support. I had confidence in the committees I had organized at the front. I wrote a book on my homeward voyage entitled Our Soii/h American Cousins, giving tho facts in detail, illustrative of the whole movement so far. I had my book in press before I had received a cent of pa.ssage money. Satan accused me of being the greatest fool out of the lunatic a.sylum for involving such ri.sks on the faith of committees composed of Roman Catholics, and of English traders, who are more nervous with fear of foreign intrusion, which might affect their bu.siness, than are iie educated Romani.sts themselves. I had faith in God, and faith in man. Treat a man as a dog and he will bite }'ou, unless he in Christian meekness returns good for evil, and makes you feel like a cur kicked for snapping at its tnaster. I had a dozen classically edu'cated candidates nearly i eady to sail before a cent of money came to hand. The first draft I received — and it came in due time — was from my purely Roman Catholic patrons of Tacna, Peru, passage for man and wife, amounting to $436.95. Mean- time I arranged after my return to send a young lady music teacher to Tacna, additional to the man and his wife. The .same mail that brought the check from Tacna brought a letter from the chairman of my committee at Concepcion, stating that he feared that the movement would raise a row between the two great political parties of the country, and, being a merchant, his busi- ness would be imperiled, and, therefore, he had ordered my collector not to collect the subscriptions. That slip indicated plainly the necessity of a transit fund at home ; and from that time I allowed friends who desired to do so to give something for the passage of my missionaries ; and I hurried round and sold books and managed to get enough for .steerage pas.sage for my learned and refined people. I sent a man and two ladies to Concepcion. Their arrival was a great surprise to my English friends in that city ; their astonishment was equaled only by their indignation against me for sending them teachers after receiving the letter foreclosing the whole move- ment, as they suppo.sed. My missionary man replied, " You can look at your subscription book and articles of agreement with California Taylor, a plain business transaction between two parties, which cannot honorably be di.ssolved without consent of both parties. Mr. Taylor has so far ful- filled his part of the agreement, and expects you, as gentlemen of business integrity, to fulfil' our part. When the intendente or mayor of the city, who had, on my application, siib.sc..L)ed fifty dollars, heard of two Englishmen who had subscribed fifty dollars each and had declined to pay it, he .said, "Put me down for one hundred and fifty dollars. This thing has got to go in." It went in. 674 MY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA. My work in India meant my own direct evangelizing work, till by the power of God, ac- cording to his Gospel, I succeeded in organizing self-supporting churches, ready at once to receive and support the pastors required. In South America, owing to my limited time and the amount of track-laying work essential to great success, especially among the natives, the opening of a field meant a very different thing. I had to work my way right in, book in hand, containing a written pro- posal of what I wished to do, with articles of agreement to be signed by the people, with the amount of money they would pledge — first, to pay the outward pa.ssage of the mission- aries, and, second, the amount to be paid monthly for their support. As before stated, I refused in every case to handle a dollar of their money. For more than thirty years I paid my own expenses and wrought for the love of God and souls without any compensa- tion from men. To give a history in detn'l of my missions in South America, and of the labors of the heroic men and women who h.ive put into them the prime of their lives, and in a number of cases life itself, would require a large volume. Having named the mission fields open in Peru and Chili, it remains for me to give .some illustrative facts in regard to the pioneer men and women we sent out from the United vStates. Tacna, Pf.rc. I appointed Rev. A. P. Stowell, Mrs. Stowell, and Mi.ss Cora B. Ben- .son to Tacna. During tl?e first year they made a good success in school work, for which they received twenty-five hundred dollars, but they wrought too hard. Brother Stowell, a rugged, powerful man when he graduated in theology from the Bo.ston University, was taken down with pneumonia, and was told by the doctors that he mu.st die. He .said. " If I must die, I prefer to die at sea," Sister Stowell was also sick, but not thought to be dangerously ill. Dear Brother Stowell was carried on a stretcher, and laid on a bed in the rail car, prepared by his native friends, and conveyed thirty-nine miles by rail to Arica, and four men carried him aboard ship and laid him down to die, but on the voyage he rallied and rapidly improved. Dear Sister Stowell, however, became very ill. She had weak lungs and consumptive tendencies, and now she went into a rapid decline. I provi- dentially met them in Ne v York, heard the report of their work, and helped them in their homeward journey. Twc weeks after Sister Stowell got back to her mothers she died in the Lord, and went to lier heavenly home. She was a lovely Chri.stian woman. Sister Cora B. Benson became private tutor in the family of a member of our Board of Education, and remained in Tacna for a couple of years or more, till, in consequence nf the war, the family she was in had to leave Peru and take refuge in Chili, and Cora returned to her home in Boston. Immediately after the return home of Mr, and Mrs. Stowell I sent Profe.s.sor Humphre\ and wife to resume the work in Tacna. They got through Arica the day before that port was clo.sed by the blockading fleet of Chili. They had a successful term in .school, and received two hundred dollars per month for services rendered. By that time the armies of Chili were advancing for the siege of Tacna, .so that by mutual con.scnt of my .school board and the teachers it was thought best to postpone the reopening till the war should close. Brother and Si.ster Humphrey, noble t'hristian workers, went li> Chili and labored in our college work there till, on account of failing health, they returned to their home in the United States, Iquique, I .stationed at that great and growing town Rev, J, W. Collier. He wrought like an Apollos, both in teaching ■'.-..u preaching, I .sent his sister Edith to a.ssist FROM VALPARAISO TO RIO.— TRIALS AT COPIAPO. 975 power of God, m- hes, ready at once track-laying -work field meant a very ning a written pro- y the people, with age of the mission - As before stated. 1 than thirty years I out any compensa- of the labors of the es, and in a number mission fields open egardto the pioneer d Miss Cora B. Ben- ork, for which they Brother Stowell. a ston University, was St die. He said, " H lit not thought to be and laid on a bed in miles by rail to Ariea, but on the voyage he ne very ill. She had pid decline. I provi- 1 helped them in their r mother's she died in ian woman, ember of our Board of :ill, in consequence of ge in Chili, and Cora It Professor Humphrey ay before that port was in school, and received tne the armies of Chili f my school board and the war should close, lili and labored in our d to their home in the J. \V. Collier. He lis .sister Edith to a.ssisi him. That was then the most promising field we had in South America, but to escape the big guns of Chili they had to get out as quickly ..s they could. So they went to Chili and opened a new field at Lota, some three hundred miles south of Valparaiso. They were succeeding in Lota, but Dr. Trumbull, of Valparaiso, was taken ill, and his people voted him a year's leave of ab.sence and called Brother Collier to supply his place, which he did. Si.ster Edith held the fort alone at Lota for many months. She joined cla.ss in Concepcion, and though .she had to go thirty miles to class meeting she was in regular attendance. She afterward gave up Lota and became a teacher in our college in Santiago, and after a term of good .service siie died with the smallpox, but fell asleep, O, so sweetly, in the arms of Jesus ! She was beloved by all who knew her. Antofagasta. a very important field, both for preaching and for school work. I stationed there A. T. Jeffrey, B.A., and his good wife, who were getting a fair start in their work when he was taken ill, and before he recovered sufficiently for work the place became so involved in the war that they were obliged to leave. They went to Chili and did good work. Antofagasta then belonged to Bolivia, but fell to Chili by the war set- tlement, as Iquique was lost to Peru. My stations in Peru and Bolivia were by far the most pfomi.sing fields we had at the beginning, and all were open to Go.spel preaching except one, but we lost the whole of them by the war. Thirteen of our missionaries, driven out by the storms of war, went on to Chili and found ample employment and adequate .support. CopiAi'd, Ciiii.i. I stationed there Rev. Lucius C. Smith, B. A., and his wife. He learned to preach in the Spanish language in nine months, besides his school work and regular English preaching. In a few months his wife went down under typhoid fever and died. It was a very healthy town, not troubled with fevers, but the Lord took the dear sister to heaven. Lucius was nearly crushed with bereavement and desolation. His widowed sister, Mrs. Vasbinder, also a B.A., promptly volunteered to go and assist her bereaved brother in his work, and I sent her. Then our exiles from Lima, Brother and Sister (iilliland, joined them in Copiapo. Later Brother Smith married again. The five of them in the field pushed the battle grandly. Mi.ss Whitfield, founder and preceptress of our female college in Santiago, in a letter to my .secretary, Mrs. Anderson Fowler, speaking of the work at Copiapo, says: "Mr. Smith, one of Mr. Taylor's men, is doing a grand work among the natives. He spoke and preached in their language perfectly in ten months. He is a magnificent man, counting nothing a sacrifice. He has won over very many to the Protestant faith." Much good was done at Copiapo, but its silver mines, its main dependence, failed, and our principal supporters moved away. Nevertheless Mrs. Vasbinder, as principal, with several missionary helpers from America, carried on the work in Copiapo for .several years with the best soul-saving success of any of the west coast stations; but the health of Mrs. Vasbinder and of her principal helpers failed, and they returned home, and I sent a new man from America to take charge at Copiapo, but its resources had become so reduced that he ate up our hou.se and school furniture and left the field. The work in Copiapo was spread by a Wcsleyan local preacher, and that work, run by unpaid agency, went on in spi^e of the coming or going of mi.ssionaries. Rev. Dr. Trumbull's Presbyterian mission- aries abandoned Copiapo after two or three years of service before my arrival, and the 'loctor gave cheerful con.sent to our occupancy of the field ; so when we retired they re- sinned it and we concurred. 076 MY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMKKICA. CoQUiMBO, containing a population of about thirteen hundred, is the principal com- mercial center of the province of the same name, containing a population of fifty-eight thousand, of whom eight hundred are English. I stationed Rev. J. W. Higgins, B.A., a single man, at Coquimbo. He opened up a field for a big circuit but no school work at the start, but labored hard there as a minister for three years. Near the end of that term he wrote to me, saying, " You made a wise .selection of a committee. They have rai.sed the money themselves, paid all the running expenses, paid up my salary, and have fifteen hundred dollars in the church trea.sury, and one hundred dollars more in the Sunday .school treasury." Many persons professed conversion under the able mini.ftrj* of Brother Higgins. He organized fellowship bands, Sunday .school, and prayer meetings, but did not see hi.^ way to attempt the organization of a Methodist church. I organized our church there in 1883. Miss Rachel Holding was the founder of our female school in Coquimbo and ran it successfully for several years, and ihen returned to the United States to fulfill a marriage engagement. Vai.I'AR.viso Si:.\mi:\'s Work. I appointed to this charge Rev. Ira II. La Felra, R.A. He did a good work there for about a year and got an adequate support, and then gave place to our refugee from Bolivia, Rev. A. T. Jeffrey, and entered our anticipated open- ing in vSantiago. I supplied the Seamen's Bethel work in Valparai.so for a period of four or five years by the two ministers just named and by Rev. Oscar Krouser. Then Dr. Trumbull associ- ated it permanently with his own church work. CoNCEi'Cio.v. I appointed to our work in that important field Rev. William A. Wright, Ph.B., and two young ladies, Sallie Longlcy and Lclia H. Waterhouse. Our mission there had severe reverses, not from any lack on the part of our native friends and patrons, but by sickness of one and necessary subsequent absence of another. The healtli of Miss I^ngley, who had become Mrs. Wright, having broken down by disease and hard work. Brother Wright and she had, greatly again.st their will, to return to the States in about a year from the time they went out. Miss Lelia H. Waterhou.se remained and worked and prayed, and by her heroic faith carried the movement through all its struggles and perils for nearly four years ; but on account of broken-down health she returned to the United States. If the Lord has .sent out a more genuire missionary to any land in the last hundred years than Lelia H. Waterhouse the fact has not come to my notice. After Brother Wright and wife retired from thi.s field, I appointed missionaries at dif- erent periods, according to the demands of the work — Rev. A. T. Jeffrey, A.M., and wife. Rev. G. M. Jeffrey, B.A., Mi.sses Esther L. Spink, Martha Boyce, and Mary E. Elkins. From the beginning oi the work in Concepion we had regular preaching, Sunday .school, and class meetings, and at different times some very clear conversions to God. vSantiagd. Within a year from my first visit to that city the anticipated opening for a missionary, to which Hon. Mr. Osbom called my attention, was, as before stated, occupied by Rev. I. H. I«a Fetra, and before he had been there a year I sent Miss Addic H. Whitfield to found our female college there. In the early period of this work Miss Whitfield wrote my secretary, Mrs. Anderson Fowler, as follows, dated August 13, 1882. She .says: "The bishop was here. I think he was greatly plea.sed with the educational work we had begun, but at first did not seem to trace any very direct religious bearing. The educational work it.self is a grand one, but I believe with further development of our ^^ FROM VALPARAISO It) RIO.— WORK AT ASPINWALL. 677 le principal com- tion of fifty-eight V. Higgins, B.A., no school work at e end of that term They have raised . , and have fifteen lie in the Sunday V ther Higgins. He did not see his way ir church there in ;<)ciuinibo and ran it fulfill a marriage all. La Fetra, U.A. poll, and then gave ur anticipated open- of four or five years Dr. Trumbull associ- id Rev. William A. Waterhouse. Our )ur native friends and another. The health 1 by disease and hard .-turn to the States in nd by her heroic faith rly four years ; but on If the Lord has .sent years than Lelia H. ted missionaries at dif- iffrey, A.M., and wife, ind Mary E. Elkins. lar preaching, Sunday »n versions to God. inticipated opening for vas, as before stated, year I sent Miss Addic ;riod of this work Miss dated August 13, 1882. d with the educational irect religious bearing, her development of our Church that not only the enlightening but religious influence of our work will soon be widely felt. I believe ere long there will be in attendance on our services some of our most liberal-minded patrons; and, as our students become familiar with the Engli.sh lan- guage, especially our boys, they will go and hear for themselves. " If God prospers us I believe it is the work of the near future to convert many of these well-educated people to the true faith. Through the upper classes, among whom we work, the lower cla.sses will be reached, never the upper classes through the lower." Paul, as I have -said, began with the upper classes and thus reached all ; the mission- ary societies begin with the lower, and don't get on .so fast. They are the grandest of charity institutions, but the .self-supporting men of the nations are not objects of charity. GuAVAQUii., the capital port of Ecuador. On my first tour I arranged by a sub- scription of ample funds for the support of a missionary there, and appointed a good young man, a graduate of Syracuse University, but his health failed and he felt obliged to return home. AsiMNSVAi.t,. I appointed to that mo.st deadly and mo.st needy field Rev. C. A. Bird- sail, B.A., and Lillie, his wife. He was a hero ready for any good work in this world. He was not, however, sufficiently afraid of that treacherous climate. He went right in, preaching three times each Sabbath, morning and night, in the city, and in the afternoon at Monkey Hill, walking tlirough malarious burning lieat two miles out and back, making pastoral calls by the way. He .succumbed and died within a period of four months. \\'hen dying he said to Lillie, his wife, " Go back to Berea and complete a course in college, and go again into Brother Taylor's work." She went to .school there for a time, and I sent her to India, she paying half of her own expenses out. She did good work in our Calcutta girls' school, and became the wife of Rev. O. Shreves, our minister stationed then in Poonah, India. She was a faithful witness for the Saviour. Immediately after the death of Brotlier Birdsall I sent to take his place Rev. E. L. Latham, of the Providence Conference. He organized a Methodist church of forty or fifty members, and by funds rai.sed partly there and partly at home he built a large house suit- able for meetings and school on lower floor, and residence of the minister and family above, all at a cost of about two thou.sand five hundred dollars. After three years of successful .service there he was followed by Rev. B. S. Taylor, of the Troy Conference. He dashed in under high pressure, teaching the school commenced in Brother Latham's time a few hours daily, keeping up all the regular preaching appointments in the city and at Monkey Hill, and running special revival services in a big tent four nights per week. He was a graduate of Middletown, a holy man, an eloquent preacher, but of killing, consum- ing zeal. He was stricken with fever and went down to the gates of death. The doctors gave him up as a hopeless case, and my man for Panama, Rev. Richard Copp, stood over him day and night applying simple remedies, and, by the mercy of God, pulled him through. He and his family returned home. Panama, an old native city of ten thousand population, one thousand West India colored people with a sprmkling of English and AmericTn. Brother Copp had served over a year in Panama before Brother Taylor left, and then took the oversight of the work both in Panama and Aspinwall, and supplied a large congregation in each town, had scores of members in his classes, visited the sick, buried the dead, and did a stupendous work both in measure and might ; after ten or a dozen years of that hard service his health gave way, and he retired from the field. Then the work was carried on for a few years by a West India m ti78 MY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMKRICA. colored man. Most of our hearers in those two hard fields were West India Africans, whw were true to us as long as we could have competent white men to serve them as pastors; but after a while they applied to the Wesleyans for a rej;ular minister, and a man was sent who took up the work, and the work, I am told, is being pushed successfully ; and we say, Amen! San Josfi, Costa Rica. I arranged for opening a mission in that beautiful town and appointed John E. Wright, B.A., as missi' Society : Talca College 94 Santiago 305 Iquique 210 Concepcion 214 GROSS IIK< RffTv. $7,597 40 43.460 45 22,446 30 25,531 96 SII-DRNTH. nROM RBCKlfTft. Coquimbo 63 $4,93° 45 Serena 71 1,961 00 Total 957 1105,927 56 The land and buildings free from debt are held in tru.st for our Church by our Transit and Building Fund Committee. Their estimated value in gold is two hundred thou.sand dollars. A portion of this property value came from the net profits of our school work; the larger proportion came through our Transit and Building Fund, from our friends and patrons, especially from the munificence of my old friends Richard Grant and Anderson Fowler. All the.se institutions are centers of evangelistic work among the Spanish -speak- ing people. Our evangelists whom we train and .send out are of the same race and lan- guage. Dr. Kanut is called the Martin Luther of Chili. He says that when a student in a Jesuit college he "became acquainted with California Taylor on his first visit to Chili, and from his plain talk and testimony to the saving power of Jesus I was led to surrender my.self to God and to receive Jesus Christ, and was .saved. I completed my college course! of study, then took a medical course, and finally gave my.self up to the Gospel ministry. He was stoned while preaching in the streets of the city of Serena. He picked up some ofl FROM VAM'ARAISO TO RIO.— INCIDENTS OF THK CAMPAIGN. 081 1 but new, slrmi>{ ships in the Wusl ul the great seas get through from ep of the seas that a wide circulation, who were troubk-il nt in Peru, we may lid were succeeding. h1 of their progress. nder, J. P. GilUland, iss Rachel Holding ; Ijtra, Millard Lemon, Far well, Miss Lizzie , A. T. Jeffrey, Mrs. la Boyce, Miss Mary pp, Professor Rouse. Latham. •s. J. W. Nelson. Miss . T. Robinson, G. W. oose. he year 1892, made to ig the measure of the r- 63 7' •4.93° 45 1,961 00 ...957 •105.9*7 56 • Church by our Transit two hundred thousand Its of our school work ; i, from our friends and rd Grant and Anderson long the Spanish-r.pcak- the same race and lan- lys that when a student on his first visit to Chili. IS I was led to surrender pleted my college course to the Go.spel ministry." He picked up some of the stones hurled at him, and said to the mob that he would have them built into the walls of a Methodist church. Some will .say, " What about the failures and abandonment of stations partly opened? " We were c(Mnpelled to suspend organized work in a numlier of places from cau.scs before indicated, but we did work for God in every field we entered, even for a .short time. It was a great work to open such fields and bring light and love to the people, who to this (lay, .so far as I can learn, speak kindly about us, and would welcome us back, and we or others expect to go back and to be kindly received through the doors we opened. The light of eternity will reveal tlie fact that we did a good, soul-saving work for God in Callao and other fields which I have not named in this showing, where we did not attempt church organization. My brother preached in Callao nearly a year. Brother Gilliland and wife wrought a good part of a ye.ir in Lima, where there was a congregation of over forty, and Brother J. Ba.xter and wife labored over three years in Callao and .saw good results, and were supported by the people .saved. Finally, on account of failing health, he retired, and our Missionary Society took up that work. If an amba.ssador for Christ tarries but for a night in a neglected field he leaves a blessing to some needy .soul. I .sent two German missionaries to the German colonies in southern Chili. They wrought tliere for several years and got many Germans converted. My men became over- worked and ill and returned 10 the United States, but the fruit of their labors remained. All my missionarie."-' in .South America arc, and were from the beginning, supported by the people wiiom th.cy served, but received liberal help from home for the purcha.se of school outfit and land, and the erection of schoolhouses and houses for (iospel preaching and religious worship. I will add a few incidents that recur in the retrospect rekanc to my missionary labors in .South America. One of my fellow-pioneer missionaries in California was Dr. J. A. Swaney. He was sub.sequently employed for six years on the coasts of Peru and Chili, where he served as chaplain for the American Seamen's Friend .Society. It was he who first interested me especially in the .South American field; and by him I was greatly helped in the very dilTicult task laid upon me by the Holy Sj^irit of planting self-supporting mis- sions in that great country. I was also aided by the President of the United States, who kindly .sent me, over his own address and signature, a letter of introduction and com- mendation to the good people of South America. It came about on this wise: My old friend Cii.iuncey ShaiTer, I'^sq., of New York, was pleading a case before the United States Supreme Court in Washington, and, meeting with President Hayes, told him of my contemplated visit to South America to open fields for educational and evan- gelical work. The President replied that he had been well acquainted with Mr. Taylor's work for many years past. That letter met an emergency when I needed a friend, just the time I always get speci.il help from God, often, as in this case, through unanticip.ited .igency. I never thougiit of applying to the President of the United States for a letter. I applied to our Church authorities o:- behalf of .South America, and tendered my services without any cost to the Church ; but they seemed to think that the time had not come, .so that I had to proceed wholly on m\- own responsibility, as I had done in India, not break- ing any law of the Church, but proceeding .so far beyond organized lines or established precedent as to be considered '• out of order." Having no authority from Church or State to proceed on a mission to South America, this unofficial letter of friendship was very- opportune. 87 682 MY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMKRICA. r i My brother Archie ami I labored tojictlior in Callao two niuiitlis, otcupyiii^f the vacant pulpit of the " Union Chapel," ami {gathered up a band of Christians and seekers of salvation of over twenty, which met weekly in the private residences of the ]'lnj;lish-spcakinj( people. The inacliine shops of the Pacific Steamship Xavij^alion Company, located in C.illao, sustain a population of several hundred ICnylish-speakinji; people, amony whom was a Mrs. Peter- son, who made it her ilaily business to visit the native families and distribute jimonjr them Padre Vanjjhan's Wrsion of tlu A'< ri- 'fislii.iiinl. She was also in the habit of visilinjj the nunneries and hospitals. One day while I was there she went to hear the bishop and hadalonjj talk witli him about Jesus and salvation, which he received kindly, and said th.it he would j^ct P.idre Vaughan to supply her with ;dl the Testaments she could distribute. He was a Roman Catholic bishop and she was a Swedish Lutheran. They were working; jointly alonjj the points of agreement, not the points of disagreement. Union Chapel was founded and mainly built by an American of the Ur.ited States, William Wheelwright, of \'aiparaiso, founder of the Pacific Steamship Xavigation Comjiany. Dr. Swaney was named by Mr. Wiicelwright as its pastor; indeed, it was built for him, but he returneeals al the ramp nieelins'*— !*aK« ^'8.1. s Bishop of Africa, in 1884, consisting of Richard (irant and wife, and a few oti)crs. on, but had grand adniir.is- 'er and Mrs. Anderson Fow- and liberal givers; but as it in Africa, and believed that 'in .South America, would be der the guardianship of an ated committee, hence the lion as above stated. e years later we divided the supervision, assigning, spc- o my Transit and Building 'ommittee our missions in mcrica, and as far as practi- n India also, giving special ittention to the many-sided ost difficult work in Africa, field officially assigned to me (icneral Conference of our 1. Whatever may be .said of ceess or otherwise of my part work, I can say gladly and that my committee have dis- 1 admirable Christian zeal, lib- ' of money giving, and adniin- ve effectiveness. I expect to hem in loving esteem forever, he next year after my first trip west coast of South America, •ore described, I opened a few for missionary work on the ian coa.st. Some good was ac- ishedat several importanl cities, us far the only permanent suc- ^•as made under the leadcrshi]) he Amazon. ian work, is subject, and very here was nothing new in my lacity of raising up self-supporl- ■ my missions in South America 2. I was not present, and knew e to meet a subcommittee coni- im I honored and loved. After d to stale that my missions in Lhcm to the Missionary Society; I'KKII ,.| TMK TAVIOK BKOTMKN> ON THK MF.XCH OK CALI AO ■•.c« up Iwi gun lu Kei a ,,ull a. ni> broihei.''_l>agc 68}. FROM VALPARAISO TO RIO.—" GRANT ME A LOCATION." 687 otherwise all my missionaries in South America connected with Conferences would have to return to their Conferences or locate. " How will that affect my self-supporting mis.sions in India? " I asked. " I'hey a-e organized into a regular Annual Conference by action of the Ocneral Con- ference, and do not come within the province of the present inquiry." " Prior to that action they were as much out of order as my South American missions are now, and neither infringed the geographical Ijoundaries or jurisdiction of ..ny of our organized mi.s.sions; .so I will refer the case to the next C.cneral C inference. I will take the first .steamer for South America, and not return till the time for the General Confer- ence of 1884, .so that the Church sliall not be disturbed by any discussion of the subject." I was at that time, as all the .Methodist world knew, a memlx-r of the .South India Con- ference, and under God the father and founder of it, and prized my relation to it most dearly; but I would not have my dear fellows in South America forced to a humiliation that I would not voluntarily submit to on their account. If I had possessed a grain of worldly pt)licy in my make-up I would have reasoned thus: " To present my appeal to the General Conference I must be a member of it, and my hope of being a member of that body is to be elected and .sent by my Conference, which will be impossible if I locate." Regardless of consequences, through love for my heroes in .South America, I said by letter to South India Conference, "Grant me a location without debate;" and thus I became a located minister. So I was off again for Peru and Chili by the first steamer, to share the humiliation of a location with my itinerant brethren in those countries. Such was the logic of tlic case as it appeared to me then. I left it all to the Lord, and took ran!: with my located ministers who should abide with us at the front. Every one of them was loyal to our Church, and (mly one decided to leave our work and go home rather tluin be liicate i (_^^^*^ I^CL.^Jl-^ /3'y» C^C^IV'tJ^ '■v^C:;^^^i^ MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. CHAPTER XLV. Election and Outgoing:. AT the CFcneral Conference of 1S84 Uic iiroblcm of African evangelization came up for soliuion so far as it related to the Methodist Episcopal Church. During' her occupancy of tlie Liberian fickl f.ir more than half a centnry many precious lives of martyr missionaries had been poured out in that torrid zone. But as for extended mis- sionary work among the heathen nations wc had not \ip to 18S4 a single station in a heathen tribc; except tlie beginning of one in Kroo Town, Monrovia, by ]\Iary Sharp. During said half century two colored bishops, Roberts and Burns, had been ordained and sent out. Two of our American bishops had been sent ■ ver to extend the work among the heathen ; but it was considered a risk of their lives. In each case a ship was kept at anchor during their sojourn in which tliey should lodge, and not risk tlieir lives for a single night on shore. Such was the aspect of tlie ease as it came before the General Conference of 18S4. I ventured to say on tliat occasion tliat were I disposed to lay a scheme for killing bishops decently I would advise th;it by all means they should avoid the highlands of the interior and spend all their nights in that deadly climate down on the water level in the lower strata of the malaria! If I were to prescribe for the preservation of their lives and effectiveness I would advise that thev proceed to the field directly to which the Lord called them, eat C91 «)'J2 MV AIRICAN KIM-SCOrATE. where they labor, sleep where they eat, commit their way unto the Lord, trust also in him, and allow him to bring to pass results worthy of his own wisdom and preservinjr power. I had not then the most remote idea of having- to swallow the pill that I was prescrib- ing for others more honorable. I was not a candidate for any oflicc in the gift of that venerable body. Sub.scqucntl\', when nominated for the missionary episcopate of Africa, I hurriedly inquired of a number of the leading members of that body whether or not tliat meant any interference with my .self-supporting mission work; if so I should certainlv refuse to have the nomination submitted. They as.sured me that the (General Conference had no such design, but just the opposite; that they wanted me to introduce self-support- ing methods into Africa; and that fact was compres.sed into the short .sentence of '• Turn him loose in Africa." The adjournment for noon recess was moved and passed immediately, and, as I .sat near the door of the great hall in which the Conference was in session, I skipped and was out of sight before any one had a chance to ask me any questions or to make any sug- gestions. Immediately on the retiirn of the Conference from their lunch tlie question was .sub- mitted and pa.sscd without discussion, so th?.t as I was entering tlic hall a member of the Conference said to me, " You are Missionary Bishop of Africa, by a vole of 250 for your election against 44 for your highest competitor." The nomination, election, ami ordination all passed within less than twenty-four hours, so that there was no time to entertain intennediate pros or cons, and nearly the whole Conference .seemed to perceive and admit that it was t!ie Lord's doing and marvel- ous in the eyes of all concerned. I do not pa.ss from the episode of my election without .subjoining the following letter from Rev. ^L D. Collins, of the Des Moines Conference. He entitles his contribution to the Editor, " How William Taylor Came to be Bishop of Africa:" "Among the providences which have marked the pathway of this man of God none have been more clearly identified than the marvelous train which led to his election to the ofliice of bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was my fortune to be a member ni the General Conference of 1880, which met in Cincinnati, Ohio, In the a.ssignment of committee service I v,-as placed on the Committee on I'^pi.scopacy. A petition came I)efore that committee from the Liberia Conference asking for a missionary bi.shop to reside among them. This petition was di.scu.sscd for .some time, but witli liie feeling of great paucity of knowledge as to the real needs of the case. One day a member of the committee suggested that William Taylor was in the city, and that it would be a good idea to have him come before the committee and give us information we so much needed. Accordingly he was sent for, and soon appeared l^efore that body. The chairman, who, as I remember, was Dr. Jo.seph M. Trimble, of Ohio, explained our dilemma to Brother Taylor, and he gave answer to all our queries and shed much light in a brief time on the whole question, and closed up the matter with rcm.irks to this efTect: ' It is no use to elect a bishop for Liberia. Liberia is a very unfortunate approach to Africa, being liedged in by ho.stile and warlike nations, and cannot be made an acceptable gateway to the continent. If you could find some man like Livingstone, who would open up Africa, it would be wi.se to elect such a man, but otherwise it is useless to send a man to live there in episcopal .service.' The conclusion of the committee was adver.se to the petition of the Liberians, and the matter of missionary bishops went over ancjther quadrennium. "Four years later, in tlie General Conference of 1884. wliicli met in Phil.-idelphia, it ust also in him, rvinjj power. I was prcscrib- thc gift of Uial opate of Africa, ;lher or not lliat shouUl certainly eral Conference ucc seU-support- lence of "Turn ely, and, as I sal skipped and was Lo make any suj;- ^uestion was sub- a member of the le of 250 for your than twenty-four IS, and nearly the doing and marvcl- :hc following letter .'S his contribution is man of (iod none I) his election to the to be a member ot the assignment of )etition came before ry bishop to reside he feeling of great jerof the committee a good idea to have ceded. Accordingly who, as I remember. )thcr Taylor, and he I the whole question, to elect a bishop for ged in by hostile and e continent. If yo" i-ould be wise to elect in episcopal .service.' e Liberians, and the let in Philadelphia, it THK GKNKKAr luNKKRF.NCK OK 1884 TitylDr julilre-i-kimj the hmly on ihc religlniis conditions in Afiic.i —Page 691. I! KI.ECTION AND ()UT(;OING.— SCKNK IN (;KNKKAI, CONi-KRKNCK. fl»5- was my yood fortune to bu in membership and a witness of the marvelous seenes that tran- spired tliere. Tlie matter of missionary bishops had reeeived a hirge diseussion througli the Churcli press before the meeting of the Conferenee, and came before it upon petitions and memorials among its first presented business. The whole matter was thoroughly discussed before the committee, and very exhaustively presented on the Conference floor. The conclusion of the wisdom of these four hundred representative clergymen and lay- men of Metliodism was tliat " ur ■.^•ill not ilt\t any missionary dis/ioj^s litis quatircnniuin." At this point in the proceedings I think, .so far as I could measure the pulse of this ecclesi- astical body, that all parties accepted it as settled that notliing would be done in this direc- tion for at least four years, and many tiiought perhaps never would we liave missionary bishops in Methodi.sm again. liut lo, a sudden and marvelous change came upon the whole body unexpectedly to any, and most .so of all to the prime movers in its execution. "Saturd.'iy morning, before t lie ordination fif bishops on tiic following Sunday, c;ime, with the quietus of the missionary bishops subject still on us. Dr. Curry had long treasured a desire to .see a colored man on the Board of Hislinps, and had labored for this end at the previous General Conference, but the failure to find a man wlio could carry tlie suffrages of the delegates had cau.sed its failure then. Now iJr. Curry thought he had di.scovered his man, and in joy thereof consulted the Board of Bishops and obtained their sanction of the project of bringing him forward. Tlie only w;iy to meet ali the diflicullies of the case was to present him as candidate for Mi.ssionary Bishop for Africa. Hence on Saturday morning Dr. Curry got the lloor, and without bringing the matter before the Committee f)n I'^piscopacy, of which I think he w.as chairman, he presented it dc novo and nominated his man. This was a new and imanticipated turn of affairs. The nomination was seconded; .mother colored man w.as nominated and seconded. Then Brother Olin, of Wyoming Conference, rose and .said about this: ' I think when a bishop for Africa is to be .seriously considered all minds mu.st in.stinclively turn to the man, the only man, God's man for that ])lacc ; I refer to William Taylor.' " This proposition of Brother Olin fell on the Conference like a clap of thunder out of a clear sky. It was received at once, as thunder follows lightning, by a storm of enthusiasm and tide of approval that was utterly irresistible. But this was not at all what Dr. Curry tlcsired, and that veter.in of a thou.sand parliamentary contests exhausted his store of tactics. in vain endeavors to stop or sidetrack a movement he had unintentionally set going. The Conference would do nothing but vote, and vote they did to such effect that the first ballot elected William Taylor, lay delegate from South India Conference, Bishop of Africa by an overwhelming majority. Within twenty-four hours he had been nominated, elected, and ordained a bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church for Africa against the previou.sly declared wisdom of that body, expressed after one of the most thorough canvassings that anv subject ever had at the hands of a like body. Without premeditation, without know- ing whither they were moving, until they were at the very point of landing, this body of as strong men as Methodism ever gathered in council, when the proposition flashed like meridian sunlight out of Egyptian darkness, reeeived it as the will of God, and heartily, deterniinedlv gave it their approving votes. In a whispered canvass of our delegation and those about us I found one sentiment — ' // is of God, and ~.cc must not wit list and Itim.' " These are the facts as I recall them after these years, true, I am .sure, in all essen- tial particulars; and having been an actor in them I feel it will be for His glory whom we- .serve here to record them." My election to the superintendency in Africa brought with it the necessity of another »i!tO MV AlKICW KIMSCOl'AIK. loiijf separation from ni)- family. IFi' who assiniR'S siii'Ii a responsibility in llie Dark (I'm- tinent must know iltle of tlif cnnifiiit of honu-. On llic orcasion of the (Icncral Confer- ence in iS88 my wife came ICasl tn meet me im my arrival from Africa, and remained during the sessions of the hodw Subsequently I visited her at our iiome in Alameda, California. The visit w.is delightful. My four sons were pre.sent. The dear woman has devoted her life to the godly training of our boys, and (lod h;is given her success in devel- oping four Methodist Christian young men. who are an honor to their parents. Anne is the wife of my youth. While she has devoted her whole connubial aflection and life to nie it has been with the distinct understanding that the claims of dod on me as an am- bas.sador for Christ are supreme, and that she should never hinder but help me to fulfill them. In our happy union of forty-nine years I have never failed to fuKill an appointment for preaching or other ministerial duty on her account. M)- foreign work has cost us ;i .separation more distressing to mind and heart of both of us than the jjains of many deatli-^. with occasional meetings and partings which have tended to inerea.se the agony. Yet to this day I have never heard her object to my going or staying, or utter a murmur on account of my ab.sence. A doctor of divinity said to her one day, " Mrs. Taylor, I can't hel]i but think h.ird of Mr. Taylor for going away and lca\ ing you alone .so long." She replied, " Well, doctor, he never went away without my consent, or stayed longer thrui I allowed him to stay; and if I don't eompl.iin I don't think anybody else has any right to complain." That answer was an end of controver.sy. Anne Taylor has, under (iod, brought up her four sons /// >//]• nlisciitf, amid the demor- alizing intluences of California society, .so that in their manly character and walk they exemplify the Christian life; they are tot.-d abstainers fiom all intoxicating drinks, mem bers of the Church and witnesses for Jesus, The election to the episcopacy l)i on ji,;it with it a twofold responsibility: first, toad- minister for the Missionary Society intboirorganized Liberian work; second, to found mis- sions on my self-supporting pl.in anyv.;,i 'o within the radius of the African continent. The fundametit.il principl-.'s which I adopted from the start were, first, to attend to my own business and not to interfere with the business of other peojjle ; not to encroach on the territorial boundaries of the missions of other Churches. Second, my plan of mis- sionary training should cmbiace the industries necessary to the self-sujiport of civilized life for all tho.se whom we got .saved and civilized. A development of that plan will in due time create self-support for the mission itself and its missionaries. Third, in every station where we shall have a competent missionary matron, to est.iblish a nursery mission composed of children adopted from heathendom before they shall be old enough to become heathens, and have them at the first stage of responsible life submit tfi Cod .and receive Jesus Christ, be justified by f.iitlV and regcnerateil by the Holy Spirit, and train them as witnesses and workers for (iod from the time they are six years old. Soon after the adjournment of the Cieneral Conference the celebrated Cerman explorers Dr. Pogge and Lieutenant Wissmann, piii)lislied a report of their explor.ations of the head waters of the Ka.s,sai and thence across the continent on a line of six or .seven degrees south of the equator, in Lake Tang.anyika, a vast country hitherto unknown to civilized nations, pcssessing a den.se population, with large towns .and fruitful fields apjiroaching high up toward the standard of civilized life. So I w.is led to believe that that should be an object- ive point of my missionary movement, starting in through Angola, where Pogge and Wiss- mann came out. Dr. Pogge, the dear fellow, got no farther than St. Paul de Lo.inda, but II ihe Dark Cmi- Ccncral Confcr- a, and remained inic in Alatmda, (k'ar woman lias success in devel- Mii-nts. A;inc is cclinn and life to I on me as an am- ludp me to fultill II an appointment vk li;is cost ns a us (if many deaths. he a^oiiy- ^'i-'^ ^" Uer a murmur on p but think hard "i nt, or stayed longer yl)ody else has any /,-,■, amid the ilenior- eter and walk they atiny drinks, mem isibilily ; first, to ad- ,ccond, to ftmnd mis- frican continent, •e, tir.st, to attend to )ple ; not to encroach ond, my plan of mi.-- :.su])p<>rt of civilized that plan will in due s. Third, in every ish a nursery mi.ssion Did enough to l)ecome il to C.od and receive il, and train them as ted (lerman explorers )lorations of the head ir .seven degrees south n to civilized nations, approaching high up it should be an object - here Pogge and Wiss- I'aul de l.oanda, but Mk>. ANM lAYI.oR, Wife uf r.iOiMp WiHum laylor. ,l.i;cri()N AM) ULlCUJlNG.— IRANSIT AM) ULlLDLNCi KUM) COMMllTEK. 099 diet' and was buried there. Lieutenant Wissmann continued his African explorations and ^ifterward <>;ained j^rcat celebrity. But wiiile I selected the Ba.shilange country, at the head water-, of the Kassai, as an objective jjoint, more than a thousand miles inland from our port of entry, I could not determine in advance whether the Lord would have us go in a thousand miles to begin or have us begin at the ])lace of beginning and found a chain of stations extending inland as fast as possible, and keep up communication with our base or port of '.ntry. The question of suppli< s, of missionaries, and money to pay their expenses nad to be c(msidered. I had an efficient committee, consisting of Richard Grant and his wife, An- derson Fowler and his wife, Kcv. Asbury Lowrcy and his wife, .Stephen Merritt, besides Mrs. Jennie Fowler Willing and other ladies as remote helpers in the .selection of mission- ary candidates. Mrs. lunily Fowler had for years pa.st been my missionary secretary. It was suppo.sed, as I have .said, b}' a large number of my friends that I would die in Africa the first year; therefore, to give stabi.ity and authority to my committee, wc had them incorporated under the title of Bisnop Taylor's Transit and Building Fund Committee. Tiiey had long been doing grand service; the incorporation was not to increase their effi- ciency, but to provide for the possibility of my becoming a victini of the African fevers. For the supply of missionary men and women, and money to pay their expenses, and for building up mission stations we had to depend mainly on the Lord. We have tried from the beginning, as ojiportunity served, to keep the subject befo:e the people, but have no traveling .solicitors for func's. The Lord has wonderfully helped us, both in regard to working agency and the building of missicjn houses .schoolhouses, and places of worship. Our plan of work openea a wider field for a g.'eater variety of the Lord's work- ers than any other mi.ssion. We require some educated ministers, but for our exten.sive educational and industrial work we furnish an ample field for many workers, male and female, who are not ministers, but are better adapted to our plan of work than very learned ministers would be likely to be. Paying no .salaries, and having in prospect poverty and sickness and death, it was supposed that we could get but few persons willing to go; but we found immediately — and it has been true ever since — that we have twice as many can- didates considered suit;i,ble as we have been able to employ. We did not, as is usual with mi.ssionary societies, receive any for a limited term of five or ten years. We tried to be a.ssured that every candidate was called by the Lord to that diflicult work, but we could not anticipate the Lord's time limit, if he had any, .so we put them in on their profession that they are called by the Lord for his work. If they get sick and discouraged and find themselves wantin"- in adaptability to the work, the sooner they leave the better. If they have health and .success and blessed fellow.ship divine, we could not tlrive them away if we were to try. Moreover, we require heroes and heroines for such a work. One e.s.sential condition to tlu't is freedom, freedom at the front. Before the end of that year ( 1884) we had accepted about thirty volunteer men and women, with about a dozen children, and supplies in all suitable varieties to put us com- fortably through the fiist year. Brother Anderson Fowler had written in advance to Fowler Brothers, of Liverpool, to afford me and my party every facility p-ssible. J. II. Brovn, of that firm, became our most kind and efficient helper. One of the first things he did was to provide in ad.-np.c a good hotel where our missionary p.irty could be accommodateil. He .selected one fo- con- venience of location and informed the landlord that he wanted hotel accommodations for a few davs for about fortv missionaries in their way to Africa. The hotel keeper bri.stled 700 MV AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. up and said he wouldn't allow a lot of niggers to come into his house at all. So Mr. Brown bade him good day, and went next to Hurst's Temperance Hotel, accessible and commo- dious. Mr. Hurst said, "Certainly, Mr. Brown; I'll be glad to entertain your mis.sion- aries ; I don't stand on color or nationality, and will entertain a black man just as cheerfully as a white man it he behave him.self." Mr. Brown has been always, from that day to this, most kind and helpful to our mis- sionaries as they pass through. So when our missionary party arrived Mr. E:ov..i con- ducted them to Hurst's hotel. Mr. Hurst was Kurpri.scd to lind that there w. rn't i lored man among them, and Hurst's hotel has been the stopping place of our missi*.i t'c :• ■•• ,ing through Liverpool ever since. The hotel keeper who n.'fused to entertain u« r .)t \cry angry at Mr. Brown for not informing him that the missionary party was made up en'.irely of white people. After such a display of h's hatred of the colored man Mr. Brown would not have sent him any missionaries on any account. I went on a few weeks in advance of my party to Liverpool to make arrangements for their transport. I ascertained that there were two companies, the West African Steamship Company and the British and African, and that one or the other sent a steamer through ti. Loanda every month. The only steamer suited to our time belonged to the West African Company. Accompanied by Dr. Summers, one of our medical missionaries, and Heli Chatelaine, our best missionary linguist, we went on a month in advance of our parly, so as to hold the Liberia Conference and preach a few days in Monrovia, (Irand Bassa. and Cape Palmas, and at the last-named station waited for the arrival of r y party for Angola. In the meantime I .sent Summers and Chatelaine directly on to St. Paid de Lo- anda, the port of entry ol Angola, with a letter to the Portuguese Governor General <>. Angola to appri.se him of the coming of our missionaries and to procure by rent a capacio- house in which they shouhl find comfortable quarters during their sojourn there. But before we left Liverpool, in making arrangements for steamshij) accommod;. <■. for my party on their arrival, I learned that the president of that company, Mr. Bond, re sided in London ; so I made it my business to go and see him. I informed him that I wanted passage for about forty-two- men, women, and children aboard one of his steamers to Angola. He said the price, first-cla.ss, was thirty-five pounds; second-class, twenty- eight pounds. I replied, " We are not in the pay of any society, nor flu.sh of funds, ami we can't come up to cillier of those figures." He heard my .statements, and was very gentlemanly and kind, and .said, "I'll write you a bill of fare, and if that will suit yni I'll tell you what we can d"- '"-ir you." So he wrote out a bill of fare for three meals each day. I replied, "That is entirely satisfactory, good enough for aiiybouy. " Well," said he, " we'll say nothing abi.ut class, but will give you the liberL;' .f ibc ship — saloon, cabins, everything — ai'.l will charge you but twjnty-five pcunds a hcr-'^ ' ' your adults and half price for the i-!iildren under twelve." I informed him that we had one boy a few 'uonth-^ pa.*- •'•■: ;>ge of twelve. He said. " All right, put him in at half fare." So by that tran.saction we saved about two thousand dollars >:.' si e passage from Li", r pool to Loauda. -" 1 ?^ 1. So Mr. Browr. sible and connno- lin your mission- just as cheerfully lelpful to our uiis- 1 Mr. E;ov>.i con- :c w. rn'l ■ < torcl isski •• T'ts •■ -nR 2rtain u« T'**' '^''^'">' s made up enUrely I Mr. liro.vn would e arrangements iov African Steamship steamer through to )nged to the West al missionaries, and dvanceof our parly, rovia, (irand Bassa. ival of r y parly for n to St. Paul de Lo- ;,overnor Gcni'ral oi re by rent a capacxr )iirn there. \ship accommod;. <■■ rpany, Mr. Hond. re informed him that 1 1 one of his steamers second-class, iwenty- i,r llu-sh of funds, and and said, " I'U write n ^'ir you." you the liberi;' ■ <.*k ive pcunds a he..'* * i oof twelve. He 'niid. c passage from Li', 'r- ^ ^/-K.4^ ^-tJ~. ■■^^ BEGINNING THP: WORK. 7U8 CHAPTER XLVI. Beginning tine Work. WE had a blessed work of salvation in Monrovia, Grand Bassa, and Cape Palmas, both among the Liberians and semicivilized heathens from without. In due time my party arrived in the steamship Biafra, and I joined them at Cape Palmas. On arrival in St. Paul de Loanda we were received cordially by the head of the firm of Newton, Carnegie & Co., the only English firm in that city, and were conducted to the house procured for us, in a high part of the town, and large enough for our accommodation. We learned that the governor general had received my messenger kindly, and ex- pressed a strong desire that I shor.ld establish missions in Angola, and that it would be his pleasure to give us in fee simple any quantity of land we might require up to a thousand hectares (twenty-four hundred acres) for each station. In the meantime he had gone down to Mossamedes, and would not be back for three or four weeks. While waiting his return most of our party were taken down with fever. On the governor general's return I made arrangements to take a few of those of our party who were able to travel and to proceed into the interior to select mission sites and make prepa- ration for occupying them. So I waited on his excellency at his office to inform him of our contemplated departure from tli • coast. He welcomed us to make any selection we saw proper, but warned us against taking women and children into the interior. He gave me an accotmt of three attempts of tiie Portuguese government to establish Portuguese col- onics in the interior, but tiicy failed utterly; many died, others yielded to discouragement, and from one cause or another the whole of them disbanded, and the attempt proved a failure, lie begged me to .send the families to Mossamedcs, four hundred miles south, where the climate is genial anil healthful. I replied that our objective point was the Bashilange country, a thousand miles in the interior, and tliat we only asked permission to travel through his country; but to honor his generosity we proposed to open a chain of mission stations through Angola and on easterly into the far interior. Then he inquired, " Arc you going into the interior yourself?" '• Yes, vour excellency; I expect, in company with half a dozen young men, to start lo-morrow. We will leave all our sick folks and our women and children and go inland to select mission sites and i.iake arrangements for our families." " All right, then," .sa.d tlie governor general ; " you take the risk, and I'll render j-on all the .service I can." And he did, writing to .-11 the commandants along the line to render us every facility possible. When subsequently vc succeeded in opening stations and settling our families, who, in the main, are enjoying good health, it revived a forlorn hope in his heart and mi the hearts of the Portuguese people generally. Sotm after that they commenced the construction of a railroad into the interior, and laid on water from the Hengo River, five miles distant, to supply the city. Most of our party remained in St. Paul de Loanda three or four months, on lOi MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. account of sickness. One of them died, and eight or ten more, through illness and discour- agement or otherwise, left us and went home. We had not brought with us much money, expecting to proceed into the interior, where money was not taken, but goods instead. By our long detention in the port our money supply was quite exhausted in a few weeks. We had tons of goods in great variety, but they were not available on expense account. John Terry, of London, had .said to me, " If you get short of funds you mav draw on me for five hundred pounds;" .so half of that amount paid all our e.xptii.scs through and the other half purchased and paid for our Nanguepepo property, with spacious mission house accommodation ; and so the I^ord led us gently, kindly, and in that cam- paign we opened a mission station at Dondo, two hundred and forty miles from Loanil.-i by steamer, the head of steamboat nivigation on the Coanzo River, a town of five or si.x thou.sand inhabitants, natives, with a few foreign traders; thence by footpath fifty-one miles we opened Nanguepepo Station ; thence by trail Iwenty-.scven miles to Pungo An- dongo; thence sixty-two miles to Malange. Thus on our first tour we opened and manned five stations. I appointed Rev. A. E. Wilhey presiding elder of that district. He has made a grand record on the line of holiness to the Lord and hard work in its variety in building up mis.sions. He and ten others of the pioneer party of 1885 are at the front to-day, and have never been out of the country since thefr first .settlement as missionaries. Since then we have adaed Benjamin Barrett Station, Canandua, Munhall Station, and are preparing to build Pegley Station, sixty miles northea.st of Malange. Seven volumes of our monthly Illustratid Africa, conducted by my .son, Rev. Ro.ss Tay- lor, give but very brief illustrative examples of this work in Africa, and our present space will allow us but a brief index to the unwritten facts. For example, I appointed S. j. Mead, and Ardella, his wife, and Bertha, his niece, in charge of Malange Station, in Sep- tember, 1885. He writes under date of May 28, 1888: "Our health is as good as it would be in New England under the .same amount of pre.s.surc and care. The prospect is glorious and success sure. We need a good Portuguese teacher and an ordained preacher, who could give their whole time to the work, and we will see that they are well fed with our kind ol food." He became an ordained preacher in due time; Ardella, his wife. Bertha, his niece, and half a score of our converted natives con.stitutc his teaching corps in Portr.gue.se, I'-ng- lish, and Kimbunda. Mead goes on to .say: " We have a gfxnl .supply of books. We use from seventy-five to one hundred Sunday w.-hool picture papers each Sabbath. <)ur reg- ular attendance for morning service is from eighty to one hundred and twenty, and about thirty-five in the afternoon. Our class meeting consists f)f nine colored boys, besides the members of our mission." His classes contained an aggregate of about sixty in 1894. All our Angola stations are provided with comfortable, permanent houses, .some of stone, others of adobe. My work in South Africa, nearly thirty years ago. was in a prepared field, where faithful missionaries had been preparing the way of the Lord for forty years. But our party landing in Angola, as before stated, we could not utilize the English Ian guage. The Kimbunda, the language of the jK'ople, had not been reduced to manu.script, much less to printing, and we had no interpreters; so wc had to sit down and pick tlu words out from between the teeth of the heathen. Hut in less than five years we had a grammar and the (Jospcl by St. John printed in the Kimbunda, and all our pioneer mission- aries could wilnes.-. and teach ;ind preach in the language of the natives. In connection with all this all the .stations of Angola Ixicame self-supp<»rting, and have .socontinu<'d to be. Dr. Summers was the only one of our party that pushed through to the Bashilange country, for the rea.son that we all, except the doctor, interpreted the will of God to be our ness and discour- iis much money, roods instead, liausted in a few lilable on expense if funds you may all our expenses eily, with spacious and in that eani- s from Loanda by )\vn of five or six footpath fifty-one les to Pungo An- pened and manned district. He has rk in its variety in ■!5 are at the front ent as missionaries, inhall Station, ami ion. Rev. Ro.ss Tay- k1 our present space , I appointed S. J. nge Station, in Sep- s as jrood as it would ic prospect is jjlorious preacher, who could fed with our kind of ife. Bertha, his niece, in I'ortr.jrue.se, Kn^ V of books. We use Sabbath. Our reg- d twenty, and about -ed boys, besides tlie lut sixty in 1894. lent hoiLses, .some of ij;<), was in a preparctl Lord for forty years. lize the Knjj^lish hm duced to manu.script. t down and pick the n live years we had a 1 our pioneer niission- tives. In connection ive so continued to be. rh to the Hashilange : will of Ciod to be our ■ Bl'XUNNINC, TIIK WORK— I, KITH R Ol' DR. SUMMERS. 707 establishment of a cliain of stations as before intimated. The doelor had intense energy and impulse in a weak body, " sword too sharp for its .seabbard." So I gave him perfect freedom to .select his own field, and if .short of supplies to let us know and we would supply his wants. It was needful that the bodies of men should have treatment as well as their souls, and the frail doctor had medicine for both. I copy the story of his adventure from his letter to Rev. Dr. Sims, at Leopoidville, dated, " LUIUAnURC, Mnlih 28, 1888. " At our Conference in An- gola, Bishop Taylor appointed me as medical missionary at large, .so gave me a big field. My original idea (and I am sure I was divinely led) was for our mission to push on to this coun- try as soon as possible. " My prospecting work be- ing done, at request of friends I settled for a time at Malange. the most inland trading town. I waited, prayed, and watched to know God's will, healed all the sick, collected vocabulary of Ambunda, etc. The merchants almost quarreled as to who should be \wy host, and finally I had a large room which .served as everything, even to a hos- pital, from one, took cafi' with another, breakfasted with an- other, and dined with another, and in a couple of months had my boarding rearranged at houses of still others. Sickness was great at the time I arrived, and they had no sensible treat- ment. Tiiey used all the quack remedies advertised. ^ly treat- ment was very succe.ssful, many times to my own .surprise; so my name spread till I had patients even from Loanda. As my needs were supplied I made no charges, and as a fact I did my work for the inllueiice I coukl obtain over these poor, neglected . Portuguese. " In February, 1886, Germano arrived in Malange from the Bashilange country (gener- ally called Lubuko). I found he had to return in May with .some fifty loads for Lieutenant Wi.ssmann. I laid the matter at tiie feet of Jesus, and was .soon assured that my path was ahead. But I had not a cent; hardly a change of wardrobe, medicine scarce, and not a KKV. KOSS lAVl.OK, Reprcsciilativc oi UUtiop 1 .lylor in Americi ; K.dilor of liiuit'tttui Ajr 708 MV AFRICAN Kl'ISCOl'ATK. yard of fazenda. I arranged to pay (icrmano twenty dollars to act as my interpreter on the road and look after n»y men, of whom as yet I had none. So I was now in for it, cer- tain it was God's way and sure he would provide. One day Oermano broufjht three carriers; I engafjed them, and promised to pay later on. I told my friends of my inten- tion of goiny to Lubuko, and then, day by day, cash came in, and carriers came, till at the end I had increa.sed my wardrobe, bought one hundred dol'.r.i's' worth of medicines, paid carriers, and had seventeen bo.xes of material for paying my way and future use, and three loads of rations on the way; the other loads being books, bo.xes of medicines, station- ery, private materials, etc., one load of bi.scuits and one of dried .salt fish, the two latter given me by a patient, a midatto gentleman, who, when on the journey, wound up by giving me a riding o.k and .saddle I On the journey I never mounted the o.\ ; I found walking so much to my taste that I walked the whole way, and never had a day's sickness. " Of the journey I will .say nothing but that it was full of interest and that the road is perfectly open; but being a white man I had to pay right of way to the principal chiefs, who, by the way, are an.xious for white men to live with them. We arrived here in one hundred marches, the marches averaging si.x hours. Here my heart was overwhelmed at the reception I everywhere got from the liashilange. ICvery hill is dotted with large .-md beautiful villages, the country teeming with people who have abandoned fetichism and are waiting for what the white man can bring them; all an.xious to le;irn, intelligent, have now .some idea of God, want to know about everything, faces always smiling, and everyone polite. Go anywhere over this country, and great -.'illages meet the eye. The population is enormous, and is marvelously thick. Truly, ' the harvest is great, but the laborers are few.' Few! One only, and that one \\orth almost nothing. When I came I found that if I wished to work in the State I must first ask for building land of the admini.strator general, as the chief here had no power to let me build a .school or a hou.se; so I immedi- ately wrote, and the letter went by the steamer of December, 1886. Th.en ' p;itience and water gruel.' I pitched into the language, but with no suitabk; help it was dragging work. " In the beginning of December 1 had a sudden attack of pleurisy and p(>ricarditis. Ne.xt day Lieutenant Le Marinel went down with ha;maturie fever, and I nad to leave my bed to treat him. The third day I had the fever under control, and on the fourth con- valescence set in. It was sharp work; it was a bad ease. My leaving my bed these days left its mark upon me; the pleurisy extended; there were adhesions in several directions; the pain was fearful, and there was much angina pectoris. The.se continued with steady high fever for two weeks, then .septic fever to wind u]). Hy the end of December conva- lescence had set in, but temperature never went lower than before the pericarditis. I was a perfect skeleton. I gradually gained in flesh, but not strength. To-day I cannot walk a mile. " A few days of terrible sickness ; three days in bed, unable to eat ; no one visited me, no cooling drink for raging fever; in great despondency, as I thought, no one but my boy Chico cared a cent for inc, when all at once I had a remarkable manifestation of Jesus, as he said, 'I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.' ' Lo, I am with you alwaj', even unto the end of the world." " I cried for holy joy as I comnnined with my elder Brother, and my boy thought it was from pain. On this day, in my dark hour, I li;id thought of running away by first steamer, but now I felt assured I must stop and finish my building. I had no medicines, .so I laid my ca.se in the hands of the great Physician. My faith would not rise to ask for a cure; I asked him to modify the di.sea.se. IV interpreter on ow in for it, ccr- 10 brought three nds of my ink n- •s came, till at the f metlicincs, paid I future use, and nedicines, station- sh, the two latter ey, wound up by 1 the ox; I found :1 a day's sickness, nd that the road is c principal chiefs, rived here in one IS overwhelmed at tied with large and d fetich ism and are n, intelligent, have ilin^j, and everyone e. The population but the laborers are :ame I foimd that if f the administrator louse; .so 1 immedi- Then ' ])atience and was draKi;>"« work, sy and pericarditis, id I nad to leave my on the fourth con- r my bed these days n .several directions; DUtinued with steady of December conva- > pericarditis. I was i'o-day I cannot walk [t ; no one visited me, t, no one but my boy ifcstation of Jesus, as you alway, even unto my boy thought it was away by first steamer, ;> medicines, so I laid so to ask for a cure ; I BKHINNING THK WOkK.— DROWNING TIIK GRK1;(;KP:KS. 709 " Work out your opinion, and if possible try and give me .some relief. If po.ssible, I want to stay here till the bishop sends some one to take up my poor thread; but then I cannot get away, as I have no forty dollars to pay passage. I have not a cent, but am now sending to I)r. Dowkontt for cash, which I can well repay with ivory. With all our cattle and goats we can get no milk, and this to me would be of great value. "God bless you in your labor, dear doctor, and give you abundant suece.ss. " I remain, your brother in Christ and for Africa, "WlLI.IA.M R. Sl/MMERS." The wearying delay of Dr. Summers in getting permi.ssion to build was owing to the great distance to Homa, the capital, and no regular mail communication, and probably time lost in delay of his excellency in getting communication with me in person. I met him at Vivi, and he inquired of me to know who Dr. .Summers was. I informed his excellency that Dr. Summers was one of my missionaries, a good doctor, and every way a competent, reliable man. The governor general replied that he would take plea.snre in giving him land, and authoriise him to proceed in putting up his mission buildings. In all the vast regions explored by Dr. Pogge and Lieutenant Wissmann the people gave evidence of industry, peace, and plenty, and not a track of an Arab trader to be seen. A later communication from Lieutenant Wissmann to the Royal Geographical Society brings to light a painful contrast between the expectancy of kings and people that God- men were coming to teach them and the Arab raids that did come. Lieutenant Wissmann, whose acquaintance I made in Madeira, told the Bashilange people that I was coming and bringing teachers for them. A doctor, who was an ey witness to the scene, told me that the good news caused great rejoicing among the people, and that they brought quantities of their heathen greegrees and threw them int(> the river. A summary of Lieutenant Wiss- mann's letter is a:, follows: On the first occasion, in 188:!, he was welcomed by a prosperous and contented tribe, whose condition and occupations bore ample evidence to the existence of its villages for decades in peace and security, free from the disturbing elements of war and slave hunts, pestilence and superstition. The huts of the natives were ! . ni and clean, fitted with shady porches and surrounded by carefully kept fields and gar,^>- , , in which were grown all manner of u.seful plants and fruits, including hemp, sugar, tobacco, sweet potatoes, maize manioc, and millet. A thicket of bananas and plantains occupied the back of each homestead, and shady p.ilm groves supplied their owners with nuts, oil, fibers, and wine. Goats, sheep, and fowls abounded, and no one seemed afraid of thieves. The people all had a well-fed air, and were anxious to trade, their supplies being plentiful and extremely cheap. A fowl could be purchased for a cowry shell, and a goat for a yard of calico. Everywhere the visitors found a cheerful, courteous, and contented population, uncon- taminaled by the vices of civilization, and yet not wholly ignorant of its arts. Four years later Lieutenant Wi.ssmann chanced to be in the same district, and after the privations of a toilsome march through dense, inhospitable forests, rejoiced as he drew near to the palm groves of the Bagna Pesihi. A dense g^rowth of grass covered the for- merly well-trimmed i)aths. "As we approach the .skirt of the groves we are struck at the dead silence which reigns. No laughter is to be heard, no sign of a welcome from our old friends. The silence of death breathes over the lofty crowns of the palms, slowly waving in the wind. We 88 710 MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. enter, and it is in vain wc look to the right and left for the happy old homesteads and tiie happy uld scenes. Tall grass covers everything; a charred pole here and there and a few banana trees are tlie only evidences that man ever dwelt there. Hlcaclied skulls by the roadside and the skeletons ol human hands attached to poles tell the story of what has happened here since our last visit." It appeared that the notorious Arab, Tippoo Tib, had been hero to trade, and in the cour.se of that process had killed all who offered resistance, carried off the women, and devastated the fields, gardens, and banana groves. Bands of destroyers from the same ganjr had returned again and again, and those who escaped the sword perished by the smallpox and famine which the marauders left in their train. The whole tribe of the Dene Ki ceased to exist, and only a few remnants found refuge in the neighboring state. Sucli must be counted among the results of Arab trading in Africa, and ' is at such a cost that the blessings of Mohammedan civilization are purcha.sed by live races it is no wonder tliey are not considered a desirable acquisition. liven if .nie that Chri-stianity is .sometimes tardy of operation in its beneficent effects on the blacks, Christian missionaries and Christian traders can, at least, boast that they have never wittingly acted otlierwise tlian hcneficently toward them. Having settled my pioneer party of missionaries in Angola by the middle of Septem- ber, 1885, I made a hasty tour to I.i.sbonand to England, and returned to the session of the Liberia Conference in January, 18S6. I w( .it from Loanda tf) Lisbon in the Portuguese steamship Sf. Thomas. At the island of St. Thomas .some French army officers were added to our passenger list, all dressed in their military costumes except one lean, ta'.l man, very straight and symmetrical in liis proportions, dressed in the plain style of camp life, and accompanied by ;i huge dog. He looked as though he was a servant to those finely dres.sed officers. When the bell rang for dinner the plainly dressed man took a .seat next to me at the table. He was very affable, and I soon began to talk to him in I'^nglish, and was pleased to find that he could converse intelligently in my language, and .soon, to my agreeable surprise, 1 found that I was ct)nversing with one of the most celebrated African explfirers and builders of military .stations of this wonderful age of African exploration and occupation, Lieutenant De Brazza, now Governor De Brazza. He had then spent about thirteen years in opening and occupying that va.st region known as French Congo, of which he is now the governor. Excelling in gentlemanly affability and kindness, he became my principal traveling companion throughout the rest of the voyage. He insisted on paying my boat fares at Madeira, and went with me tocill on Lieutenant Wissmann. He was very communicative, and from the details of his extraordinary African exj)eriences I learned many valuable, practical les.sons. Arriving in Lisbon, I made myself known to our honorable American minister, whom ,1 found ready to render me any service desirable. I asked him if he could introduce me to the King of Portugal. He replied that he would take plea.siire in df>ing .so, but it would require over a week, according to the etiquette oi the court, before I could get audience with him. I answered that I could not po.ssibly spend more than three days in Li.sbon. That was late Friday afternoon, so I bade the minister good day and returned to my hotel. But on the way I inquired of a fellow who was showing me around, " How far is it to the palace? " "About two miles." ustcails ami llie there ami a liw icil skulls by the ory of what lias to trade, ami in r the ■women, ami rs from the same 1 perished by the ,• remnants found riea, and ' is at ised by tive ,ven if -nie sets on the blaeks, they have never middle of Scptem- (} the session of the 1 in the Portuguese oflicers were added lean, ta'.l man, very e of eamp life, and ■ant to those linely nan took a seat next him in Kn^Mish, and jre, and soon, to my t eelebrated Afriean ican exploration and xd then spent about ;neh Congo, of whieh y principal traveling ing my boat fares at very communicative, .rned many valuable, rican minister, whom ! replied that he would ng to the etiquette of I could not possibly ernoon, so I bade the uired of a fellow who W r. Ir /\ n n n cnl. cry 3-? t^f-f BEGINNING THE WORK.— INTERVIEW WITH THE KING OF PORTUGAL. 713 i " Will you kindly come to-morrow morning and show me the way to the palace? " " Yes, " he replied; " I'll be at your place about lo a. m. to-morrow." So at tha time appointed we went to the royal residence of his majesty the king. Hap- pily the man who met me in the reception room could speak English ; so I told hiui I wanted to .see his majesty the king, and gave him some letters I had, one from the Portuguese ambassador in Washington, D. C, and another from President Hayes. So I sent in my name and my letters of indorsement, a id requested an interview with the king. My man was gone but a few minutes and returned my letters, saying, "His royal majesty says he'll be very glad to receive you to-day or to-morrow or any time which will suit your convenience; but the etiquette of the court requires that you be accompanied by the Minister Plenipotentiary of the United States." " Very good, this is Saturday; too late to arrange for that to-day; to-morrow is the Sabbath and the day for rest and religious service ; .so we'll set Monday forenoon, when I'll be here with the United States minister. He said, " Vf^ry good, sir; let it be so understood." So I reported the facts in the case to our minister. He said, "Very good; you come here -Monday morning and I'll have my carriage ready, and we'll drive to the palace." On Monday morning it was raining, but I ctme to time, and our ministei's carriage and two were awaiting us. So we were driven to the palace and I was introduced to the king, and was agreeably surprised to find that he could converse freely in the English language. And he asked me so many questions about my missionary work in different countries as to afford !ne a good opportunity of giving him a brief history of my self-supporting missions in India and in South America and in the Portuguese province of Angola. He seemed interested and pleased, and bade me welcome to work under the flag of Portugal. I asked i.o favor of his royal majest}-, but was nevertheless favored by his good will in all our subsequent intercourse with his Angola government officials, from the governor general down. Our minister remarked as we returned to his office that he had introduced many Americans to the king, each requiring at lea.st a week of preparatory etiquette; but the king gave me reidy audience and longer in ' ne than in any case within the minister's knowledge. As Lieutenant Wissmann had just exp' .red the Kassai River from Luebo to its mouth on the Congo, seventy-five miles above Stanley Pool, opening a water .vay direct to the Jiashilange country, we were led to believe that the steamer route up the Kassai was prefer.ible to the route fnyni Angola. Having that in mind, I made it my business on that tour to Eng.and to call and .see the patron sovereign of the Congo Free State, Leopold II, So on my arrival in Brussels 1 reported myself to the American minister, and asked Ihim if I could .see the king. He replied, " I don't know; I came here last January with ,'all the papers requisite to my official position, and it took me twelve days to get a sight of the king. I don't know how long it will take you. I advi.se you to see the minister at court who represents the Congo State." So I proceeded at once to sec the said honorable minister, and was glad to find that he was fa^niliar with my language, and he received me cordially. I showed him a pamphlet I had just pulilished in London, giving an account of my missionary methods of work and our cnain of new '.tations in Angola, and our contemplated hope of reaciiing the Bashilange country by \vay of Congo. I handed him one of my pamphlets; he glanced over it and said. " C.in't you furnish me witli a bundle of them? This is just the thing we want to 714 MY AFRICAN' KI'ISCOPATK. see. I want to furnish one to all the heads of different departments of the Congo State here. I want to give a copy to the kiny." I said, " O, yes; I can give you as many as you desire," and handed him a bundle of them which I had under my arm. "This is Wednesday; to-morrow I .shall be extremely busy; but I will make arrange- ments for you to come to see the heads of departments and the king on Friday afternoon." I went accordingly on Friday afternoon. I was kindly received by all the different officers of state, and about 4 i'. Nr., the time appointed, I was conducted by a servant to the royal residence of his majesty. A line of .soldiers along the way leading to the reception room stood with their caps ofT as I pas.sed through, and tlie king himself op'uied the door and received mc. He conducted me to a .scat and sat down near me, and we talked forty minutes. His majesty is about si.x feet four in height, with .sym- metrical jiroportions, a grand, majestic-looking man, and very aff.able and kind. He .said he had been long wi.shing to know how he could introduce American industry and energy into Congo State, and prolTercd to render us every facility possible in planting missions in that country; and we have ever felt the benefit of that interview in our effort to plant missions there. Our objective point was the Bashilange coun- tr\-, the same that we had in contemplation through Angola. The south siile of Lower Congo, extend- ing froui Mic ocean to S ""nicy Pool, was preoccupied by the Missionary Soc.ety of English I'aptists and the American Baptists' Missionary Union, and olhers, Xot wishing to intrude ourselves on pre- occupied territory, and presuming tluit the organ- ized tran.sport f; cilities of the government, and of tlie missions by the way, could be depended upon for the transportation of our mission supplies to Stanley Pool, we settled on Kimpopo, twenty miles up the east side of Stanley Pon getting passage at the Kassai in .a govern- ment steamer the .same .season. Only one or two .steamers per year went up in those days. If we had succeeded in executing our plan we would have readied Luluaburg about the .same time that Dr. Summers slri'.ck that point from Angola. Ihit the govern- ment steamer was overcrowded and could not afford pas.sage for even one of us. More- over, we found great difriculty ia securing adequate transport even to Str'nley Pool. There were two mission steamers at that time on tlie I'pper Congo, the /'rtin- ;incl tlic Henry A'<(uih of the Congo we learned thai the government had not succeeded in organizing a tran.spo; force of c;: iers beyond their own requirements, and Mr. Stanley's expedition, having passed up the Congo but a few weeks before , had g.ithered up all the available carriers of the Congo, so lat we were stuck. After innumerable delays and disappointments, utterly de pairing ot getting our steamer stuff transported to Stanley Pool, we had her built and pu* mto the Lower Congo, a first-class steamer, eighty feet long and sixteen feet beam. Ai that time Banana was the port of entry, and freights for the Upper Congo ..'ere carried up by river steamers to Matadi, the starting point of the Congo Railroad. With that arrange; nt our steamer would have soon refunded the money invested in her, and wouM ■ yielded a large income for the establishment of missions. At that time there wc ..»> mi.ssions on the north bank of the Congo, so that without intruding on anybody we concluded to open a line of stations on the north bank. But, happily for the transport commerce of the coun- try, the ocean steamers gradually felt their way up the Congo until they made connections — boais of the ocean steamers — with the railroad at Matadi. That in a measure precluded the work of the river steamers, so that our steamer is not so productive as was hoped. Upon the whole our missions on the Congo, th''>ugli in a great measure self-supporting, are not a success compared with our missions in Angola. During the last few years one good woman a;id six of our best men have died in the Congo work. Our women on the Congo .stand it beitc than the men, and are mainly holding the fort at the present time. I am not writing a history of Africa, nor of our work in Africa, but furnishing facts to illustrate the story of my life. Our third chain of mission .stations was on the Cavalla River, within the geographical boundaries of Liberia, but remote from Lib -rian settlements. The Cavalla, a beautiful i> 716 MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. river, nearly as large as the Hudson, ninning between high banks through the midst of a hilly country of great fertility, flows into the Atlantic Ocean about eighteen miles south- east of Cane Palnias. J. S. Pratt, a zealous layman in our church at Cape Palmas, had two trading stations about ciglity miles up the river. In 1880 Pratt spoke to the kings and chiefs of Tataka Tabo and of Gerribo, where his stations were located, about Bi.shop Taylor's proposal to plant missions at tho.se places on his return in 1887, aud they as- sured him they would gladly assist in every possible way. Meantime a war scare swept over the Liberian coast, which seemed to shut us off from the Cavalla River country. It came on this wise: In 1874 the Half Cavalla tribe of Grabo CENlkAl, AKKICAN K.N IF.RPRISF.S.-K AIl.WA V CONSTKUCTION IN CONGO. natives rebelled again.st the Liberians, and drew twent' .seven tribes into a war for their extermination — not a living Lihonan was to be left at ('ai)e Palmas. The Liberians hastily built a rude stone fort at Tubmantown, three miles i ast of the cape, and after seventeen battles the war-making tribes signed treaties of peace, and all of them kept the peace except the Half Cavalla tribe and two little tribe under the power of the Half Cavalia tribe. This belligerent tribe tried in i386 to draw into rebellion the whole force of tiie rebellion of 1874. The Liberians were fearful that their efforts in that direction might succeed and bring on a great war, and when I came in 1887 tlic country w;is in a high state of excitement, and a panic had .seized the Cape Palmas people. I arrived in the niid.st of this trouble, and it was said. " Hi.shop Taylor can't go up the Cavalla. The Liberians can't travel there now, and the Half Cavallas won't allow mi.ssions to be opened up that river." gh the midst of een miles south - ipc PahiKis, had ,ke to the- kinj;s ;d, about Bishop ', aud they as- shut us off from lla tribe of Grabo JiAlTLlNG WITH CONDITIONS— ASCENJJING THE CAVALLA. 717 JNUU, into a war for their fhe Liberians hastily and after seventeen them kept the peace of the Half Cavalla e whole forec of liie rht succeed and bring state of excitement, nidst of this trouble, .iberians can't travel lip that river." I said, " I sec no sufficient reason for being frightened away by the rumors of war;" so I arranged as quickly as possible to be off for the Cavalla River country. On Sabbath, the 14th of March, 1887, I preached thrice in our church at Cape Palmas, and fifteen children came forward as seekers, and ten of them professed to find Jesus in the forgiveness of their sins. On Monday, the 1 5th, we got the use of a surf boat, and secured seven Kroomen as sailors, and set sail for Cavalla at 2 i'. M. On our passenger list were myself, J. S. Pratt, Amanda Smith and her companion. Sister Fletcher, and my two interpreters from Mon- rovia, Tom Ximly and Saco. They had been converted to God and baptized at my meet- ings in connection with ilary Sharp's mission. Tom was a -ri.an of almost giant propor- t ons and good natural ability, and could read a little in the Testament. His Christian name was Africanus. Saco was a youth of a'oout eighteen, with a fair English education. The captain of our little craft was a powerful Kroomau and a good seaman, though of a quiet, even temper. T'li; bar at llie Cavalla mouth was dreaded. We reached it a little before sunset. It seemed impossible for us to get over it, but probable that we would get under its fearful surf. Amanda could not bear to see the recoil of the river current and the swell of the Atlantic Ocean, and so buried her face and hands in her lap; 1 it I knew she would hold on hard to God, and we all believed in the jjowcr of Amanda's prayers. Africanus, being himself an old sxiilor, displaced one of the ordinary men and took his oar, so we made for the entrance into the river. Urged on by the shouts of our captain, our dear fellows pulled as for life; but before we got halfway through the breakers we had to "about ship" and pull seaward or be swamped. We made a .second abortive 'attempt, but the third time we ent'jied .safely and were glad. The heroic pluck and pull of our Kroo boys brouglit tears to my eyes. Tuesday, 7:30 A. M., wc took to our boat, and after a heavy pull against the current for eight and a half hours we put up for the night at a native village called Barabo. The ])eople were very kind to us, and wanted to know why we shotild pass by them and not give them a missionary. I was gazed at liy a crowd of women and children till I gave them to understi.rd that I wanted to retire for my night's rest. Just as I w.is getting into my first doze of sleep a man called me to come and ])artake of a feast he hr.d prepared for me. I thanked him for his kindness, but respectfully declined to get up; but my party were on hand. Wednesday we were off again at 7 130 A. M. Our brave boys pulled again.st the stream all day. At 4 r. M. we had a thunderstorm and heavy rain, which gave us and our stuff a pretty thorough wetting. About sunset we tied tip near the town of Eubloky. The people received us ho.spi- tably and prepared for us a good dinner of boiled rice, palm butter, venison, and fish. We p.is.sed a plens-uit night, I, as u.sual, sleeping in the open air, and all my party in the native huts. Thursday naorning the kings and chiefs insisted on our having a mission palaver. They were entirely unwilling to let us pa.ss them otherwise. So we had an assembly of the kings, chiefs, and jicople, and the whole plan of an indu.strial school for "book and plentv of hard work aiul God palaver." I drew up articles of agreement, binding them to give us all the land we may need for .school farms, to help to clear the ground and plant, to carry all the heavy logs for pillars to elevate the mission house six feet above ground, and to carry all the timber for frame, and the plank, shingles, etc., and binding us to send 718 MV AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. the missionaries, and to do all our part of the agreement. There were two kings in the town, one very old and infirm, the other the active ruler. The articles were signed by Dings Nebby and Pacey and Chiefs Enyassab, Toa, Phae, and Tahara, Pacey to be head man of our mission farm till the arrival of the missionaries. So we were allowed to depart in peace, after making a selection of our farm lands. Wc came in the afternoon of that day to Tataka Tabo, the first town for which we had started to fulfill the agreement for a mission, and submitted by Brother Piatt the year before. Before reaching Tataka we passed the town of Yahkay. The people hailed us and asked the usual questions put to strangers in Africa: "Who are you.'" " Where did you come from?" " Where are you going? " What are you going there for? " When such questions come from the ruling authorities of a town the right thing to do is to stop ami answer them, and see that you answer tJjem straight. Wlicn we had answered they refused to allow u.s to pass unless we would agree to give them a missionary, the same as Tataka Talxj ; so we promised them that if they allowed us to pass we would come back to-morrow or next day and have a mi.ssion palaver. Then we were allowed to pass, and we went on to Tataka. Kraharry, King of Tataka, never ■would believe that Bishop Taylor would " come and make mission for liis people," but now he shouted, "Pratt's mouth no tell lies. Pratt say bishop will come, and bishop has come!" He gesticulated and shouted and danced for joy: then ordered to the front a file of soldiers who fired four or five rounds of musketry, and the whole town was in a buzz. The king would have us " sit down next day," and "no leave him yet." So we remained over Friday. In the afternoon we had our big palaver, and selected a beautiful site for our mission on high ground, in view, but over a quarter of a mile distant, from the town. Wo held service at Tataka, and tried to preach a little to the people, but found the broken English of the heathen sailors, which ser^'cd as a medium for interpretation for simple business purposes, quite inadequate to our purpose of Gospel teaching. Saturday, March 20. This morning early Tom Nimly, of Yawkey, came with his canoe to take us back to fulfill our promise to "make mission at Yawkey." Tom has a very pleasant countenance, has been at sea for years, and speaks intelligibly in English. Wc had the palaver, and King Wahpasara and Chiefs Jawa, Wahney, Krura, Tuba, Taba, and Teali signed the articles. We selected our site for mission buildings and farms and got back to Tataka by noon. At 2 r. M. the same day we were off for G«rribo, but we had to pa.ss the town of Beahboo and had to go through the "shorter catechism " of the country, as we did at Yawkey, and made a similar pledge tvkcy." Tom has a Uigibly in English. Krura, Tuba, Taba. lings and farms and to pass the town of untry, as we did at J a mission palaver re Icomed by its ruler. from John's Gospel, iig in a native house, if, and an interesting V the language of the th it, though much of lose of the preaching, :, and told his experi- d his experience also, j I Kl tv HATTLINC; WITH CONDITIONS.- THE WOMEN RAN LIKE DEER." 721 and Amanda Smith talked in her wonderful way, and Africanu.s interpreted. Then the king and two chiefs talked calmly and sensibly. The substance of what they .said was that they were ready to give up all their greegrees and devil worship and turn to God as soon as they could get light enough to sec which way to go. Amanda got high, and .sang, and shook hands with all in the hou.se. So ended the first religious meeting ever held among the people of the Gerribo tribe. Monday, March 21. We went back this morning to Beahboo to redeem our pledge. Articles were opened, too, for the planting of a mission there, signed by the two kings. Yahsanoo and Tahley, and by tlie chiefs. To the five stations on the river above de.scribed we .subsequently added Barraroba, higher up the river, and Wissika, below Eubloky, a total of seven .stations on the river bluff.s — five on the west side, and two, Tataka and Barraroba, on the east. I have never before put up missions so close together, but each town in which we have arranged for a station represents a difi'erent tribe, and some of them at war with each other. They have severally fought their way to the waterside, giving them canoe access to the .sea, as many of them are sailors, and have a water frontage sufficient for their river town ; but the big towns and big kings and the great body of their people are back in the interior. The big town and king of the Gerribo tribe are about twelve miles back. The town is called Wal- lekay, which has two big kings, Sahboo and .Sabo, who .sent mes.sengers inviting us to visit them, and then .sent a dozen carriers to take us to the great place. They wanted to carry me, but, as in every other place in which I had traveled in Africa, I preferred to walk, and respectfully declined the honor of being toted on the shoulders of men. Amanda, not being very well, was carried in a hammock. Julia Fletcher walked, and I and Brother Pratt, Africanus and Saco took it afoot. We passed westerly, back of a range of moun- tains, and thrice crossed a large creek in canoes, and waded .several smaller mountain streams of clear, cold water. Wc passed through two towns on the way. At the first we rested, and the people prepared for us a good dinner, to which we did ample justice. We reached the .second town just ni time to get shelter from a heavy rain; but afterward the bu.shes bending over our path were dripping with water, and we got our clothes as wet as if we had taken the rainfall. We pas.sed through large rice fields, one of which contained at least twenty acres of young growing rice. The women engaged in its cultivation gen- erally ran like deer at our approach; but having heard of our coming they soon got over their fright, and many of them approached us shyly and allowed us to shake hands with them. When we got within a quarter of a mile of the big town we heard the big signal drum giving notice of our approach, and we arranged there, as at the other places named, for founding a mission at Wallekay, the big town of the Gerribo tribe. We opened next a chain of stations on the Kroo coast, Pluky, Garraway, Grand Sess, I'iciiiinin Sess, Sass Town, Niffoo, Nana Kroo, and Settra Kroo, and sub.sequently est.ib- lished ten more stations in the midst of the Liberian work in Sinoe District. Grand Ba.ssa District, St. Paul's River District, and Monrovia Di.strict. The.se ten stations were in 1893 turned over vo the Missionary Society, being in the midst of their organized work and maniTcd by Liberian ministers. Of the twenty .stations opened on the lines indicated we have lost over half a dozen through the wars, but have added more than that number of .substations. Some of our stations grow grandly, especially on the lines of education and salvation. Others progress slowly. As I shall occasionally .say something about Liberia as it is, I will now give a few 722 MV Al'RlCAN Kl'ISCOI'AI'K. glimpses of what it was half a century ago. Long anterior to this Captain Stockton, of the United States Navy, to prepare for the 'oming of a few score of emigrants from America, had a palaver with the kings and chiefs of the tribe .-; claiming to own Cape Mes- iirado, on which the town of Monrovia now stands, and bought tlie cape for the colonists. But the kings and chiefs went back on their bargain and took possession of the cape, and the newcomers were not allowed to set foot on it; so they landed on a small island a few rods from the mainland and within range of the deadly missiles of their enemies. The King of Boporo, who had been to sea in his early life, and bore the name of King Boatswain, came to their relief, and threatened to throw the kings and chiefs into the sea if they did not keep their contract with Captain Stockton and let the colonists have jios- session of the land they had bought. So they got possession of the cape, and in the wilderness began to prepare nulo homes for their families. After ihey built their shanties and started their little gardens the tribes near them came in great force to destroy the new settlers and seize all their stuff. The colonists had guns and ammunition to a small extent and one cannon. They could only muster about forty men for the defense of their new home against thousands of their enemies. Elijah Johnson, who afterward became a Methodist preacher, was one of the defenders. Presi- dent Johnson, who honorably filled the presidential chair of Liberia for two terms, was the son of old Elijah Johnson. The old hero fought in defense of himself and his fellow- colonists with his little daughter strapped to his back, lest she should be kidnapped by the savages. That daughter afterward became the wife of Bishop Roberts, deceased. Well, the overwhelming forces of the heathen dro'-e the forty heroes from their defenses, but instead of pursuing and destroying them tlie natives went hunting for plunder, and gathered round the cannon with excited curiosity. Tradition says that an old woman of the emigrant jiarty, named Elizabeth Newburyport, who had remained with the stuff, beckoned the natives to look into the muzzle of the gun. The gun had been loaded, but, not being in position in the moment of need, was not discharged. The old woman got a long line of them trying to hjok into the mtizzle, and then applied a coal of fire. Off went the big gun, and Liberia was saved. For many years afterward some of the largest slave markets of Africa were located on what is now the Liberian coast, with their tribal wars, night attacks, burning of towns, killing defenders of their homes, and seizing as slaves the women and children. George S. Brown, who was sent out by the Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, founded a mission which he nained lleddington, after I'lishop lledding, who had ordained him to the ministry. lleddington Mission was located in a heathen town of Liberia, five hours from Monrovia. Brother Brown worked through interpreters, and about two hundred heathen professed to receive Christ. They abandonid their " grccgrees," or idols, and those who were polygamists became consistent Christians. Even such a town could not be exempt from the slave hunters. King Boatswain, the friend of the Americans, as the colonists were called, had passed aw.ay. The niw King of Boporo, whose name was Gotarah, was the terror of the native tribes of all that region, except the Dey tribe, which was confederate with him. Gotarah boasted that he would eat Brown for his breakfast some morning. Brown gives the following description of Gotarah's aitempt to eat him: " War indeed — fire and blood! This morning at four o'clock we were alarmed by the firing of ;i musket at King Thom's farm, about half a mde from us, and while we were in Stockton, of migrants from own Cape Mcs- iv the colonists. 1 tlie cape, and small island a if enemies. ■ e name of King iefs into the sea )nists have pus- cape, and in the tribes near them he colonists had ly muster about enemies. Elijah [efenders. Prcsi- wo terms, was the f and his fellow- kidnapped by the leceased. heroes from their went hunting for ition .says that an lad remained with The gun had been jchargcd. The old 1 applied a coal of ica were located on , burning of towns, diildren. he Methodist lopis- r Bishop Hedding. caled in a heathen iirough interpreters, ■y abandoned their .tent Christians. King Boatswain, the . The new King of i of all that region, asted that he would him: we were alanned by 5. and while we were l^ HArri-iN(; wirii condi iions -(.otarah triks io kat mrown. i'jiii tliinkiiiy of what il meant fur nearly lialf an liour wc heard some one hallooiny in the woods, makinjj toward town as if in j^reat haste, crying out, ' War in the path! War in the patli ! ' Tiiis was an olil woman of probal)ly sixty years. King Thorn turned out at once, met the woman, and examined iier. She informed him that, a few minutes since, tiie farm whence she came was tlironjjed with war people; that they had caught her, but she was rescued by her husband, who shot her antagonist dead cm the spot, and that she narrowly made her escape in a bypath and came to us. Hy this time King Thom's people were all up. While the woman was talking and King Thorn was doubting and I yet in bed, behold the enemy appeared in sight. The day had just broken on us, but not so as to give us much light. The stars glistened over our heads, and now we began to .see their poli.shed muskets and .spears within twelve rods of us. King Thom hailed them in differ- ent languages, but they gave him no answer. They were discovered to be in three divi- sions, one standing still; the other two were marching each way round the town. " S. Harris, an American, happened to be at our house at this time, and one more American in town, by the name of Hcnnet Dcmory. Harris went out in town and saw the enemy, and when he returned to get his musket he told me to load all our muskets as quickly as possible, for war was at hand. I immediately dropped on my knees in prayer to Clod to know what to do. And '.vhile I was praying Harris went out, and after hailing the right wing and receiving no answer he fired into it. This righted them about, and they returned to the main body. By this time Thom and eleven of his men sallied down on the left wing, and all twelve fired into it. The enemy returned him a fire of forty or fifty muskets at once, wounding one of my brethren, who came into my chamber with nearly all his bowels in his hands. But Thom's tire wheeled the wing, and they also returned to the main body. By this time I was loading muskets. We had one hundred ready-made cartridges in the hou.se. All Thom's people, except the twelve who had mu.skets, immedi- ately ran to the thick bush. Thom and nine of his men retired under the lee of the mission house, ready to fire on the enemy when they .should attempt to put fire to the hou.ses, as we expected every moment they would. One of Thom's men joined me in the chamber above and Demory joined Harris below. " At this time I had in my hou.sc Harris's wife, two hired girls and twenty-six school children. Three of my boys were large enough to handle muskets, and these I retained. But I ordered the women and children to escape in a given direction, where I supposed no danger was. They attempted to do this, but they had not gone more than six rods from the house when they saw the slave catchers within three rods of them, leaping to catch them. They wheeled in an in.stant, and barely escaped to the hou.se. "At this the enemy rai.sed the mo.st awful, terrifying screams, yelling, whooping, blowing horns and shells, rattling old irons and clattering drums; I never heard the like in my life before. By this time the engagement was fully organized, and the enemies' balls and slugs were flying as hailstones through my house. I was now pretty full of business. I commanded all the women and children to retire to a bedroom, and all to lie down flat on the floor, that the balls might pa.ss over them. The enemy were now in a solid body in rear of the mission house, in an open field of about four acres. Hundreds were within six rods of us, pouring their balls, slugs, and poisoned arrows at us like a terrible storm. Demory and Harris were the only two men who stood below in front of the enemy, and Jarvis and Nichols at the window above, facing the. enemy, firing mu.skets as fast as a boy could hand them and another boy return them to me for loading. We had a fair view of the enemy from the chamber wind(jw, and there could not have been less than four or five 728 MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. li'indred. Demory and Ilar-Is happened to have four or five pounds of buckshot, which they usee] in a sweeping manner. The enemy drew up within three rods of us to a frail pick it fence, and while some ivere trying to break through others were pouring their slugs and arrows at us. Nichols, a native, at the window, made an awful slaughter among them, till, at last, he received two heavy slugs in his breast, which brought him to the floor, and I supposed him to be dead. I (]raf;ged him into the other apartment with the first wounded man. He had fned about twenty shots before he fell. I then ran to the window at which he had fallen, and, having eleven tmiskets loaded, I renewed the fire from the window. " By this time the .sun was up, and old Gotarah made his appearance near the picket fence. Had they known its -veakness they would have rushed on it and broken it down. But when old Gctarah, the great Wi.- chief, came up, he got behind our storehouse and broke through the fence and came into the yar^' with ho,sts behind him roaring like demons. Others still continued firing on the ot'.icr side of the fence. The balls and arrows vrhistled thick and fast around my head while I v;as loading and firing with all my ability into th-;ir thickest hudd'.es. Gotarah rushed on, roaring like a mammoth leoi)ard, shouting, 'Come on! Come on, my fine fellows. !' Harris and Demory stood in the open door and continued their fire while the enemy were within two rods of them firing. This was an awful moment. I stood in the window and saw in the groups, as 1 fired, men hew- ing down each other as 'f a third party was in the field. Their screams were terrific. Our ammunition was nearly 1.11 gone; Gotarah rJltcmpted to rush through the d ^<,r, but in the attempt he fell a ''feless corpse. Some of his bodyguard took their slave ropes and slipped two of Ihem around Gotaiah's neck and went off with him in a hurry. And from daylight to that time I saw them carrying off their dead. "The engagement continued for one hour and twenty minutes. When they left us Demory and Harris had only two charges of ammunition, .'ind 1 had but one loaded mus- ket and une cartridge; sc that in half a minute mors '.ve should have been given over to their cannibal gluttony. " Brother Baker, the first m^n vrounded. was a converted native. He retained his senses aad died ho opy in Jesus. Nicho' was also a native convert. He I'ecovered from hie wounds. " We scon ventured ou. into thi; battlefield. O, such a scene I never .saw before and devoutly hope I never mav- again ! Blood, brains, iingers, pieces of flesh, knives, arrows, and greegr'ies in great abundance. But their line of retreat exceeded all the rest. A gore of blood in the path, and the bush/'j and trees besmeared with blood from the open veins of their wjunded, "All the natives of this land have an invariable practice of carrying off to their hjmes thc'r dc;ir1 in battle, but they were so ovcr'oaded on this occasion that they were obliged to leave thirteen heavy six-foot four-inch fellows but a few rods from the house. " The next day King Zoda Quee and twenty of his men followed the path of retreat, .strewn with the dead, for twelve miles, and in a large deposit of dead bodies partly covered with leave.-> and sand they found the body of the great cannibal King Gotarah. We stripped him of his ornaments and of his armor, and brought off his head as a ti'ophy and an assuring testimony that he would trouble the tribi:l nations of those coasts no more." CLOSING LESSON AND FAREWELL. 727 J buckshot, which Is of us to a frail tre pouring their slaughter among bu^ht him to the lartment with the 1 1 then ran to the renewed the fire ce near the picket d broken it down. |ur storehouse and him roaring like |e. The balls and firing with all my mammoth leopard, stood in the open them firing. This IS 1 fired, men hew- s were terrific. Our he d v,r, but in the ve ropes and slipped And from daylight When they left us but one loaded mus- been given over to re. He retained his He recovered from never saw before and flesh, knives, arrows, , all the rest. A gore ! from the open veins carrving olf to their ;casion that they were ads from the house. d the path of retreat, ,f dead l)odies partly unibal King Gotarah. is head as a trophy and }sc coa.sts no more." CHAPTER XLVni. Closing Lesson and Farewell. THE narrative at the end of the foregoing chapter was written by a missionrfry who had part in it and saw it all. The account may illustrate the perils of Church and State on this Liberian coast fifty years ago, and the altered and peaceful conditions under which I ha -e opened twenty mission stations among as many heathen nations on the .same Liberian coast. Liberia, with all its faults and mishaps, is not a failure. Its eolonization policy is not a failure. God has a gracious providential purpose to work out through the agency of the Liberians. Let all good people pray for them. Brown, in defending himself and his mission, said: " We can defend or justify any Christian mini-ster or missionary in a war of a defensive character. But at the same time will any man pretend it was my duty, and that of Harris and Demory, to fold our arms and let a savage cannibal army of four hundred men cut our throats, destroy the mission prop- erty, burn the house of God and mission buildings, ransack our native villages, kill and eat the men and carry oiT and sell their families as slaves? " After this battle and the death of Gotarah the native tribes began at once to clear fields and plant rice, corn, and cas.sava. They said: " We have seen the American fashion and prefer it to our own. The American colony shut the slave market and make good '.n.'rket for other things. We can .sell to them rice, oil, and camwood. Before the battle f.t Hcddington all were engaged in war and the people had no courage to clear and plant fi r fear of being driven off. But since the Hcddington battle wars in all this region have ceased; so we are not afraid to live in small towns :..id cultivate the soil." I here add a di.scourse on " The Spiritual Possibilities of the Heathen," which was do- liverod by me in Dr. T. DeWitt Tahnagc's church in Brooklyn some years ago. On that occa.sion Dr. Talmage introduced me to the venerable head of the New York Independent, who expressed great satisfaction in listening to the discourse, and the next issue of the Independent contained the following notice: " Bishop Taylor preached last Sabbath evening in Rev. Dr. Talmage's church in Brooklyn. It was a .solemn and impressive discourse, holding an audience which packed the hou.se to the doors in almost breathless stillness for nearly an liour. He showed clearly what Christian men and women and Chri.stian minis- ters .should do for the extension of Christ's kingdom in foreign lands. . . . The poor hjathen, he declared, had sufficient light to teach them that right living would meet with a reward in the future and wrongdoing with .severe puni;;hment. He gave some remark- able instances illustrating the correctness of the a.ssertion. He denounced the doctrine of future probation, and .seemed to have at ii is tongue's end all those passages in the Bible which are quoted to sustain that misty hypothesis." I spoke as follows: "The spiritual possibilities of tae heathen is a .subject of .so vast importance in its 1)earings on the character of God, and on the condition of four fifths of the human race. as to preclude mere human opinions and speculations. The contrast between a converted 728 MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. civilized African girl and her former self sitting in the spiritual and menial darkness of Mashonaland is great enough to inspire all Christians with a zeal hitherto unfelt for the conversion of the heathen. "The Church at Rome was composed largely of converts from heathenism. In his letter to that Church, Paul says: 'When the Gentiles, which have not the law' — the written revelation of God — ' do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing or else excusing one another' (Rom. ii, 14, 15). Is not this a realization of God's ancient prophecy and promise? ' I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people' (Jer. xxxi, 33). Hence all such ' show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness ' — show it in their tempers, words, and deeds — and by ' their thoughts ' deduce from- this experience within and its manifestation without a standard of possible attain- ment, by which they • accuse or else excuse one another.' "They ' do by nature the things contained in the law.' Can such an experience be attained by .ny virtue, or merit, or work of human nature? Nay; the depravity of human nature and its 'nabi^'Ay to purify itself are the same throughout the world. Our Gentile apostle says : ' ' a' not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.' The world was then virtually constituted of Jews and Gentiles. " The ethical standard of the Jew was the written law. The Greek, not having this law, became, by a divine manifestation of light in him, a law to himself. The Jew had a documentary basis of faith — ' the record of God concerning his Son ' — prophetic and his- toric, corroborated by the testimonies of saved men and women in the Scriptures and the verbal testimony of the witnessing hosts of God's elect — a broad, intelligible, reliable basis of faith. The Greek had no such basis of faith; but had a manifestation of God to his ; oul sufficient to enable hira in his distress to cry to God, surrender himself in unreserved obedience to liis will, abandon all hope of help from any other source, and receive and trust God alone. That defines the faitli possible to the Greek; and that is the faith which brings 'the power of God iinto salvatit.m to everyone that believeth,' whether Jew or Greek. ' For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it is written. The just shall live by faith* — Jews and Greeks alike, ascending to wider fields and higher planes of faith and of realisation. Such possibilities involve a corresponding re- sponsibility. ' For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness.' God has nuipifested tlie truth to them so clearly, and impressed it on them so indelibly, that it holds in spite of their -ungodliness. This truth is the hinge of their responsibility as subjects of God's government: and their willful resistance of it the groimd of their condemnation. " • Because that which may be known of God u: manifest in them ' — a divine manifes- tation — 'for God hatli showed it unto them;' a plain statement of a fact — 'God hath showed it unto them.' Through the medium of liis Holy Scriptures? Nay, but by direct revelation of God, and confirmed by his visible works and daily providences — ' For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen.' Dimly seen by the heathen? Nay, 'clearly seen.* What tilings are clearly seen? ' T^ven his eternal power and Godhead' — or, as in the Revised Version, 'his eternal power and divinity' —clearly seen, 'so that they arc without excuse;' a great fact plainly stated. So the ts. ;nial darkness of to unfelt for the thenism. In his )t the law ' — the w, these, having ,v written in their anwhile accusing lization of God's s, and write it in xxi, 33). Hence ience also bearing thoughts ' deduce of possible attain- i an experience be epravity of human orld. Our Gentile power of (iod unto reek.' The world ek, not having this F. The Jew had a prophetic and his- Scriptures and the ntelligible, reliable ifestation of God to mself in unreserved ■ce, and receive and it is the faith which h,' whether Jew or th to faith : as it is r to wider fields and a corresponding re- all ungodliness and has maiMfested the t it holds in spite of s subjects of God's cmnation. — a divine manifcs- a fact—' God hath Nay, but by direct n-idences — ' For the Dimly seen by the ' T'ven his eternal )ower and divinity ' inly stated. So the TVl'Es AMI ' MAKACll ll ll> Ul 1111 AllJIi V\- Ml-^ \Mllci\l. \ U\ll.l/lll l.lKI 111 MASMONA. Krulll a tcieiil plioh'Ur.ti !i. ii- li CL(JSlN(i ],K-;sON AND FAREWELL.— ANALOGIES FROM THE SCHOOL. 731 second probation theory has one radical defect, and that is its utter lack of scriptural authority. ' ' The divine teaching just described belongs to the department of God's primary school for the instruction of his whole family. This is the .school of which the royal psalmist sang a thou.sand years before the Church at Rome was born, ' The heavens declare the glory of God' — not a primal revelation, but a tangible declaration — 'and the firmament showeth his handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech ' — God's day school, seven days in each week; ' night unto night showeth knowledge ' — God's night school, seven nights in each week; (iod's universal public school — ' There is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard. Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world.' " This school was opened early in the morn of creation, and has been kept up in the full tide of operation ' from the creation of the world ' to the present moment. God is the teacher. What a sublime purpo.se of infinite, impartial .sympathy and love. He thus manifests his zeal for the enlightenment and salvation of the whole human race. " The royal singer proceeds to describe the counterpart of this wonderful primary school, with its gradations — God's high school — to be conducted through his saved human agency under a written revelation and proclaimed Gospel. The divine order is that every man, woman, and child saved in tlie high school shall become a teaching witness. Jesus says to all such, 'Ye are my witnesses;' 'Ye shall be witnesses unto me to the uttermost parts of the earth,' and shall ' preach the Gospel to every creature.' So God hath ordained that as quickly as possible the high school, through coonerative human agency, shall be coexten- sive with the primary. The psalmi.st thus indica, s the departments and work of the high .school. ' The law (or doctrine) of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul,' the perfection of God's ideal, and provision for restoring the souls of the fallen race to union with himself. ' The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold : sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb ' — the dropping of fresh honey from the comb. " Between the.se two schools the psalmist introduces the symbol of Him through whom divine light and life arc communicated to the pupils in both. ' In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, which is as a brklcgroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his cir- cuit unto the ends of it: and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof.* " This is the symbol of Him who is ' the life and the light of men,' and who 'lighteth every man that cometh into the world.' He was in the world from the beginning, and ' the world was made by him.' His great mission through the ages has been to enlighten and .save the people. " He enlightened Adam and Eve, and they evidently received him and were saved by him. He enlightened Cain, and he demonstrated the possibility of abusing his moral free- dom by a course of rebellion against God. He enlightened Abel, and he demonstrated the adequacv and availability of God's provision of salvation in Jesus for the human family. He obtained the righteoasnc">s which is by faith and 'obtained witness that he was right- eous, God '.estifying of his gifts.' All this he obtained by the ' light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world.' 732 MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. " Every man, tiierefore, by that same light and leading, cotild have been saved, for ' God H no respecter of persons;' so every sinner, from that day to this, could have been saved as was Abel, if he had followed Abel instead of Cain. No one ever perished because he was born with a sinful nature, but by a persistent, suicidal rebellion against God, which results in a destruction of his spiritual susceptibilities and in his utter diabolization. He thus becomes an incorrigible rebel and an incurable nuisance. The great God and Father in deep bereavement calls him by his family name and says, 'O, Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself.' God never destroyed anybody. He is 'not willing that any .should perish, but that all should come *o repentance.' There is nothing in his attributes or in his admin- istration to coutradict this plain statement of facts. But as a righteous Sovereign he is bound to administer justice and to protect society; hence turns over incurable; rebels to the old scavenger, the devil, to take them away to Gehenna, ' the place prepared for the devil and his angel.>,' because they are fit for no other place. " Well, if Cad's primary school gives light and life adequate to salvation, and the high school the same, with an immeasurable development of godlike character, why are the masses of mankind of adult years so ignorant and so unlike God? Let us go back and inquire of St. Paul: ' That which may be known of Gntemptible idol. " Thus the glory by which (iod manifested himself in Egj'pt as the one only true (lod, and at the Red Sea as the deliverer of his people; at Marah, as their healer; in the Wil- derness of Sin, as their feeder; at Horeb, as their watcrer ; at Rephidiin, as their de- fense; and at Sinai, as their lawgiver, was exchanged for a molten calf, cast by their own hands. " We were created for an eternal filial relation to God, and endowed with powers of in- telligence, affections, conscience, and will suitable to such a relationship. Our natural reli- giousness maybe compared to a great but delicate vine with a thousand tendrils. God puts himself in contact with us and says to us, ' Lay hold of my strength.' He alone is worthy of our supreme confidence, loyalty, and love. He alone can supply the needs of our moral constitution. If we accept him as 'the I^ord our God ' we shall find in him a fastening for every tendril, a supply for every demand, and .shall 'grow up into him' in all things lovely and divine. If we reject God, then this vine mu.st, jn its very nature, entwine itself around something other than God. That is where witchtTaft comes in, the devil's craft for furnishing some sort of religion for deserters from Go ^^ ^.^,, to open the cup- ten years of infantile hfe 0"e d^ ^J^,^ ,be left, his cnnosi c^^^ ^^,_^^^^^^ lerWaphuncakein thec^upboardb Seeing a plum proUudg hi ^^ ^^^^^.^^ . IW door and pccp ^^ at the p um ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ that ^j, ened his for it. His conscience said mmi^ ^^^^^ ^^ out and fe t. ^ha 1 ^^^^ ^^^^^ e^ct .he «m win,, me a„yl>o» . » 1 " > J ^^^^ ^^ ^„ ,,.,„ j::;:;:rr-.'r:fu'wV„«momin,ede....na..... U justified souls see that all the to God ! More lots, iven when I was t God and eternal )rn. I thank the hat he nourished ;n me a ehance to d on eternal life,' saints. St. Paul jsurrection of the innumerable, and the brightness of )revcr and ever." 1 is to get them to le line of holiness, )nstrate to the uni- ise who abuse them AH his saints shall which attaches to It of glory. So, in y, we stand exactly scribed by St. Paul, untability. follow in guilt exceeding that ■e by birth belong, by n she called Jimmie. letermined by a fixed n, usually from five to ,in home, having seen him to open the cup- g his mouth watered t would be stealing.' That sharpened his off a piece of the cake ptation got very weak, will find it out, and I t;' and he took a feed like her at all. When iss and blessing he ran ..ft that afternoon, but prosper.' He covers a CI,0SI\(1 LKSSON AND rARKWEI.I,.— TIMK FOR CONVERSION. r37 " Tliat nii^ht Jinimic came as usual and kneeled by his mother to say, ' Uur Father which art in heaven,' hut the words seemed to stick in his throat. " Then he said, ' Mother, does God know everything? ' " 'Yes.' " ' Can lie see in the dark? ' "'Yes.' " 'Can he see in the cupboard? ' "•O, yes." " ' Then he saw me.* " ' Jiniinie, what have you been doing?' " Then heconfes.scd his theft. " ' Ah, my dear < 'lild, you have lost .something.' " Jimmie felt in his pocket and .said, ' O, no, mother; I haven't lost anything.' " ' Yes, my child ; you think, now, and .see what you have lost.' " After a little reflection Jimmie wept aloud. Mother said, ' What have you lost, my dear child? ' " ' (), mother, I have lost the happy out of my heart.' " Dear boy, he did not know tlie measure of his loss. He had lost his justified relation to tiod, and had come under condemnation, which is the opposite of justification. Then the mother explained the situation to her sorrowing son, and he confessed his sin to God and received Jesus as his pardoning Saviour, and was justified by faith and obtained peace with God that night before he went to bed. " That is the time, dear parents, to have your child converted to God; no time after the child's departure from God so favorable as that. The day before would have been better. So .soon as the child is old enough to go out of God's kingdom and family it is old enough to stay in. This is as true in Africa as anywhere. I have realized the truth of it with my little Gr.ibo girl Diana on my knee. Teach it obedience to God, and to re- ceive Jesus as a present, cleansing, keeping Saviour, and to abide in the house of the Lord forever. No child has any right to go out of Gods family for a single day in one hundred years. If it does it takes tlic downward road to death before described. In this bondage and degradation of aposfa.sy the heathen and the rebellious oi Christian countries are all alike ' without God, and without hope in the world,' unless they will 'remember and turn unto the Lord.' The rebellious has only to confess his sins to God, consent at once and forever to abandon tiiem, to receive Jesus Christ and trust him, and he shall be saved; without a moment's delay be acquitted by the great Judge eternal, pardoned, notified by the Holy .Spirit, regenerated, and thus be brought into harmonious legal relations to God, into filial union with him, and, under the tuition of the Holy Spirit, proceed in God's order to be perfected in loyalty and love to God and be a worker with God to save others; he will thus develop a character for an eternal standing in the royal family of heaven. " .So, also, under the lending of the s.ame Holy .Spirit, the poor heathen apostate may 'remember and turn unto the Lord,' to the Lord in whose school he has spent so many .sunny years of his childhood. The light he retains, and the lo.st light he may reg.ain, will enable him, by the awakening power of the Spirit, to cry to God, renounce all his sins and all his idols, and receive and trust God, and have 'the work of the law written in his heart, his con.scicnce al.so bearing witness' to his pardon and restoration. " I hear one reply, ' If there is a po.ssibility of the heathen being saved without sending missionaries to them, what is the use of this needless expense?' You are no doubt a ^.RUAN Kl-ISCOI'VIK. MV Al'KU A.> ■ . , . WlKd advcmta«o then ^^f'\^"\J ^^ . auelly, because that urn , f^.j^., ^o-tlay bdongs ' ;. Paul answered. « Much >-•-'> ^;;>^;^ ,Ue Ixub.n.us heathen n M c ^^_^^^^ ,^,^^ ,Ue oracles of God.- ^^}^;^Z^£l. under .;.d indebted oh^J;;^^^^^^, ^., ,, , to the • much every Nvay. ^ •7r^\^,^ ,i,es of God's h.yh ^^'^^'V^^^.^i.swh. eh distinguish lUcipatiou of ,euu.s under Uu^_ ^^^.^^_ -.^-^^^^'it bt hijh above all these are ■ — Christ an nations, uiu i b „,i,.>- ul rev- • God's hiah ^^l^";r;;;^i,swluchdistin«uish arts, Hciences. and meau u ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^,.^ Christian -^^y^^^'^2^^^,W wondeHnl rev- eoraclesof God it ^ ^^.^^ ^..,,,, ations of tnerey and s.dva^ ^^^ ^^^^ y friend. >vhatever ^^^" _^,„,uies of cn- ;Lthen.if.-ithallyou;;;^^XiseGod-s .,Menment.yons.t^.-nc^^^^^,^, ,^f . ,lan of ■"-•^•^.^"^ ,;..,.ive the Gospel to tXZZXt::^- ^n >.ot.r ease is -"^^; God's deh^lus are .itU ;;;--;;; nor in their >"^l"^,^f ''>, ' .^ .,^, in the develop- -■^^'"^ '^'""T- ' 1-rs f nind and genius. n.ont of then- l>o^vcr^ ^^^.^^^ lie deU.dUs. no dovd t m tl. ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ;,,l,ievenienlsof li s^"^^ ,.,nsequent ,U he deli^lits in the I oUncs ^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ .^^ bappi--^ "f ^"1\T' o be ^vovUers together generous sympathy to D ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^,,,^ ;.ith him tc. este^ul uqnd j ,^,,i. enslaved by ^-^^^'^ ^ "' ^.ended K. us. Ueshehassogene,-^-^^,^^,^^.^^ ''"■r"'"^. tie from my rather exten- ^ the heathen, ^'^''■'^'\ i nnd nnmistaU- s,ve aeciuaintance ^^ ^';;^igUtenment sueh able evidence of a ^^'^^"^ '"^ \ ,,,., empludic- as the Scriptures represc • -^^^^^,^ that many faithful '---- ^^ ;, ,L they have ^^^- VTall-'^'^---'^'^"^''""' iiisHui- •" „,„( .he >»»">' """■■ never been aoie, .• „ • . , ,., .ei^ ^ity of rcligiou-n-^-^,^ ^^^ ^^„, of that sort-' no UgM. no -----,, their darkness ts attended .. I grant that the search ^'''^'^ ,^ . a., n.,t receive it be erased from memory, but ^ -HOP -vu-K^Ni. .--;-;• • Ina-lll". n .1^ )c "'" fl.O.SlNd I.KSSON AM) FARKWKI.I..— " MIS NAMK IS NISWAH. lav i subject, saiil, )ii ? ' vcru commiltcil I lo-diiy liclonys U scluH)l. The l.irlh tt) uU the liKhilislinKuish „)vc uU these aro 1- wonderful rev- u.n. I t^-ll >■""• become of Ihu porlunilies of eii- ,iul criticise God's i,„is, and refuse V,- Ihe Gospel to in VI mr case IS Willi the sons of lue in their death, lulion, and abomi- Us in the dcvclop- mind and genius. the steam engine, ul all the wonderful .tian.nge; but above ^ess and consecjuent So he wants us in ,c workers together ily to all the nations the same opportuni- ■ extended to us. further, in regard lo •<„n my rather exten- hem 1 fi'ul unmist.nk- s enlightenment such •nt. I sav, emphatic- lo say, however, that •ies, longer in the field dare that they have I a trace of anything olion.' led with difliculty. iind They do not receive it a rainbow, and witness 'and grandeur never to age of science , and ask them to explain to you the colors of light and the currents of electricity, th^y can't tell you iinything .ibout them. " A Christian m.-m once said to a poor slave girl in tlie South, ' Do you pray? ' " ' No, sah.' " ' Did yon never pray? ' " ' No. sah ; I c;m't read.' " lie stood emb.irr.issed for some moments, feeling that lie had met a poor creature too ignorant t(j receive instruction. " Then he said, ' Do you know anything about Jesus Clirist? ' " ' (), yes, sah ; Jesus be my best friend, lie save me from my sins. I talks to Jesus all day; and all through the dark hours oh de night, when I no can sleep, I be t. Iking to my Jesus.' " The Lord Jesus took me to his bosom from my trundle-bed, and revealed God to me in the pardon of my sins and the joy of his reconciling love. I have never since had a clearer perception of God as my l-'ather and I'^iend than I h.id as a little child; .some years later, when tiu' Methodists came round preacliing about justification, regeneration, adop- tion, and holiness. I never thought of identifying my simple experience of .salvation with those big words. " When trying to .sound adult heathen we have the s;ime difficulty as with children, with this still greater disadvantage : having exchanged the truth of God that was in them for the devil's lies, they have become almost totally darkened and diabolized. It is only the remaining bit of truth ' they hold in unrighteousness' that we have to draw from; yet, ' when they remember and turn unto the Lord.' under the leading of the Holy Spirit, Irtiey recover much of their lost truth. " Ask a Brahman wliy he worships an idol. He replies, ' Do you think I am such a fool as to worship a block of stone? ' " ' Wli.-xt then?' " 'O, th.it's simply a tangible medium through which I worship the great invisible.' " He is in fact an idolater, but he has light enough to make him ashamed to confess it. " I said to an old lirahman in Calcutt."., ' I hope you are enjoying good health this morning? ' " • Yes; I am thankful to .say that, by the great mercy and kindness of God to me, I am in good health.' " He was in tiicory a pantheist, but in simple conversation the truth came out. •' The untutored heathen of Africa have no vain philo.sophy by which to explain away their perception of God as a great personal being. They have their greegrees. charms, and amulets, but they never pray to them — they ' cry to God in the day of trouble.' " In the extreme south his names are D.ihlah, Tixo, and Enkosi. In South Central Africa his n.-une is Kn Zambe. The Zambezi River is called after God. On the west coast his name is Niswah. All these names .-re to express the perceptions of the people of the one great God of the heavens and the e; rth. " I was one d.ny preaching to old King Dam.asi and his people. ITe was ruler of the Amapondo nation. In my discourse I exph.incd the words of Jesus about the resurrection of the hum.an body in the last day. One of his n wn/>ti i-n f t {cour\Re\oTfi) muttered di.s.sent from what I had spoken. The old king, of giant physique, looked at him with a frown, and .said to him with awful emphasis, ' Hold your tongue, you .scoundrel; you know very well that all our fathers believed in the resurrection of the dead, and so do we.' uo MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. MY AFRICAN »^t— ., ond about five %if -v man is present who has _ ^.^pieasantnes. ^^" °^ ^ ^, kill his cattle- ^ ""'' .What do v.e learn ^^-^l^^'^^^^ ,^, Uves on i-'l^^-^^tyenden senses correspondmg ,t returns to dust; the «P^-\^ ^^ .^^ever had. and ^^^^^^^^.^ of friends, and easy ;y„s all the faculties and for - ^^^^^^..^^^ serfni^^ « ^nd d-^^^ ^^^^^ '^^°' ^" " w th the bodilv senses, such as ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ .p^ri s go ana j^^^.i^p. ^tSmmunK^on ^ - J^-cogni.e them^J en^ ^^ \, ^.^ .oo.s_.hey ness, an. that t^ose -ho folk, ^^^^^^.g^? ^^f, f ^^eousness-none there. He .. Whence came ^^^^ °^ ^^ f^om a preacher of nj,ru ^^^^^ ^, facts, v..e no books-, they ^^-i "^^j^^^",; ,ehool, and these thrng^^b ^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^ „p , ,e -.ned it from God m ^^^ P;-;,L,i,ed a letter ^rornj^^^^^^^ J^^^ ,,,, . question , and not as theone. . ^^-^ > ^^^ heaven. A heathen n>-ae love feast on ^^^^f .'"^jS^ the ensuing n.ght. A crreat chief had died, ^ S anj ^^ ^ mission there, a ^^^^,^^ ^^^^.^j^i^. ^ !iak to him of Jesus and salvation. ^^ ^^^^ ^.^ ^pp^,,,, I belong to you, Nls^^all. and about five put liim clown ;sire, to have a lingers near for U approach him ;d and was not kill his cattle— ' My father died He was a good en vou get there confidential mes- departing spirit hen the body dies that the spirit ra- ses corresponding . friends, and easy with God in ha,)pi- npanionship. from books— they -none there. They iieir minds as facts, r asking my opinion 'ask such a question ; nrrender to God, his God alone, and h:s r, in Liberia, Africa, r. In the midst of it \r a quarter of a mils d the ensuing night, his people. He was his mark ' was on our so we were unable to e had been to .sea. and ed to find him appear- nntcnance. old me that all through lain lay on his mat in visible, and every now sinking into the .silent Niswah! O, Ni.swah! ii.wah, I am your man. I trust you, Niswah ; 1 TV['l:S A.VI) C1IAKA( IIKI-rirS OK llIK \KRICANS.- CROUl Fr"Hl a rrceiu pholo^rillMi. Oh' MI:N IKOM IHK KAST Cl'AST.- CLOSING LESSON AND FAREWELL.—"! AM NOT A JiKJOT." 743 trust you.' So he continued to talk to God by the only name he knew him to have. If that poor fellow did not surrender himself to Niswah, what then? If he did not abandon all hope in every other helper, and receive and trust Niswah, what did he do? If the Lord Jesus would not help such a poor fellow, surrenderinyf and trusting God as that chief did, then he is not the man of sorrows, sympathy, and salvation I have always taken him to be. ]\Ian's extremity is God's opportunity. In such extremity, not necessarily a death ex- tremity, a poor heathen may thus believe and receive the power of God unto salvation. " If my exegesis of the Scriptures quoted in this article is correct, then the practical importance of a careful study of the subject can hardly be estimated. "I. It is a theodicy. Could I face the heathen and inform them that, through the ages, God has given to their fathers and to them light enough for their responsibility and self- destruction, but not enough for their salvation ? ilust they go on perishing without hope till the missionaries shall find it convenient to come and show them the way of salvation? And could I say to them, ' I am not ashamed ' of such a Gospel as that? Were I to tell them that ("kxl, by an eternal decree, had doomed a large proportion of their fathers and of them to hell, wHh no chance of escape, would I not be ashamed of my cause and my King? "2. A proper understanding of this subject by foreign missionaries is essential to their success in getting the heathen saved. To succeed with the heathen we must recognize, appreciate and utilize the fotmdation truth God has manifested to them in his primary school, and, proceeding along the line of admitted facts, carefully build on the foundation God has laid." As a specimen of the good-natured discussions by the way, a dear brother wrote me that he hoped to " see the day when my missions shall be taken over by the Methodist Episcopal Church." He will never see that day, for the reason that my missions never belonged to any other than the Methodist Episcopal Church, and never had any relation to a comeout .secession, nor to any no-church party whatsoever. That brother will find them at the last day, just where they were lejitimately born and brought up, according to the Bible and the Methodist Discipline. What is a true church of Christ? " A congregation -of believers in which the word of God is preached and the sacraments duly administered." When such a church is org.m- ized under the rules of the Methodist Episcopal Discipline, by one of its authorized minis- ters, then the church thus created is a Methodist Episcopal church, no matter whether it be in the Unit'-d States of America, the provinces of India, or the jungles of Africa. I am nut a bigot; I have always, as I had opportunitj-, preached for all churches of the Protestant world, of all zones and climates, and would preach in the Romish churches just as cheerfully if they would let me. I have been an organizer of newborn churches for more than half a century, but never attempted to organize any other than Methodist Episcopal churches. I was ordained to do that, but was neither authorized nor inclined to organize a church of any other denomination. My plan in foreign fields, .emote from our organized Conference boundaries, is, by the preaching of the Gospel and the op(;rations of the Holy Spirit, to get men, women, and children .soundly .saved; and then, after .suitable in.struclion and drill, to organize them into a Methodist Episcopal church, according to our Discipline. Then as soon as possible, to put my cluirches into direct organic relation.ship with the general administra- tion of th:' Methodist Epi-scopal Church. 744 MY AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. I thus organized in Bonbay, India, in 1872. In the month of May of the same year I memorialized the Gen ;ral Conference to grant an enabling act, by which the Board of Bishops could, during tlae quadrennium ensuing, organize my new work in India into an Annual Conference ; not a Mission Conference, but a self-supporting, regular Annual Conference, the same as the New York and all other Conferences in the United States, to be called the Bombay Annual Conference. That petition was granted by the General Conference of 1876, and the South India Annual Conference was organized. It embodied the self-supporting churches I had or- ganized in Bombay, Poonah, Egutpoora, Jubbulpore, Allahabad, Agra, Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, Salem, Secunder: bad, and in other smaller cities. Thus my organizations in India were legally recognized as Methodist Episcopal churchef , hence organized into an Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. That action of the General Conference of 1876 legally settled forever the question of the genuine Methodist character of my methods of work, and of the organic results of my work ; for it was clearly seen, and admitted, that my plan of organizing self-supporting Methodist churches and Conferences in foreign countries was precisely accordant with the principles and methods so long and so successfully worked in the United States, and fur- nished a ground of evidence that they were identical with the doctrines, principles, and methods set forth in the New Testament, and hence adapted alike to all countries, [o the uttermost parts of the earth. All this was done without the intermediate agency of a missionary society. There are more than a hundred mill ions of heathens who are too much impoverished to .support the Gospel ministe"s required for their enlightenment. Hence, to send the Gospel prepaid, and to .suppo' c the ministers to such poor people, is the grandest benevo- lence in the svorld, and for the share of responsibility in this great work to be borne by the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church it will require not only a million dollars per annum, but two, then four, then six millions, and so on. Self-supporting missions in foreign co. ntries are no more antagoni.stic to the work of the missionary societies than are the seL" supporting churches in America. Self-sup- porting churches are not antagonizers, but are the founders, of the Missionarj' Society, and the supporters of its workers at home and abroad. Why not put my foreign .self-supporting churchei, under the control of the Missionary Society? For the .same reason that .self-supporting churches at homo are not put under such control. Some of the good administrators took the ground that they should be under, 'ind did everything in their power to bung them under, the authority 01 the Mi.ssionar>' Society. Hence my appeal to the General Conference of 1884. In rc.spon.se to which was a three- fold utterance, clearly and emphatically coverinjif each point : 1. They altered the paragraph in the Discipline relative to the " mi.si^ionary rule," which provides {or the ordination of deacons and elders for Methodist churches in foreign countries not connected with any C )nference or Mission of the society. 2. They inserted a new paragr; ph in the Discipline which reads .is follows: " Wherever Methodi.st churches arc organized in territory outside of an Annual Conference, or of ;my regular Mission of our Church, sn :h work may be attached to such home Conferences as llie .said churches may elect, with th^ concurn.'nce of Hie bishop Iiaving charge of said Con- ference, and may be constituted a Presiding l-^lder's District." This action recognizes CLOSINC; IJiSSOX AXD I'ARKWELI,.— "MISSION ARY BISHOI'" DKFINED. 74^ of the same ich the Board c in India into egular Annual ited States, to he South India rches I had or- Icutta, Madras, dist Episcopal ■.coped Church. the question of ic results of my self-supporting -ordant with the States, and fur- , principles, and countries, to the iciety. nch impoverished ;nce, to send the grandest benevo- to be borne by the not only a million •nistic to the work merica. Self-sup- onary Society, and of the Missionar\' not put under such I be under, 'ind did Missionary Society, which was a three- " mis.'^ionary rule," churches in foreign bUows: "Wherever onfercnce, or of any lonu- Conferences as charge of said Con- lis action recognizes clearly the legitimate organization of these churches in the premises, and this provision is to bring them into proper relation to the administrative work of the Church as a body. }k[y mi.ssion at Para, Brazil, was " attached " to the Wisconsin Conference for several years; .so also was our Cliili District, Ira II. La Fetra, presiding elder, attached to the New luigland Southern Conference. 3. Said General Conference selected, elected, and ©""dained a man, investing him with the highest authority of the Church, to represent Irer as ihe founder and superintendent of .self-supporting churches throughout the continent of Africa. Then our friends on the other side declared that a missionary bi.shop was not a bishop at all, and that his missions in Africa were not in anywise Methodist mis.sions. So the (Gen- eral Conference of 1888 gave a final and most emphatic deliverance on this whole subject: 1. That a missionary bishop is a true bishop of the Church of God. 2. That a missionary bishop is not under the control of the Board of Bi.shops, nor of any one of them. This "control " refers not to the per.son of the missionary bishop, but to the churches he is organizing, and to his episcopal juri.sdiction over them. In addition to chains of stations we have opened on the Liberian coast and Congo country I ai^pointed a man of extraordinary adaptability to the work. Rev. E. H. Richards, to plant and develop a chain of mission stations jn Southeast Africa, .'Starting in at Inhani- bane and to be extended into South Zambezi. The following report horn Jifi/iutis oi the Liberia ('onfercnce may indicate the progress of the work on the Angola District, Amos K. Withey, presiding elder: " Di:ar F.VTiiicR AND Brethren: Sincerity of intention and purity of affection were claimed by the beloved founder of Methodism to be ' the wings of the soul without which we cannot a.scend to the mount of God.' The general aim of the missionaries of this dis- trict is .0 have these wings and u.se them continually to that end ; and .some abide upon that mount, to ' comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ, which pa.sseth knowledge, that they may be filled with all the fullness of God.' " They strive to ' think, speak, and act in every in.stance in a manner worthy of their Christian calling; to fill up that which is behind of tlie sufferings of Christ;' they insist that men must have .something more vital for religion than right opinions or mere forms of godliness; that ability will be given them to repent and believe the Gosptl, to be truly born of the Spirit, and .'sanctified wholly. They desire to combine religion v it], education. Hence, we read and study Wesley's Xo/ts, Strmons, his Christian Library, h y.nns, lives of early methodist preachers, etc., catechise children, and teach reading and writing in three languages, and other branches in English, combined with .sacred music. They .seek to be instant, preaching and testifying the grace of God, redeeming the time, and are blessed with times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. '•We have occupied this province nearly ten years. There arc twenty-three white missionaries. Our statistical and financial tables will be presented herewith. There are eight stations and substations in the province. Our means of support are by trading, cattk' raising, mechanical indu.stries, and farming. We have no salaries. It is proposed t«.> <:)ijvn a new station in the next dry sea.son in the regions beyond, sixty miles farther inland than Malarge. • There are many inquirers after the truth in the sever.il .stations who are quite regular attendants upon our services, and join heartily therein and give mental assent to all that 746 ,,Y AFRICAN EPISCOPATE. MV AFR1CA^ r.r..^ ^ ^^^^^^ persecution rs:.,-.'— .*- — " ■„. ,.. ™ „™, . ... — - . . Our District Conference i ^^^^^^ ,^^^d. ^■ . Christ Tesus the bora w CIS pnttk, and cash, i;»ri Na>igi"^P<^P°' '^ ,, AX'-ithev and Mrs. A. =-• ;,. Malansre Village, r^ vins /'K«^<'^^«'^'"'^^' , ;fo Miss Louise Raven, ^^^W ■ i^jswifc- M.inhaU, ""^:ss^t.«.--— :';::::: ,....-- Number of probalioners^ •••;;; Numb.ruf full members ••■.- Nmi^ber of loci preachers Number of deaths 454 i.6B} 49 66 BAPTISMS. Number of children ■.■.■.'. ■'.".".' ■■• Number of adults. . Sb'NDAV SCHOOLS. N umber of schools ... • • „ ' "j.'^s ! !..'..,..--' • Number of officers ..nd teacher ^ Number of scholars CHUHCH PRCPERTV. Number of churches 144 205 l»iob-«b'« value SumUT of parsonages \moont !.=»'•.""«- '"'•'°' Pf««»t imkbledness pastors' Bt'PVtmT. Salsrieln>n»3«l«'"" Hodfcretsw... |49.4'» 8 §6,040 $6,284 »»7 1.0" Kl ♦J' ..V I.KESII>1N>' > H'l«*' Am«»» »Pf "*""'■'* '.'.ir.;' " • AmrMtlM P*»l v^ «. *« «"-^;"^^'S!sexton:ugiu;;ic. |i«d twrent eipen%ei-cn |l,ooo |0O 150 i persecution was contrary ; regarded as are hopeful, > thing giving he saints, and I in Angola in ad a short but She seemed to or, under whose pleased to grant cattle, and cash, §3,021.55 •- total Produce of the ordon. Domio, to / SMion, Rev. W. Caiiaudiia, Susan • Malange Village, Mead. anc. John, :,is wife- Muihall, ,-. Shuett and wife. Sabbath preaching -age attendance at :iptisms, 19; native in February, I'^yS^ (i4'M'* ■_■ 8 $'''.040 $0,284 ]^*^:.z' '.'.'■'■■■■ «^w 11.17 %S<-*** ll.lKXJ jOO JUS ch, sexton, light. «-tc. 250 lll'^lllll' lAVIOC AMI f!iK>BORS r.AKUKIISON SVU I H August. 181;. «l CI-OSINCl ],i;SSON AM) lARKWKI.I,.— MV SALARY. 747 A commtinioation from Kinj^ Charles Ilodgo,* IJigtown Station, Cape Palmas, Febru- ary 8, i8f)5, is as follows: "Dkar Fatiikr ami Brkthkkn: The petition of your humble heathen believers in the Christian doctrine and worship of the iletliodist Episcopal Cluirch in Cape Palmas beg most fraternally and respectfully to submit the following representations: " In the year A. 1). i8y2 it pleased our heavenly Father to establish ;i. Methodist Epis- copal church in our town. "We have raised a house of mud, boards, and thatch, materials which have been dedicated to the service of Almighty Ood, but this at present is entirely unfit to receive and accommodate any respectable audience. Feeling that we can no longer sit in darkness and heathen superstition, we ask you to give us a recognition as your offspring and admit Big- town Station iipon the annals of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Liberia under the dis- ciplinary requirements. " Again, we have to expose to you our state of destitution for a suitable and substan- tial church edifice where we may sit and learn about Ilim who died to redeem us from . 'n. the grave, and hell. "To effect this it needs means and labor. It is necessary that we inform you that efforts are being exerted by us in raising funds for the erection of this building, but knowing that it will require more than we have, ask you to give us aid in order that a church of brick, stone, and iron roof materials maybe built in Bigtown for the training of our youths in the principles and doctrines of Methodism, who will and are to take a part in the great work which Jehovah has destined to be achieved by Methodists in Cape Palmas, yea, Liberia, even Africa at large. We are putting forth all efforts we can to raise as much as possible, but knowing our inability to effect this undertaking we submit our appeal to your august body. " Respectfully yours. King Charles Hodge." I will add, in this connection, a few words relative to the salary of the missionary bishops. The determination of what the salary should be and how it should be paid created considerable confusion and v^as the subject of debate at two General Conferences. The question led to some decisive action on my part at one or two points, and the echoes of the matter have hardly yet died away. The facts are as follows: Very soon after my appointment to Africa by the General Conference of 1884 I wrote the treasurer of the Episcopal Salary Fund to this effect: "On my personal account I would not ask nor accept a salary. I have not received one, nor the offer of gifts, for twenty-eight years. In all these years I was daily witnessing for Jesus both by mouth and hand tlie niilpit and the press. My preaching was free as salvation : by the profits of my book sales 1 paid all my traveling expenses, supported my family, and paid a heavy church indebtedness ; but now my new Church relationships involve new conditions. In the order tit )'/((v|(|piseopal Fund by draft on the missionary treasury to an amount equal to the salary and expenses of the mis- sionary bishops. That thus became law in our Church, and the money is given with that understanding, and I receive my allowance with due appreciation ; and, what with traveling and family expen.ses and extra demands of my work at the front, I have need of all the funds the Lord .'".d his people may give me. My lack of salary during the first quadrcnnium was supplied by my secretary, Mrs. Anderson Fowler. On receipt of back salary I offered to refund to Si.ster Fowler, but she declined to receive it; so I had that much more to put into my "Africa Fund" for founding and developing missions among the wild heathen of that continent. The famous explorer, Henry M. Stanley, now Member of Parliament, always inter- ested in the work of civilizing and Christianizing Africa, has accepted the relation of As- sociate Editor of Illustrated Africa, the monthly pictorial publication which I founded, and which is conducted in New York by my .son. Rev. Ross Taylor. Mr. Stanley in his ac- ceptance .says: " When I w.ns at Lake Victoria eighteen years ago there was not a mis- .sionary there ; now there are forty thousand native Christians and two hundred churches. The natives are enthusiastic converts, and would spend their last penny to acquire a Bible. What we want now is to develop the country, not so much for the white man, but for the natives themselves." (See the latest portrait of Mr. Stanley, page 702.) As on the first page of this volume, I here renew the dedication of this .Story of My Life to my divine Sovereign, whom I serve, and to my fellow-subjects of His spiritual kingdom. ropriation of a irch." f from the mis- scopal appoint- y to that body, he old Liberia > clearly iinder- )ose in Africa," without having the ground that r Society to pay indicated, and e General Con- Fund by draft ises of the mis- given with that at with traveling need of all the rst quadrennium : salary I offered uch more to put he wild heathen nt, always inter- le relation of As- h I founded, and ■itanlcy in his ac- •e was not a mis- undrcd churches. :) acquire a Bible, man, but for the this Story of My s of His spiritual